WATER POLLUTION CONTROL RESEARCH SERIES • 16070 DZV 02/71
       ESTUARINE MODELING:  AN ASSESSMENT
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY • WATER QUALITY OFFICE

-------
     WATER POLLUTION CONTROL RESEARCH SERIES
The Water  Pollution Control Research Series  describes
the results  and progress in the control and  abatement
of pollution in our Nation's waters.  They provide a
central  source of information ,on the research ,  develop-
ment, and  demonstration activities in the Water  Quality
Office,  Environmental Protection Agency, through inhouse
research and grants and contracts with  Federal,  State,
and local  agencies, research institutions,  and industrial
organizations.

Inquiries  pertaining to Water Pollution Control  Research
Reports  should be directed to the Head,  Project  Reports
System,  Office of Research and Development,  Water Quality
Office,  Environmental Protection Agency, Room 1108,
Washington,  D. C.  20242.
         For sate by the Superintendent of Documents, TJ.S. Government Printing Office
                    WMhlngton, B.C. 20402 - Price $4.60
                        Stock Number 5501-0129

-------
           ERRATUM:   16070  DZV  02/71,  S/N 5501-0129

THIS REPLACES  THE  TITLE  PAGE  (PG.  i)  IN  THE  ABOVE  REPORT.
                      ESTUARINE MODELING:  AN ASSESSMENT
                       Capabilities and Limitations for
                   Resource Management and Pollution Control
                                 Edited by


                 George H. Ward, Jr.     William H.  Espey, Jr.

                                                  V
                               TRACOR, Inc.

                              6500 Tracor Lane

                            Austin,  Texas  78721
                                  for the

                           WATER QUALITY OFFICE

                      ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
                             Project 16070DZV

                            Contract 14-12-551

                              February,  1971

-------
   ESTUARINE MODELING:  AN ASSESSMENT
    Capabilities and Limitations for
Resource Management and Pollution Control
                    by

              TRAGOR, Inc.
            6500 Tracer Lane
          Austin, Texas   78721
                  for  the

          WATER QUALITY OFFICE
    ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
            Project 16070DZV
           Contract 14-12-551

             February, 1971

-------
              EPA REVIEW NOTICE
This report has been reviewed by the Water
Quality Office, EPA, and approved for publi-
cation.  Approval does not signify that the
contents necessarily reflect the views and
policies of the Environmental Protection
Agency, nor does mention of trade names or
commercial products constitute endorsement or
recommendation for use.
                     ii

-------
                                            ABSTRACT
          This report constitutes a technical review and critical appraisal of present techniques
of water quality modeling as applied to estuaries.  Various aspects of estuarine modeling are
treated by a selection of scientists and engineers eminent in the field, and these essays are
supplemented by discussions from technical conferences held during the course of the report's
preparation.  Topics discussed include one-, two-, and three-dimensional mathematical models for
estuarine hydrodynamics, water quality models of chemical and biological constitutents including
DO, BOD, nitrogen forms, phytoplankton and general coupled reactants, models of estuarine temp-
erature structure with special attention given the modeling of thermal discharges, and the
principles and applicability of physical models in estuarine analysis.  Also included is a
review of solution techniques, viz. analog, digital and hybrid with a detailed discussion of
finite-difference methods, a brief survey of estuarine biota and present biological modeling
activities, and a collection of case studies reviewing several past estuarine modeling projects.
Conclusions about the existing state of the art of estuarine modeling and recommendations for
future research by EPA are advanced throughout the report and are summarized in the final
chapter.

          This report was submitted in fulfillment of Project No. 16070DZV between the Environ-
mental Protection Agency and TRACOR, Inc., as part of the National Coastal Pollution Research
Program.
                                              iii

-------
                                     AUTHORS AND REVIEWERS
William E. Dobbins
   Partner
   Teetor-Dobblns, Consulting. Engineers
   MacArthur Airport
   Ronkonkoma, New York

John Eric Edinger
   Associate Professor of Civil Engineering
   Towne School of Civil and Mechanical
      Engineering
   University of Pennsylvania
   Philadelphia, Pennsylvania

William H. Espey, Jr.
   Director, Ocean Sciences and Water
      Resources
   TRACOR, Inc.
   Austin, Texas

James A. Harder
   Professor of Hydraulic Engineering
   Department of Civil Engineering
   University of California
   Berkeley, California

Donald R. F. Harleman
   Professor of Civil Engineering
   Ralph M. Parsons Laboratory for Water
      Resources and Hydrodynamics
   Department of Civil Engineering
   Massachusetts Institute of Technology
   Cambridge, Massachusetts

Arthur T. Ippen
   Institute Professor
   Director, Ralph M. Parsons Laboratory for
      Water Resources and Hydrodynamics
   Department of Civil Engineering
   Massachusetts Institute of Technology
   Cambridge, Massachusetts
Jan J. Leendertse
   The RAND Corporation
   Santa Monica, California

Donald J. O'Connor
   Professor of Civil  Engineering
   Department of Civil Engineering
   Manhattan College
   Bronx, New York

Gerald J. Paulik
   Professor of Population Dynamics
   Center for Quantitative Science in
      Forestry,  Fisheries  and Wildlife
   University of Washington
   Seattle, Washington

Donald W. Pritchard
   Professor of Oceanography
   Director, Chesapeake Bay Institute
    The  Johns Hopkins  University
   Baltimore, Maryland

Maurice  Rattray, Jr.
   Professor of Oceanography
   Chairman, Department of Oceanography
   University of Washington
   Seattle, Washington

Robert V. Thomann
   Associate Professor of  Civil Engineering
   Department of Civil Engineering
   Manhattan College
   Bronx, New York

George H. Ward,  Jr.
   Ocean Sciences and  Water Resources
   TRACOR,  Inc.
   Austin,  Texas

-------
                               WATER QUALITY OFFICE PARTICIPANTS
Donald J. Baumgartner
   Chief, National Coastal Pollution
      Research Program
   Pacific Northwest Water Laboratory
   Corvallis, Oregon

Richard J. Callaway
   Chief, Physical Oceanography Branch
   National Coastal Pollution Research
      Program
   Pacific Northwest Water Laboratory
   Corvallis, Oregon

Kenneth D. Feigner
    Systems  Analysis  and Economics Branch
    Washington,  D. C.

 W. H. Fitch
    Systems Analysis and Economics Branch
    Washington, D. C.

 Dan Fitzgerald
    New England River Basins Office
    Northeast Region
    Needham Heights, Massachusetts

 Thomas P. Gallagher
    Southeast Water Laboratory
    Athens, Georgia

 Howard Harris
    Southwest Region
    Alameda, California

 David R. Hopkins
    South Central Region
    Dallas, Texas

 C. Robert Horn
    Middle Atlantic Regional Office
    Charlottesville, Virginia
Norbert A. Jaworski
   Chesapeake Technical Support Laboratory
   Middle Atlantic Region
   Annapolis, Maryland

Malcolm F. Kallus
   Federal Coordinator, Calveston  Bay Project
   South Central Region
   Hous ton, Texas

Larry Olinger
   Southeast Water Laboratory
   Athens, Georgia

George D. Pence
   Edison Water Quality Laboratory
   Northeast Region
   Edison,  New Jersey

 W. C.  Shilling
    Robert S.  Kerr Water  Research Center
    South Central  Region
    Ada, Oklahoma

 Roger D. Shull
    Pollution Control Analysis Branch
    Washington, D. C.

 John Vlastelicia
    Northwest Region
    Portland, Oregon

 T. A. Wastier
    Estuarine and Oceanographic Programs Branch
    Washington, D. C.

 John Yearsley
    Northwest Region
    Por 11and, Oregon
                                           VI

-------
                 ATTENDANCE AT CONFERENCES
                       24 June 1969
                    St.  John's College
                    Annapolis, Maryland
D.  J.  Baumgartner
R.  J.  Callaway
W.  E.  Dobbins
W.  H.  Espey
K.  D.  Feigner
D.  Fitzgerald
W.  H.  Fitch
T.  P. Gallagher
J.  A.  Harder
D.  R.  Hopkins
C.  R.  Horn
R.  J.  Huston
N. A. Jaworski
M. F. Kallus
D. J. O'Connor
G. D. Pence
D. W. Pritchard
M. Rattray
W. C. Shilling
R. D. Shull
R. V. Thomann
J. Vlastelicia
G. H. Ward
T. A. Wastler
                        6 May 1970
                      Salishan Lodge
                  Gleneden Beach, Oregon
D.  J.  Baumgartner
R.  J.  Callaway
W.  E.  Dobbins
J.  E.  Edinger
W.  H.  Espey
K.  D.  Feigner
D.  Fitzgerald
J.  A.  Harder
D.  R.  F.  Harleman
H.  Harris
D.  R.  Hopkins
C.  R.  Horn
 N.  A.  Jaworski
 M.  F.  Kallus
 J.  J.  Leendertse
 L.  Olinger
 G.  J.  Paulik
 D.  W.  Pritchard
 M.  Rattray
 W.  C.  Shilling
 R.  V.  Thomann
 J.  Vlastelicia
 G.  H.  Ward
 T.  A.  Wastler
                             vii

-------
                                           FOREWORD
          The Water Quality Office of the Environmental Protection Agency has historically
supported research and development efforts for estuarine models, and is continuing  to  do  so.
The purpose of this report is to provide a summary of presently available modeling  methods  used
in studying the causes of estuarine pollution problems and pollution abatement  alternatives.

          This current project has been undertaken by the National Coastal Pollution Research
Program as part of an overall mission to expand scientific understanding of the marine environ-
ment with respect to improvement and protection of marine water quality.  This mission is
achieved by fundamental and applied studies on (a) physical transport and dispersion,  (b  bio-
logical, chemical and physical transformations and interactions, (c) water use damages,
(d) restoration of degraded marine waters, and (e) conservation of resources associated wir*
additions of heat and materials introduced from land, rivers, and the atmosphere.

          The nature of estuarine water pollution problems demands consideration  of solid wastes
which,  through land use and ocean disposal, contribute materials to the estuarine system.   Air-
borne materials  can contribute to oceanic pollution—which can  in turn  influence  or add to
existing estuarine concentrations.   Estuaries act as a  focal  point  for  man's  environmental
ills,  screening,  as they  do,  wastes  discharged to inland watersheds and fed by  small portions
of all the  wastes accumulated in the oceans.  With the  establishment of the Environmental Pro-
 tection Agency there  now appears to  be a  framework for  estuarine pollution control  consistent
with the physical dimensions  of  the  problem.

           It was decided a report of this nature would  be most  beneficial  if  it were prepared
 by a group of consultants and specialists with  considerable  experience  with one or  more modeling
 topics.  To make sure this assessment was directed to  the  problems  pollution  control agencies
 were working on now and foresaw  as  impending problems,  members  of  the  Federal Water Quality
 Administration regional office technical  staffs  were included.

           This report presents a discussion of  capabilities  and limitations of  both mathematical
 and physical models,  and  of various  solution techniques for the mathematical  formulations.
 Based on first-hand experience and a critical review of published  reports  by  the authors  and
 participants, recommendations are made for  research  and development found  necessary to over-
 come deficiencies in  present  methods and  to provide  effective methods  for  handling  more  complex
 problems in the  future.

                                                                D.  J.  Baumgartner

                                                                R.  J.  Callaway

 National Coastal Pollution Research  Program
 Pacific Northwest Water Laboratory
 Water Quality Office
 Environmental Protection Agency
 Corvallis, Oregon
                                            Vlll

-------
                                        PREFACE
          It Is appropriate to include here some prefatory remarks on what this report is and
what it is not, along with something about how it came to be.  The purpose of this report is
to critically appraise the present state of the art of water quality modeling as applied to
estuaries.  This purpose subsumes the question of how well do we understand estuarine processes,
and includes, further, the questions:  how well can we predict these processes, how well need
we predict them for water quality regulation and management, and how do we best get from where
we are to where we need to be.  The answers provided to these questions are not simple, as can
be judged from the bulk of this volume, nor in many cases are they complete or even clearly
defined.  But this is a liability of attempting to obtain these answers, quickly enough to be
useful, from such a young, complex and vital field.

          Although in a sense this report constitutes a cataloging of models, it is not intended
nor written to be a reference manual for the practicing engineer.  Many of the arguments require
an examination of fundamentals, and return therefore to derivations and basic developments.
But assumed throughout is an at least superficial familiarity of the reader with estuarine
processes and their representation.  Neither is this report a disjoint collection of technical
papers, but it is, rather, an organic sequence of essays on assigned topics written from a
consistent point of view.

          The basic plan by which this report was prepared was to retain a group of consultants
with considerable experience and expertise in aspects of estuarine modeling, some of whom would
author the report and some of whom would provide a critical  review.  Preparation of the report
was coordinated insofar as the geographical distribution of  the consultants permitted, and was
augmented by two general conferences attended by the consultants and those individuals in the
Water Quality Office of EPA with direct responsibility for the development or application of
models.   These conferences were truly conferential, in that  their purpose was to discuss in as
much technical depth as necessary the various aspects of the report and of water quality models
in general.  In addition, throughout its preparation this report was open for discussions of
the contents and the inclusion of alternate viewpoints.  The discussions, both  formal and
informal, therefore constitute an integral and substantial part of the report.

          The  project was formally  initiated in June 1969 and the first conference was held
within the month at St. John's College in Annapolis, Maryland.  The purpose of  the conference
was to agree on the content and scope of the report and  to  select the  principal authors.  The
Water Quality  Office  (then FWPCA) had submitted a  suggested  outline consisting  of  five chapters,
 (i) mathematical models,  (ii) analog and hybrid models,  (ill) hydraulic models,  (iv)  use of
models  in evaluating streamflow regulation, and  (v) use  of models in evaluating physiographic
modifications, which exemplifies  the primary concerns  of FWPCA at the  time.  At this  conference
the federal  programs  in estuarine water quality modeling were reviewed, and the report outlined
in essentially its present form.  (At  the beginning of  this work,  the responsible agency was
the Federal  Water Pollution Control Administration, which subsequently became  the  Federal
Water Quality  Administration  and  is now the Water  Quality Office  of the Environmental Protection
Agency.   The agency  is  therefore  referred  to variously as FWPCA,  FWQA  and EPA  throughout  the
report.)
                                                ix

-------
          After careful consideration of the report's intended content, scope and objectives,
the resources available for its preparation were apportioned in the following way:  hydro-
dynamics 20%, water quality 207,,, temperature 67., physical models 10%, solution techniques 207,
case studies 10%, biological modeling 27,,, critical review 127,.  While in fact the consultants
contributed more than their allotted time, this distribution does serve, however, to  indicate
the relative weight given the various topics.

          The authors of this report are men whose varied activities and scholarly pursuits
place a high demand on their time.   With such contributors, printing deadlines are propositions
of naive optimism.   (Out of similar undertakings has grown many an eloquent lament for the
editor who daily nurses an empty mailbox.)  Although it was scheduled that the second conference
be convened in September and the report completed in November, or at least by the end of the
year, it was not until June of 1970 that the second conference met in Salishan Lodge at Gleneden
Beach, Oregon, nearly a year after the first conference.  At this conference, the nearly com-
plete report was subjected to a thorough and wide-ranging discussion.  Plans were made for
modifications and additions to the text and for its completion.

          Editorial policy for the report was somewhat variable.  The individual chapters were
only lightly edited.  Although notations could be made uniform, duplication eliminated, and
the chapters modified to conform to a consistent style, we felt that in doing so, more would
be lost than gained, and that the overall value of the report would be greatest if the identity
and individuality of each author's work were preserved.  The discussions, in contrast, required
heavy editing, as a precise rendering in print of spoken dialog is less a transcript  than a
transmogrification.  The contents of Chapter IX and the discussions appended to each  chapter
have been freely rearranged to achieve a more useful organization.  As a general rule, dis-
cussions which involve technical details or which are of specific pertinence to a particular
chapter are placed  following that chapter, while discussions of a more general or recommenda-
tory nature are included in Chapter IX.  In no instance, however, are statements separated
from the discussion context in which they occurred.

          A number  of acknowledgements are in order.  Foremost are due D. J. Baumgartner and
R. J. Callaway of the National Coastal Pollution Research Program of EPA.  Their interest in
the work and their  resoluteness in achieving the project objective are in large measure respon-
sible for the quality of this report.  We are grateful for their assistance and support
throughout the project.

          The assistance and cooperation of our firm TRACOR, Inc., during the project is
gratefully acknowledged.  Several of our associates here, especially R. J. Huston and
J. P. Buckner (now with the Coastal Bend Regional Planning Commission, Corpus Christ!), con-
tributed their assistance throughout the study.  We wish to thank T. A. Wastler (Estuarine
and Oceanographic Programs Branch, EPA) for his interest and comments, and EPA scientists and
engineers, Norbert Jaworski, Howard Harris, George Pence, Tom Gallagher, Ken Feigner and
John Vlastelecia, for their individual assistance, particularly in the compilation of the case
studies (Chapter VII).  E.  G. Fruh (university of Texas) and B. J. Copeland (North Carolina
State University) read portions of Chapter VII and their reviews lead to many substantive improve-
ments.  We are grateful to Colonel Frank P. Bender, Director of the Galveston Bay Project, for
permitting the use  in Chapter VII of results from the Galveston Bay Project.  Dr. Garbis H.
Keulegan of the Waterways Experiments Station has followed the preparation of the report since
its inception, although owing to other commitments  he was unable to formally review the docu-
ment.  We are grateful to him for his comments and for his great interest in the project.

-------
          We appreciate receiving permission from the following publishers and authors to
reproduce copyrighted material:  the American Society of Civil Engineers for several figures in
Chapters IV, V and VII which appeared in the Proceedings. McGraw-Hill Book Company for Figure
2.10 from Estuary and Coastline Hydrodynamics, the Water Pollution Control Federation for
Figures 3.11 - 3.17 from the Journal Water Pollution Control Federation, the American Fisheries
Society for the quotation of Prof. Hedgpeth in Chapter VIII from A Symposium on Estuarine
Fisheries. Donald Watts and 0. L. Loucks of the University of Wisconsin for Figure 8.1 from
Models for Describing Exchanges Within Ecosystems, the Controller of Her Britannic Majesty's
Stationery Office for the figures and tables in Chapter VII from Effects of Polluting Discharges
on the Thames Estuary, and the Controller of H. M. Stationery Office and the authors A. L. H.
Gameson and I. C. Hart for Figure 7.29 and Table 7.4 from "A Study of Pollution in the Thames
Estuary" in Chemistry and Industry.  The data in Figure 7.29 and Table 7.4 are those of the
Greater London Council.

          Finally, we wish to express our gratitude to the consultants, Drs. Dobbins, Edinger,
Harder, Harleman, Ippen, Leendertse, O'Connor, Paulik, Pritchard, Rattray and Thomann, who
retained their patience and generosity through the eighteen long months this report was in
preparation.  This is their report.  Its value and its merits are due to their integrity, their
industry, and their command of their fields.
                                                              G.H.W.
                                                              W.H.E.


Austin
November 1970
                                              XI

-------
                                           CONTENTS
Abstract                                                                                     111

Authors and Reviewers                                                                         v

Water Quality Office Participants                                                            vl

Attendance at Conferences                                                                   Vll

FOREWORD    D. J. Baumgartner and K. J. Callaway                                         Vlll

PREFACE                                                                                     1X

I.      INTRODUCTION    S. S. Hard and  V. S. Bepey
        1.  Estuaries                                                                         1
        2.  Estuarine Models                                                                   2
        3.  Report Content and Organization                                                   4
        References                                                                            4

 II.    HYDRODYNAMIC MODELS
        1.  Three-Dimensional Models     D.  H.  Pritahard                                      5
            1.1  Introduction                                                                 5
                 1.1.1  The Coordinate System                                                 5
                 1.1.2  The Concept of the Ensemble Average:                                  S
                        Deterministic vs. Stochastic'Modes of Motion
                 1.1.3  The Notation                                                          7
            1.2  The Basic Equations                                                          8
                 1.2.1  Conservation of Mass                                                  8
                 1.2.2  Conservation of Momentum                                              10
                 1.2.3  Conservation of Dissolved Constituents                                16
                 1.2.4  Some  Possible Further Simplification of the                           17
                        Three-Dimensional Conservation Equations for
                        Mass, Momentum and Salt
        2.  Two-Dinensional Models      D. V. Pritahard                                        22
            2.1  Introduction                                                                 22
                 2.1.1  The Coordinate System and the  Notations to be Used                    22
            2.2  The Basic Equations  for a Vertically  Averaged                                22
                 Two-Dimensional  Model
                 2.2.1  Conservation  of Mass                                                  22
                 2.2.2  Conservation  of Momentum                                              24
                 2.2.3  The Vertically Averaged Two-Dimensional                               27
                        Salt  Balance  Equation
                 2.2.4  Summary of the Set of Vertically Averaged Dynamic and                 28
                       Kinematic Equations  Suitable to  Serve  as  the Basis  of
                        a  Two-Dimensional Numerical  Model of an Estuary

                                               xii

-------
         2.2.5  An Alternate Development of a Set of Vertically Averaged              30
                Dynamic and Kinematic Equations in an Estuary
    References for Sections 1 and 2                                                   33
3.   One-Dimensional Models     D.  P.  F.  Harleman                                       34
    3.1  Introduction                                                                 34
    3.2  Mathematical Models in Real Time                                             36
         3.2.1  Mass Transfer Equations for a Non-Conservative Substance              37
         3.2.2  Source and Sink Terms                                                 39
         3.2.3  Tidal Velocity                                                        40
                3.2.3.1  Continuity Equation for a Variable Area Estuary              42
                3.2.3.2  Momentum Equation for a Variable Area Estuary                43
                3.2.3.3  Solution Techniques for Tidal Hydraulic Problems             45
         3.2.4  Longitudinal Dispersion in the Real Time Mass                         53
                Transfer Equation
                3.2.4.1  Longitudinal Dispersion Coefficient in Regions               55
                         of Uniform Density
                3.2.4.2  Longitudinal Dispersion in Salinity                          57
                         Intrusion Regions
         3.2.5  Discussion of  the Real  Time Mass Transfer Equation                    61
         3.2.6  Solution of the  Real Time Mass Transfer Equation                      63
                in a Uniform Estuary
    3.3  Mass Transfer Equations  Using  Non-Tidal Advective Velocities                 67
         3.3.1  Mass Transfer  Equation:  Time Average over a  Tidal  Period            67
         3.3.2  Mass Transfer  Equation:  Slack Tide Approximation                     67
         3.3.3  Analytical Solutions of the Non-Tidal Advective                       68
                Mass Transfer  Equations in a Uniform Estuary
         3.3.4  Mathematical Models of  Salinity  Intrusion                             70
                3.3.4.1  Descriptive Studies                                          71
                3.3.4.2  Predictive Studies                                           71
    3.4  Comparison of Real Time  and Non-Tidal Advective                              76
         Mathematical Models
         3.4.1  Continuous Inflow of a  Non-Conservative Pollutant                     76
         3.4.2  Salinity Intrusion                                                    78
    3.5  Summary  and Conclusions                                                     79
         3.5.1  Mathematical Models  in  Real  Time                                     79
         3.5.2  Mass Transfer  Equations Using  Non-Tidal Advective                     81
                Velocities
         3.5.3  Conclusions                                                           81
    References  for Section 3                                                          85
 Discussion                                                                           90

 WATER QUALITY MODELS:   CHEMICAL, PHYSICAL AND
 BIOLOGICAL CONSTITUENTS     D. J. O'Connor and R.  V. Thomann
 1.  Introduction                                                                      102
 2.  One-Dimensional Analysis                                                          106
    2.1  Solution Due  to  Instantaneous  Release                                       107
    2.2  Conservative  Substances                                                     109
    2.3  Non-Conservative  Substances                                                 110
    2.4  Consecutive  Reactions (BOD-DO)                                              112
                                       Kill

-------
          2.5  Applications to Dissolved Oxygen Analysis                                   113
          2.6  Multi-Stage Consecutive Reactions  (Nitrification)                           117
          2.7  Data Requirements                                                           119
       3.  Solution Techniques for One-Dimensional Steady  State                            123
          3.1  Available Approaches                                                        123
          3.2  Continuous Solution Approach                                                125
          3.3  Finite Section Approach                                                     127
       4.  Two-Dimensional Steady State                                                     131
          4.1  Solution Approach:  Finite Difference                                       131
       5.  One-Dimensional Time-Variable Models                                             135
          5.1  Solution Approach                                                           136
       6.  Verification                                                                     140
          6.1  An Example:  The East River  (O'Connor  1966)                                141
               6.1.1  Description of the System                                           142
               6.1.2  Field Data                                                           144
               6.1.3  Analysis of Data                                                     145
               6.1.4  Waste Water Discharges                                              147
               6.1.5  BOD and DO Deficit Profiles                                         148
               6.1.6  Discussion                                                           151
       7.  Future  Directions                                                                152
          7.1  Steady-State Feedback Modeling                                             152
          7.2  Dynamic  Phytoplankton Model                                                156
       8.  Discussion and Recommendations                                                   163
       References                                                                           167
       Discussion                                                                          I69

IV.    ESTUARINE TEMPERATURE DISTRIBUTIONS     J.  E.  Edinger
       1.   Natural Temperature Distributions                                               174
           1.1  Similarity Between Salinity and Temperature Distributions                  174
           1.2  Influence of Surface Heat Exchange on Temperature Distributions            175
           1.3  Additional Influences on Temperature Structure                             180
       2.   Analytic Description of Estuarine Temperature Structure                         182
           2.1  The Vertically Mixed Case                                                  182
           2.2  Two-Layered Segmented Models                                               183
           2.3  Continuous Vertical Temperature Structure                                  185
       3.   Modeling Temperature  Distributions due to Large Heat Sources                    187
           3.1  The Temperature  Excess                                                      187
           3.2  Initial  Temperature Distributions                                          188
           3.3  Intermediate  Temperature Distributions                                     191
           3.4  Large-Scale Temperature Distributions                                      194
           3.5  Physical Hydraulic  Modeling of Thermal Discharges                          200
       References                                                                           202
       Discussion                                                                          207
                                            XIV

-------
V.     PHYSICAL HYDRAULIC MODELS     D.  K.  F.  Harleman
       1.   Introduction                                                                    215
       2.   Similitude of Momentum Transfer Processes in Tidal Motion                       218
           2.1  Physical Boundary Conditions for Tidal Models                              218
           2.2  Froude Scale Ratios for Tidal Motion                                       221
           2.3  Reynolds Number Effects                                                    225
       3.   Similitude of Mass Transfer Process                                             226
           3.1  Similitude of Salinity Intrusion                                           226
                3.1.1  Saline-Wedge Estuary                                                228
                3.1.2  Mixed Estuary                                                       230
           3.2  Mass Transfer Similitude in Regions of Uniform Density                     233
       4.   Model Verification                                                              238
           4.1  Tidal Verification                                                         238
           4.2  Salinity Verification                                                      241
           4.3  Sediment Transport Verification                                            241
       5.  Discussion of the Use of Physical Hydraulic Models in Estuarine                 247
           Water Quality Studies
       6.  Summary and Conclusions                                                         251
       References                                                                          252
       Discussion                                                                          255

 VI.    SOLUTION TECHNIQUES
       1.  Analog and Hybrid Techniques     j. A. Harder                                    264
           1.1  Introduction                                                                264
           1.2  Analog Modeling                                                            265
                1.2.1  Analog  Simulators  and Analog Computers                               265
                1.2.2  Analog  Simulators  for  Tidal  Flows                                    265
                       1.2.2.1   Simulating Hydraulic Friction                               269
                1.2.3  An Analog Computer Element  for  Pollution Dispersion                  270
           1.3  Hybrid Computation                                                         271
           1.4  Economic Considerations  in Analog  Computing                                 272
           1.5  System-Response Type Models                                                273
           References  for Section  1                                                         276
       2.  Digital  Techniques:   Finite Differences     J. J. Leendertee                     277
           2.1  Introduction                                                                277
           2.2  Considerations in  Design of Computation Schemes                             278
                2.2.1   Conservation  of Mass                                                278
                2.2.2   Stability                                                           279
                2.2.3   Dissipative and Dispersive  Effects                                  281
                2.2.4   Effects of  Noncentered Operations                                   284
                2.2.5   Discontinuities                                                     285
                2.2.6   Comments on Higher Order Schemes                                    286
                2.2.7   Use  of Conservation Laws to Obtain Nonlinear Stability              287
            2.3 Tidal  Computations                                                         290
                2.3.1   One-Dimensional Computations                                        290
                2.3.2   Two-Dimensional Tidal Computations                                  291
                2.3.3   Numerical Simulation of Tidal Flow in Two  Dimensions                295
                                               XV

-------
           2.4  Mass  Transport  Computations                                                  2^6
                2.4.1  One-Dimensional  Water Quality Computations                           296
                2.4.2  Two-Dimensional  Water Quality Computations                           298
           References for Section 2                                                         301
       Discussion

VII.   CASE STUDIES     0.  H. Hard and  U.  H.  Espey
       1.  Introduction                                                                     31°
       2.  The Thames                                                                       311
           2.1  Physiography and Hydrography                                                311
           2.2  Polluting Loads                                                             311
           2.3  Modeling Techniques                                                         317
                2.3.1  Modeling of Temperature Distribution                                 323
                2.3.2  Modeling of Dissolved Oxygen Distribution                           325
           2.4  Model  Results                                                               327
                2.4.1   Calculated Profiles  and Their Accuracy                              327
                2.4.2   Model Application                                                   332
        3.  The  DECS  Model                                                                  341
           3.1   The  Delaware Estuary                                                       341
                 3.1.1   Characteristics of the Estuary                                      342
                 3.1.2   Model Application and Results                                       542
            3.2   The  Potomac Estuary                                                        348
            3.3   Hillsborough Bay                                                           35A
            3.4  Summary                                                                    356
        4.  San Francisco Bay                                                                361
           4.1   Characteristics of the Bay-Delta System                                    361
                 4.1.1   Physiographic and Hydrographic Features                             361
                 4.1.2   Water Quality                                                       363
           4.2   The  Physical Model                                                         366
                 4.2.1   Verification                                                         368
                 4.2.2   Evaluation of the Effects of Solid Barriers on                       371
                        Hydraulics and Salinities
                4.2.3   Application of Dye Releases                                          377
           4.3  Digital Computer Model                                                      383
                4.3.1   Theory  and Computational  Framework                                   383
                4.3.2   Model Application and Verification                                   390
                4.3.3   Comparison of Physical Model and Digital Computer Model              396
        5.  Galveston Bay                                                                    3"
           5.1  Galveston Bay  Project  Mathematical Models                                   399
                5.1.1   Hydrodynamic  Model                                                   401
                        5.1.1.1  Model  Formulation and Application                           401
                        5.1.1.2  Comparison of Mathematical Hydrodynamic                     404
                                 Model  with Physical Model
                5.1.2   Salinity Model                                                        408
                5.1.3   Thermal Discharge Model                                               411
                                              XVI

-------
                5.1.4  Application of the GBP Models to Ecological Parameters               420
           5.2  Physical Models                                                             424
       References                                                                           434

VIII.  BIOLOGICAL MODELING IN ESTUARIES:  A NOTE     C.  J.  Paulik
       1.  Characteristics of Animal Communities in Estuaries                               438
       2.  Mathematical Models of Biological Communities                                    442
       3.  Use of Numerical Models to Conserve, Exploit and Exterminate                     446
           Animal Populations
       4.  Recommendations for Biological Modeling in Estuaries                             447
           4.1  Key Species Models                                                          447
                                                                                            449
       References

IX.    DISCUSSIONS
       1.  Estuarine Hydrodynamic and Water Quality Models                                  451
       2.  Computational Aspects                                                            4*"5
       3.  Data Collection and Verification                                                 47°
       4.  Prepared Remarks                                                                 48°
           4.1  Discussion     G. a. Ward                                                   48°
           4.2  Discussion     7?. J. Callaway                                               482
           4.3  Some Projections  for the  Immediate Future     J. J. Leendertse              484
           4.4  Discussion     W. B. Espey                                                  487
       5.  Review and  Comments     A. T. Ippen                                              489

X.     CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS
                                                                                            AQO
       1.  Conclusions                                                                       *
           1.1  Estuarine Hydrodynamic  Models                                               492
           1.2  Estuarine Water Quality Models                                             493
           1.3  Utility of  Physical Models                                                  494
           1.4   Solution Techniques                                                        494
           1.5  Applications                                                               495
        2.  Recommendations  for Future Research                                             496
           2.1   Hydrodynamic Models                                                        496
            2.2   Water Quality Models                                                       496
                                                xvii

-------
                                         CHAPTER  I

                                         INTRODUCTION
                                      George  H.  Ward,  Jr.
                                              and
                                     William  H.  Espey,  Jr.
          Growing concern with the preservation of our water resources,  particularly within  the
last decade, has precipitated the need for a balanced and astute management  of these resources.
Even disregarding the political intricacies, water quality management is an  exceedingly
difficult task.  The difficulties arise from two essential facts.  First, utilization of the
resources of a natural waterbody is subject, almost universally, to conflicts among potential
users, in that one use inherently delimits or excludes another.  The problems are compounded
since, typically, each potential use is of some socio-economic importance.  Much, if not
most, of the management task ultimately devolves to the resolution of these  conflicts in a
satisfactory manner.  Secondly, the processes--hydrographic, chemical, biological—which operate
in a waterbody are extremely complex and often poorly understood.  Yet it is these processes
upon which management decisions must be based.

          The application of water quality models has proved to be a powerful technique in
water resource management, as models can incorporate the complexity of the relevant processes
in the waterbody into a utilitarian form for management consideration.  Through the use of
models both a diagnostic and predictive capability is provided, diagnostic in the sense of
permitting the identification and isolation of specific factors affecting the water quality,
and predictive, in permitting evaluation of future effects of proposed changes in the water-
body, its inputs, or its uses.
                                         1.  ESTUARIES

          This report is concerned with water quality modeling as applied to a specific type of
waterbody, the estuary.  (The general  features of estuarine hydrography, viz., the defining
characteristics of estuaries, associated circulation patterns, physiography, etc., are well
known and may be assumed ab initio.  See,  e.g., Pritchard 1952, Cameron and Pritchard 1963,
Lauff 1967.)  This apparently superficial  circumscription perhaps deserves discussion.

          Estuaries are, collectively, of  singular importance.  They are important biologically;
in  contradistinction to the nutrient-rich  water-poor land and the water-rich nutrient-poor
ocean, estuaries are typically both  a  nutrient-rich and water-rich environment, highly produc-
tive, constituting the prime habitat for a myriad of species and the nursery and  spawning area
for many more.   Besides their biological  significance, however, estuaries  are of  specific

-------
importance to man, as is evidenced by their propensity for stimulating urban development.
Estuaries offer an accessibility to the sea, often with excellent shipping and harbor facilities,
while the feeding rivers provide a source of freshwater for domestic and industrial use, as well
as affording receiving water for municipal and industrial wastes.

          Estuaries are similarly quite susceptible to pollution and degradative modifications
in quality.  They often receive excessive volumes of wastes both from peripheral discharges and
from upstream discharges carried into the estuary by the inflows, and are often adversely
influenced by upstream  freshwater consumption.  In addition to affecting the estuary's own
delicate  ecology, the effects of these practices may extend beyond  the physiographic bounds of
the estuary  itself.

          Besides these very pragmatic reasons  for a concern with estuaries, the estuary per
se poses  modeling problems of extreme scope and complexity.  Its hydrodynamics, for instance,
are determined by the  interaction of the  tides  from the  ocean  and the  influx of fresh water
 from the  rivers, modified by complicated boundary stresses due to the  semi-enclosed physiography,
 and  further  altered--or even dominated,  as in fjords—by gravitational  circulations arising from
 density gradients.   These factors, however, are sufficient to  characterize  only the transport
 of a specific constituent in the estuary:  the various processes and reactions  to  which  that
 constituent is subjected must be determined as well.   These range from simple  first-order
 kinetics to reactions which depend nonlinearly upon additional variables and are possibly  linked
 with the biota.

           It is evident therefore that estuaries, besides comprising a water resource of
 critical importance, present modeling problems of intrinsic difficulty.   This  report attempts
 to summarize these  problems and assess present methods for their treatment.  Although many of
 the  topics discussed can find application as well in coastal zones, In streams  and rivers, or
 in lakes, the discussions are inclined to those aspects fundamental to,  or  peculiar to,
 estuarine processes.
                                      2.   ESTUARINE MODELS

           The meaning of the term "model" as used in this report Is not precise, and,  indeed,
 four distinct meanings of the word as employed with regard to estuarine water quality may be
 identified.  It  is  appropriate here to indicate these usages in a somewhat pedestrian manner,
 avoiding any judgments on their adequacy or correctness as such judgments can entail a lengthy
 philosophical digression.  (Recent considerations of the meaning and role of models In science
 may be found In, e.g., Nagel, Suppes and Tarski 1962.)

           In the strictest sense,  a model is a formalism:  the mathematical expression of the
 relevant physical processes, e.g., the application of the principles of Newtonian fluid mechanics
 with approximations appropriate to an estuary.   A different but related usage is that a model
 is a conceptual  idealization or simplified representation of a physical process.  The employment
 of such a model  is  usually motivated by  tractabillty and is Justified by the ability of the
 model to reproduce  observed results,  even though It is ultimately unfaithful to the basic physics.
 One example  is the  representation  of  the  Reynolds flux of salinity  
-------
the surface tension—even though the surface is known to be a transition region of high density
gradient.)

          "Model" is also used to mean a simple (in some sense)  analog of the real system.   In
estuarine studies, the most familiar example is, of course, the  physical or hydraulic  model,  a
highly distorted, small-scale reproduction of the estuary complete with freshwater inflows,  a
sump of ocean salinity, and mechanical tide generators.   This use of the term could as well
apply to a simulator consisting of electrical components, as described in Chapter VI.

          Finally, a "model" may refer to a mathematical formulation (a "model" in either the
first or second sense above) together with a solution technique for the variables of concern.
This usage is implicit in the expressions "analog model" and "digital model," and may in some
cases even refer to a specific computer program, such as DECS-HI or the WRE Model (the "Orlob
Model").  This usage, which has some obvious faults, does not enjoy general approval by
scientists and engineers involved in estuarine water quality, but nevertheless has become more
frequent in recent years, particularly on the administrative or program level.

          In the following pages all four uses of the term can be noted, sometimes in almost
confusing contiguity.  Probably the only definition of "model" sufficiently general to encompass
these variations in meaning is the  (superficial) statement that an estuarine model is a technique
or device for the representation of some property in an estuary.

          The preponderance of present estuarine water quality models is concerned with the
concentration or distribution of a  constituent, property or parameter in the estuary.
Accordingly, the processes  represented in the model are generally classified as either transport
processes or reaction  processes.  Transport processes are  basically hydrodynamic  and  include
advection, turbulent diffusion, and, when spatial averaging is involved, dispersion.  Reaction
processes encompass  the  sources and sinks to which  the parameter is subjected  and may be
physical, chemical or  biological, e.g., sedimentation and  flocculation  of  organics, uptake of
oxygen  in biochemical  degradation of wastes, coliform mortality, algae  loss by zooplankton
grazing,  etc.  The  relative importance of transport processes and reaction processes  obviously
varies  from estuary  to estuary, and depends upon the parameter modeled  as  well as the  required
spatial and temporal  refinement.

          The question eventually arises  in  the development of an estuarine model as  to
whether all of the  relevant processes in  the estuary have  been identified  or correctly  re-
presented.  Classically  this  is  determined by model verification,  the  comparison  of model
predictions with empirical measurements.  As might  be expected in  a  state-of-the-art  assessment,
 the  topic of verification pervades  this  report.  But a  word  of qualification  (and, perhaps,
warning)  is due,  in that "verification"  is  often employed  in a wider  sense,  and may mean the
use  of empirical data for anything  from calibration of  the model  to  its actual validation.   The
 context must be  considered,  for  a 'Verified" model  may  not be all  it  appears.


                               3.  REPORT CONTENT AND ORGANIZATION

           The basic arrangement  of  this  report is  to progress from model formulation  to
 solution to  specific application.   Such a segregation of topics,  of  course,  cannot be strictly
 observed and there  is therefore  considerable immixture.   Estuarine hydrodynamics, which determine
 the transport of substances in the  estuary,  are considered first and organized from the stand-
 point of spatial dimensionality.   Both advective  and diffusive  processes are discussed.  Here,
 also, the discussion of salinity distribution is  undertaken, not only because of the  value  of

-------
salinity as a natural tracer, but because of its considerable influence on estuarine circulation.
Then the modeling of water quality parameters per se is treated, which involves the specifica-
tion of source and sink terms and their incorporation with the transport mechanisms into various
conservation relations.  The discussion is divided into a treatment of general chemical and
biological parameters (Chapter III) and a treatment of temperature  (Chapter IV).  Temperature
is discussed separately for several reasons.  It is a parameter which is currently receiving
particular attention because of its profound ecological importance.  It is a parameter which,
like salinity, exhibits significant gradients in estuaries due to the mixing of river and
ocean water.  Further, because of  the dramatic  dynamics of thermal  discharges, e.g. the large
volumes  of flow  involved and the effects of buoyancy,  their modeling requires special
consideration.

          An appraisal of  the use  of physical hydraulic models in estuarine quality is
presented next (Chapter V)  taking  advantage thereby of the formulations of mass and momentum
transfer developed  in  the  preceding chapters.   Solution techniques  are discussed in Chapter VI,
separated into analog  and  analog-hybrid  techniques, which accomplish the integration of the
basic equations  continuously (in one independent variable) using electronic components, and
numerical methods,  in  particular   finite-difference techniques which involve integration of the
equations using  finite increments  in the independent variables and  principally find application
with high-speed  digital computers.  In the  latter  topic, consideration is given to accuracy and
stability problems  as  well as numerical  phenomena  such as false diffusion and non-conservation
of mass  or energy.   Several case studies are presented in Chapter VII to provide exonples of
recent modeling  investigations of  estuarine water quality.  The selection is not intended to be
exhaustive but rather  to exemplify the present  state of model application to estuarine problems.
Finally, a brief overview  of the estuarine  animal populace and present trends in biological
modeling in estuaries  is given in  Chapter VIII.  At present, there  is very little effort
toward incorporating or linking  the higher  life-forms  in estuaries  to water quality models,
but this is indubitably one of the ultimate directions of estuarine modeling.

          In a strict  sense, a complete  state-of-the-art report on  estuarine water quality
modeling would encompass a large part of existing knowledge in chemical and biochemical
kinetics, the dynamics of  nonhomogeneous stratified fluids, boundary and transfer processes
at the air-sea interface, modeling of biological and ecological systems, turbulent transport,
and so on.  For  evident reasons, such an ambitious approach was not undertaken here.  The
emphasis throughout  this report is, rather, on  the interaction of these phenomena and its
formulation.  Indeed, the uniquely complex and difficult estuarine  system can probably be best
characterized by that feature,  interaction.
                                          REFERENCES

Cameron, W. M. and D. W. Pritchard, 1963:  Estuaries.  Chapter 15, The Sea. _II, M. N. Hill  (Ed.).
          New York, Interscience Publishers.

Lauff, George H. (Ed.), 1967:  Estuaries. American Association for the Advancement of Science,
          Washington, D. C.

Nagel, Ernest, Patrick Suppes and Alfred Tarski (Ed.), 1962:  Logic. Methodology and Philosophy
          of Science. Stanford University Press.

Pritchard, D.  W.,  1952:  Estuarine hydrography.  Advances in Geophysics. I. New York, Academic
          Press.

-------
                                         CHAPTER II

                                     HYDRODYNAMIC MODELS
                                 1.   THREE-DIMENSIONAL MODELS
                                        D.  W.  Pritchard
1.1   INTRODUCTION

          In this section the basic time-dependent equations in three spatial dimensions,
expressing the conservation of mass, of momentum,  and of a dissolved or finely divided suspended
constituent of the waters in an estuary, are developed.   In order to keep this section from
becoming overly long, the development will of necessity be abbreviated, with frequent use  of
the phrase "it can be shown."  However, some outline of the development of the basic equations
from first principles is desirable, in order to clearly indicate what terms and processes  are
neglected in arriving at simplified forms of the equations which offer some possibility of
solution, either in terms of our present knowledge or of knowledge which might be gained in the
foreseeable future.

          This development will include arguments for the neglect of certain terms, particularly
certain terms that arise in the averaging process.  Again, these arguments must be brief,  with-
out extensive observational proof of the statements of relative size of the pertinent terms
being considered.
1.1.1   The Coordinate System

          Tensor notation will be employed in this section because of the economy it affords
in respect to  the number of  terms which must be written down in expressing  the complex differ-
ential equations which develop from  the first principles  to be considered here.  Thus, a
right-handed rectilinear coordinate  system is envisioned  with the three axes  xt  (i = 1,2,3)
oriented such  that  xl  and  x2  are in a horizontal plane, and  x3  is the vertical axis
directed upwards (i.e., parallel to  the force of gravity  but positive in the direction of
-g ).  The plane of  x, = 0  is considered to coincide with mean sea level.


H.2   The Concept of  the Ensemble  Average:  Deterministic vs. Stochastic  Modes of Motion

          The  basic conservation principles will first be expressed in  terms of  the instan-
taneous  field  of motion and  of  the distribution of the pertinent properties of the water in
the  estuary such as density, salinity  and pressure.  It has long been recognized that  for  the
real,  turbulent conditions  of a natural waterway these equations are intractable.  Some  type of

-------
averaging is required in order to separate what might be called the deterministic modes of
motion from that part of the motion which is by nature stochastic  in character.  The method of
averaging has considerable influence on the meaning of the individual  terms  of  the  resulting
equations.

          The type of averaging to be Initially employed here  is based on the  following con-
ceptual argument.  Assume that the instantaneous fields of motion  and  of the pertiment
properties could be observed, In detail, within an estuary over some time period.   During this
time period the external processes, i.e.,  tidal variation at  the mouth of the  estuary,  fresh-
water  Inflow, radiation balance and meteorological conditions, are defined—that Is,  are  known
functions of time.  Now assume that the instantaneous fields of motion and of  the pertinent
properties  in this same estuary were observed  over another time period of the  same  length as
the first during which  the  time variations of  the external processes were the  same  as in  the
first  period, and  that  the  time histories  of all the external  processes prior  to this second
period were the same  as those prior to the first period, back  as  far in time as is  required by
the Inherent dynamic  "memory" of  the system.

           If such  measurements were possible,  it would be  found  that the fields of  motion and
of the distribution  of  pertinent properties would  differ  in detail from one  period  to the
other, despite  the equality of  the time variations of  the  external processes.   If  k  such
"identical" periods  occurred, the Instantaneous field  of motion  and of the distribution of
pertinent properties  for  any one period would differ,  in  detail,  from  all the  others.

          A part  of  the instantaneous  field of motion would be common  to all such  k  "Ident-
 ical"  periods,  and this part is  called the deterministic mode of  motion.  A  part of the
 instantaneous field  of  motion, representing the difference between the instantaneous  field of
motion for  any  one of the  k "identical" periods  and  the  deterministic mode,  constitutes the
stochastic  mode of motion.   These "turbulent"  departures  in  the  instantaneous  velocity  field,
at any point in space and at any  time  relative to  the  start of each of the  k   "identical"
periods,  are distributed  among the k  periods In  accordance  with some probability  distribu-
tion- -that  Is,  they are "random"  in character, though not  necessarily  "gaussian".   A  similar
deterministic mode and  stochastic  mode would exist for each of the Instantaneous distributions
of the pertinent properties such  as density, salinity and pressure.

          Note that each  of these  conceptual   k  "identical" periods starts  at the  same point
in the identical time histories of the external processes; for example, at the same tidal
epoch.  If, at a given  point in space, the time records of the velocity for  each of the   k
periods were lined up relative to  this starting time, and the  average  at a given point  in time
were taken across all   k  records, then the resulting average  is  called the  ensemble  average.
Such an ensemble average is  time dependent, since  it is taken  at  every point in time  over all
the k periods.  A similar  operation would provide ensemble  averages  for the  pertinent para-
meters such as density, salinity and pressure.  If  k  is sufficiently large,  the ensemble
averages may be taken as suitable  approximations to the deterministic  modes  of motion and of
the distribution of the pertinent properties.

          It has been more common practice to  obtain averages  of  the  instantaneous  equations
by taking such averages over a time period AT small compared to the  time scale at which one
wishes to resolve the field  of motion or the distribution of properties.  The  problem with
this approach is that the stochastic  or turbulent mode of motion encompasses  a wide  range of
time and spatial scales.

-------
          The ensemble average has the advantage of smoothing out the stochastic mode of
motion at all time scales, while also retaining the variations in the deterministic mode at
all time scales.  Furthermore, this is the average used in most theories of turbulence.  The
fact that it is only conceptually attainable is not a disadvantage.  The predicting equations
which can be developed will in any case provide an estimate of the most probable field of
motion and/or of properties in the estuary, and not the actual instantaneous velocities and
instantaneous values of the pertinent properties which would occur at a real instant of time.
1.1.3   The Notation

          The instantaneous velocity at a point  x^  and a time  t  during one of the  k
"identical" periods is designated by  u. .  We then define
                                         "i " ui + ui'                                    (2a)

and
where  Uj  is the ensemble average of  u^  over all  k  "identical" periods, and  u^   is the
departure of the instantaneous velocity for any one of the  k  periods from the ensemble
average.  Note that  ( >k  represents the operation of obtaining the ensemble average.   Further
note that
                                          
-------
          u   =   che  ensemble average of  Uj  over all  k.
          s   -   Che  ensemble average of  1  over all  k  .
          p   -   Che  ensemble average of  "p  over all  k  .
          p   -   che  ensemble average of  p  over all  k  .
          £   -   the  ensemble average of  ?  over all  k  .
        < ).   »   symbol for the ensemble  averaging  operation.
          u,' »   the  "curbulent" deparcure  of the instantaneous velocity from its ensemble
                  average.
          s1   -   the "turbulent" departure  of the instantaneous salt concentration from its
                  ensemble average.
          p'   -   the "curbulent" deparcure  of the instantaneous density from its ensemble
                  average.
          p'   •   the "turbulent" deparcure of the instantaneous pressure from its ensemble
                  average.
          £'   «   the "turbulent" departure of the instantaneous concentration of a constituent
                  from  its ensemble average.
1.2   THE BASIC EQUATIONS
1.2.1   Conservation  of Mass

          The basic statement of  the principle of conservation of mass is simply that the mass
of a moving fluid particle, that  is, a particle of  fluid whose boundaries move with the
instantaneous velocity, remains constant.   Thus
where M is the mass of the moving fluid particle.  This statement  leads  to  the differential
equation
          As discussed in Sections 1.1.2 and 1.1.3 above, the ensemble average  of  this
equation is taken, after substituting
                                            ' ui
                                          p " P + P

-------
resulting in

                                                        pl>-°                         (2-5)
          Note that while  the  ensemble means of  u.^'  and  p1  are zero, the ensemble mean  of
the cross-product  u.'  p'   is  not  necessarily zero.  However, note that in this case


                               '>k = V,P'(k <"
where  v i   i   designates the correlation coefficient between  u^  and  o' .   The maximum value
the correlation coefficient can have  is  1.0.  The root-mean-square velocity deviation is on
the order of 10" l  of the ensemble average, and  the root-mean-square density deviation is at
most on the order of 10" 3 of the ensemble average density.  Consequently
                                         l'  P'>k
                                                 <  10-
                                                       *
and the last term of Equation (2.5)  can therefore be neglected, giving finally
                                                                                         (2.6)
 (Note that this argument is essentially the same as  the Boussinesq approximation.)

          Making use of the equality
                                               .
                                             at
Equation (2.6) can also be written as


                                                     0                                    (2.7)
          It is usually stated that, for an incompressible fluid,   g£ = 0  and  hence,  since  the
 compressibility of water is very small, the equation of continuity applicable to  an  estuary
 can be closely approximated by

-------
that is, the three-dimensional flow field must be non-divergent.  This equation might be more
appropriately called the equation of volume continuity.  However, more than simply incompressi-
bility must be invoked  to obtain (2.8) from (2.7).  The density of estuarine water is a function
of temperature, salinity and pressure.  Thus


                               dp   fdp\ dp . /Sp^ ds  , /Sp^ dB
                               3t * Vdp/ »J dT   vSe/ a~t


          The statement that a fluid  is incompressible means that (||)  - 0.   However, this
statement does not mean that  (||)  and  (||)  are zero.  To obtain  Equation  (2.8) from
Equation (2.7) it is necessary to invoke a Boussinesq-type  approximation; that is, that time
and spatial variations  in density may be neglected except in terms in which they  are multiplied
by gravity.  In any case, Equation  (2.8) is in fact  a  good  approximation to the equation of
continuity for use in estuaries.
1.2.2   Conservation of Momentum

          Newton's Second Law is the basic  statement of the principle of conservation of
momentum; that is, the time rate of change  of momentum of a moving elemental fluid particle is
equal  to  the sum of the forces acting on the particle.   The differential equation expressing
 this principle is called  the equation of motion.   For estuaries the instantaneous equation of
motion is given by


               Ft <* V  +     $  \ V *  -      -2e    °  P "   + > «  + *               <2'9>
 where  e..   is the cyclic tensor,  gt  the acceleration of gravity,  u  the kinematic molecular
 viscosity, and  0,  the component of the angular velocity of the earth in the  x.  direction.

           Now, substituting for the instantaneous value of each of the variables the sum of
 the ensemble average value and a deviation term, that is


                                        "i * ui + ui
                                        P  - P +  P1
                                        P  • P + P1

then the  x,, x~ and x.,  components of the ensemble-averaged equation of motion  are


                                                                  ut' u,')k               (2.10)



                                                                  u2' Uj'>k               (2.11)


dtid


                                               10

-------
where  f - 2O,  - 2n sin ?  is the coriolls parameter.  Here  fi  is the angular velocity of the
earth and  k = p ) and from   k = 0  .

          Next, note that   p1  does not appear in  the above equations because the Boussinesq
approximation has been applied.  The coriolis terms involving the ensemble average vertical
velocity  u,  have been neglected  in the  two horizontal  component equations.  Finally, all
acceleration terms, both local and inertial, are neglected compared to gravity  in the vertical
component.  Thus  the vertical component equation  (2.12)  is reduced  to  the hydrostatic equation.
Note  that by virtue of the  equation of continuity, Equation  (2.8),  the field acceleration  term
 (the  second term)  in each of the horizontal components of the equation of motion can be written
 in Equation  (2.10),  and
 in Equation (2.11).

           Consider now the pressure force term in Equation (2.10).  We proceed by integrating
 the hydrostatic equation, Equation (2.12), from the depth  *3 , where the pressure equals  p ,
 to the water surface,  x3 - TI ,  where the pressure equals  pa , the atmospheric pressure.
 That is,


                                  f  £r dx3' - -s f
                                  J    9Xs           J
                                        Pa - P - -8 I
 Hence
                                           a + g  a   f   pdx,'                             (2-13)
                                               8         " *"
                                               11

-------
Applying Leibnitz'  Rule to the last term of (2.13) gives


                                                               *1                        (2-14)
To  the same approximation  as  the Bousslnesq approximation, we may  replace  (p)^ ,  the density at
the surface, by   p  ,  the density at depth  z  , in  the second term  on the right side of (2.14).

Hence
                                                                x.'                        (2.15)
                                                       x,    l


           Designating the  Xj -component of the slope of  the pressure surface at depth  x3

 relative to the slope of the water surface by  i      »  tnen
 The  x, -component of the ensemble-averaged equation of motion can then be written
 Likewise, the  Xj-component of the ensemble- aver aged equation of motion becomes
 where the pressure force term  i ||j-  has been replaced by
                                                                                          (2.18)
                                                                                          (2-19)


           The  relative isobaric slope terms  i1>p>T,  "nd  ia.p.n  are given by


                                     i      . I f^  SP  d^ •

 and                                                                                      <2'20>

                                      2JP,1!   P Jj.  ^*3


           The  density depends on temperature, salinity and pressure.  In the estuary,  the
 pressure dependence is unimportant.   The density dependence on temperature and  salinity  is


                                               12

-------
conveniently expressed in tables issued by the U. S. Navy Oceanographic Office (1966), in terms
of the oceanographic function sigma-t; i.e.
                                        afc = 103 (p-1)
for  p  expressed in units of the c.g.s. system.  Hence
                                              10-3
                                         Xi        3xj

and
                                                   90.
                                            - ID'3 T-
Hence,  the relative  isobaric  slope may be  expressed as


                                                            xa'                            (2.21)
                                                            Xa
                                                at
 and
                                          ,  IP"'    ^   !t dx,'                            (2-22)
                                          1+10- 3at J^  ax, "^
           Given the spatial distribution of temperature and salinity, then the spatial distri-
 bution of  ac  can be obtained from tabular compilations such as USNOO (1966) or from appropriate
 numerical relationships which have been developed for use in high-speed computers.   Equations
 (2.21) and (2.22) can then be used to compute the relative isobaric slopes  J-1>p>T1  and  i2,p,ri
 for use in the horizontal components of the equation of motion.

           The slope terms  i]_   ^  and  ±2 ^^  arise because the vertical distance between any
 two isobaric surfaces varies inversely as the mean density in the water layer between these
 surfaces.  These terms, which remain in modified form even in the vertically averaged, two-
 dimensional equations and the sectionally averaged, one-dimensional equation, have been
 neglected in numerical models which have been developed to date.  In a strong, moderately mixed
 coastal plane estuary, typical of those which occur along the Atlantic coast of the United
 States, these terms are not negligible.  Consider for example the James River estuary.  The
 mean density of  the vertical water column at the mouth of the estuary is  approximately
 1.025 gm cm'3, while 30 miles up the estuary the mean density is approximately 1.000 gm cnr3.
 The vertical distance between the water surface and  the 10 decibar pressure  surface  (which
 occurs at a depth of approximately 10 meters) is therefore about 25 cm  (0.82 ft) greater at  the
 upstream location than at  the mouth.  The mean longitudinal  slope of  the  10  decibar  surface
 relative to  the  water surface over this 30 mile distance is  therefore 5.5 x  10"«.  Variations
 in  this  slope with time over a  tidal cycle are relatively small.  In  this same stretch of  the
 estuary, the longitudinal  slope of the water surface  g-  varies with  tidal phase from zero to
 maximum values of about +  1.5 x 10"B .

           These  relative  slopes of the pressure  surfaces resulting  from horizontal variations
 in  density,  which are  significant in estuaries having  relatively  strong horizontal salinity

                                                13

-------
gradients, are the primary cause for the characteristic vertical shear in the horizontal current.
In such estuaries the seaward-directed flow during the ebb period typically decreases with depth,
while the flow directed up the estuary during the flood period typically increases with depth.
Consequently there is a net non-tidal circulation with seaward-directed flow in the upper layers
of the estuary and a flow directed up the estuary in the lower layers.  The intensity of this
vertical  shear in the current pattern is not necessarily related to the vertical gradient in
salinity, as has been pointed out by Hansen and Rattray (1966).  That is, vertical mixing may be
strong enough in some estuaries to produce near vertical homogeneity in salinity, but the
horizontal gradients in salinity, and hence density, may still be sufficient to produce signifi-
cant vertical shear in the current.  Such a vertical shear can be very important in producing
longitudinal dispersion of an introduced pollutant.

          While, in this  treatment, the vertical component of  the equation of motion has been
reduced  to the hydrostatic equation, the vertical velocity remains in certain terms in the
horizontal components of  the equation; i.e., in the field acceleration terms and in the
Reynolds stress  terms.  Thus it is certainly not a priori evident that the terms  u3 dUj/axj  ,
and  afc/a*3  arc negligibly small.

          In  order  to put Equations  (2.17) and  (2.18)  into a form which offers any hope of
solution, it  is  necessary to relate  the Reynolds stress terms   
                                                                                          (2.26)
                  dX,
                                      .      du2\    3   /      /8u2    8u3>\
                                     I2v2,2 a3Ej; + 5xJ (V2,3 l5xj + al^y
                                               14

-------
          These equations have sometimes been further simplified by:  (a) assuming
v    = v    = v,   = v, , - VH , the horizontal "Austausch", or horizontal eddy viscosity;
 1,1    1»2    i , 1    t-i*-    "
(b) assuming  v, , = v2 3 " v3 , the vertical eddy viscosity; and (c) neglecting  Su^dx-j
and  3u3/8x2  in'comparison with  3u2/Sx3 .   The horizontal components of the ensemble mean
equation of motion then become
                                   a  ,    ,u^     2Yl
                                  a^ IVH Va^ + axJ/J
                                                                                         (2.27)
                                                 au.,
and
                                                                                         (2.28)
                                  d Xn  I  H dXnJ   OXo  v. J OXn*


          There does not exist any clear direct observational or  theoretical evidence  for
further  simplifying these equations, even though some  indirect evidence will be used later  in
 this  section  in further modifying  them.  It should also be noted  that  the  coefficients of eddy
 viscosity are functions of  position  and, perhaps, time.  They are dependent upon  the intensity
 of  the  turbulent velocity fluctuations,  and hence probably on the velocity, the boundary
 roughness and distance from the  boundary, but  the relationships are  not known.  The vertical
 eddy  viscosity must also be dependent  upon  the vertical  stability, or  more probably the
 Richardson Number.

          In  any case, Equations (2.27)  and (2.28),  together with Equations (2.21) and (2.22)
 and the  equation of continuity  (2.8),  are the  equations which one must start with in developing
 a three-dimensional dynamic model  of an  estuary.  If the goal is  to  develop a dynamic model
 capable  of computing the time dependent  surface elevation  n  and the  three components of the
 time-dependent velocity  ut , these  equations, standing  alone, in the  form given, are  insoluble,
 since there are more unknowns than equations.  However,-there are several  possible procedures
 for overcoming the difficulty.

          In  Section  2 of  this  chapter a two-dimensional vertical-averaged model  is
 developed.  In that model  the  surface  elevation   TI   appears  as a  dependent variable.   Assuming
 for the moment that  such a  two-dimensional  model can be shown to  provide satisfactory  estimates
 of the time and  space  variations in   TI , even for estuaries  with significant  vertical  and
 horizontal variations  in salinity (and hence density)  and  with vertical shear in  the  velocity
 field,  then such a two-dimensional model could be used to  determine  TI ,  as well  as  the  vertical
 mean values of the two horizontal velocity  components.  Thus,  given  TI  as a  function of time
 and position, Equations (2.8),   (2.27), and (2.28),  together  with the auxiliary equations (2.21)
 and  (2.22)  for determining  the relative slope terms, could theoretically be  solved,  by appro-
 priate numerical means,  to  obtain the time-dependent three-dimensional velocity field.

           In  order to make  such an approach possible,  however,  it will be necessary to develop
 empirical and/or theoretical relationships for the coefficients  of eddy viscosity in terms of
 known or computable parameters.

                                               15

-------
          It should also be pointed out that the slope terms  1^      and  i2   r  depend upon
the spatial distribution of density and hence of salinity.   Consequently the dynamic model
cannot be used to compute the field of motion, which then would be used in the determination
of the distribution of salinity.   The equations of salt continuity, to be developed in the next
sub-section, must be solved simultaneously with the dynamic equations.
1.2.3   Conservation of Dissolved Constituents

          The differential equation expressing the conservation of salt, in three-dimensions,
for instantaneous values of the salt concentration and the velocity, may be written
                                          __
                                                                                         (2.29)
where  D  is  the molecular diffusivity.  Proceeding as in the cases for conservation of mass
and of momentum, the ensemble average salt balance equation is given by

                                                                                         (2.30)


Note  that,  using the equation of continuity  Su^ax^ - 0 , the first term on the right side of
 (2.30) may  also be written

                                       a   ,   ,      as
                                      dx.   i      i dx*
                                        1.              1.

In order  to make Equation  (2.30) tractable, it  is usual to replace the non-advective flux terms
by Fickian-type diffusion  terms.   That is,
where  K. - K,   for   * = i  and otherwise  is  zero.   Then  Equation  (2.31) is written
                 f| .._|_(Ul8) ^Kf^l^l^^^            (2.32)


where the molecular diffusion term has been neglected compared to the eddy  diffusion  terms,
and it has been assumed that  Kj - K2 - Kg  , the horizontal  eddy diffusivity.

          As in the case of the coefficients of eddy viscosity,  there does  not exist  an  adequate
theoretical or empirical basis for relating the coefficients of eddy diffusivity to the  ensemble
mean velocity distribution and to the distribution of density.

          However,  some limited evidence does exist which can be used to at least indicate
further  simplifications of the three-dimensional conservation equations, and also a possible
format for relating the eddy coefficients to known or computable parameters.   Before  proceeding
with such a further treatment, however, consider the general form of the equation expressing
the balance for a dissolved constituent other than salinity, for which there may be internal
sources  and sinks .
                                              16

-------
          In Equation (2.32), It has been assumed that salt is conserved within the water body;
that is, that there are no internal sources and sinks for salt.  Sources and sinks may exist at
the boundaries, however.  For example, the vertical diffusion term takes on a boundary value at
the water surface equal to the effective flux of salt across the boundary resulting from the
difference between evaporation and precipitation.  In the case of a dissolved substance which
is not conserved within the water body, such as an oxidizable pollutant or a radioactive
material subject to decay, additional terms must appear in the equation.

          Designating the ensemble-averaged concentration of a non-conservative material by  C.
then the three-dimensional equation expressing the local time rate of change of concentration
is given by
                           H - -      C-iO -     k + »   fr + 'g - *d             <2'33)
where  r   is the mass rate of generation of substance per unit volume and  rd  is the mass
rate of decay of substance per unit volume.  Again, expressing the non-advective flux  k
in terms of an eddy diffusivity and incorporating  the molecular diffusion term into  this
turbulent diffusion term, Equation  (2.33) takes the form
                                                                                          (2-34)
 1.2.4    Some  Possible  Further Simplification of the Three-Dimensional Conservation  Equations
         for Mass. Momentum and Salt

           Studies of one-dimensional and two-dimensional models of conservation of  mass,
 momentum and  salt,  and of one-dimensional and two-dimensional water quality models, suggest
 the following:

                (a)   The greater the detail provided by the model with respect to variations
                in velocity in time and space, the less significant are the horizontal
                eddy diffusion terms, and probably the horizontal eddy viscous terms.

                (b)   In the vertically averaged two-dimensional equations of motion, the
                bottom  boundary frictional term is satisfactorily represented by a term
                of  the  form

                                             u(u" + v»)^
                                           8
                                                 V

                where  C,   is the Chezy coefficient.

                (c)  In a study of the James River estuary using a tidal mean, lateral-
                averaged two-dimensional equation of motion, Pritchard (1956) showed that
                the field acceleration term   u"3 3^/8X3  is small compared to other terms
                in the equation.

           These observations suggest that the three-dimensional equations expressing conservation
 of mass, momentum, and salt might be further simplified as follows:
                                               17

-------
               (a)  In the Xj-component of the equation of motion, Equation (2.27), neglect
               the field acceleration term  u3 au^/axj   and the horizontal eddy viscous
               terms  3/BXj^ [2vH au^axj)   and  3/3x2 [vjjCSUj/axj + auj/dx^ )
               (b)  In the x^-component of the equation of motion, Equation (2.28), neglect
               the field acceleration term  u3 3u2/3x3 , and the horizontal eddy viscous
               terms  3/dXj [vH(au2/3x1 + au^axj) }  and  3/8x2 {2vH 3u2/ax2}

               (c)  In the salt balance equation, Equation (2.32), neglect the horizontal
               eddy diffusion terms  3/BXj^ {Kg ds/ax^  and 8/3x2 {Kg as/3x2]
The x,-component of the equation of motion then becomes




the xj-component of the equation of motion then becomes:

           —  .         . _2 *"~    0 a    „ -2 _ _   -!!    -.   -i  '   !"".          (2-36)

and   the salt balance equation becomes

                                as.	a_  /   )
                                at  " ax^  v i*'
The auxiliary Equations  (2.21) and (2.22) must still be used  to  compute the relative  isobaric
slopes  i,      and  1-      from  the horizontal and vertical distribution of density (salinity)
Also, the equation of continuity in the form given in Equation  (2.8), that is

                                            au.
must be also solved simultaneously with  the  dynamic  equations and the salt balance  equation.

          The solutions to these equations must  satisfy the following vertical  integral
conditions:

             .T)  ,au,      du,      au,                  i
             I    \ -^-^ + u, ^-^ + u_ T—=• + g  ii „ „ - fu, r  dx,
             J  , lat     l 3x»    2 ax«      I.P.TI      *J    J
              "5                                                           .    t          (2.38)
                                    3u,                  i
                                    axf + g ^.P.TI * ^  **3
                                                                               t          (2-39)
                                              18

-------
                                              "2 J-?

and

                        r-Tl
                            sir f. "i <«3 + sir f, »2 ** - -1?                        (2-40)
                                 "                "
                      ft  r11           A   r71   ,             a   I"
                     ^p J    s dx- + jj-  J    (uj^s) dx.j + jj£— J
                        J_?     "   ""1 "-5                -   -„

where  -5  is the  x3  value at the bottom,   (E-P)   is  the difference between evaporation and
precipitation at the water surface, expressed in units  of length per unit time,   TW>I  and  TW> ,
are the  x,  and  x-  components of the wind  stress  at  the surface,  and the subscript  h
implies a vertical average.  That is,


                                    Uj_ h  - ^j- I"1   ^ dx3                               (2.42)




                                              1    r^     dx                                (2 44)
                                                 J    s    3

          The solutions to the  three-dimensional equations must also satisfy the following
cross-section integral conditions, where  in  order  to simplify the notation it is assumed that
the coordinate  system is oriented  such that  . x.-^  is  directed along the axis of the estuary,
and the cross section at any point  x,  has  an  area   o   and  is in the plane perpendicular to
                                      SI  JJ
                                                      - !f
 and
                                                        (E-P)b
                                                                                           (2.46)
          For the coastal plane or drowned river valley estuaries characteristic of the Atlantic
 Coast of  the United States, which in their upper reaches extend into the fresh water tidal
 river,  and  are bounded at their upper end by the position where the rise and fall of the  tide
 and the tidal oscillations in the current are reduced to zero, an additional integral condition
 can be obtained.   If Equations (2.45) and (2.46) are integrated from  x.,^ =  (XI)Q  where the
 integrated  flow through the cross section equals the river flow   QR   to a cross section in
 the estuary proper located at  x.^ , then

                                                                                           (2.47)
                               J J    J.      ~R   O i.  W /_ \      *->

 and
                                                           _-x	         (2^g)
                                               19

-------
           Equations (2.8), (2.35), (2.36) and (2.37), expressing the conservation of mass,
 momentum and salt in three spatial dimensions, plus Equations (2.38), (2.39), (2.40),  (2.41),
 (2.45), (2.46), (2.47) and (2.48) expressing the integral boundary conditions, together with
 the auxiliary Equations (2.21) and (2.22), represent a set of equations which, on the basis of
 present knowledge, include the most important processes controlling the dynamics and kinematics
 of an estuary.  As such, these equations offer a suitable basis for a three-dimensional,
 numerical model of an estuary.

           The dependent variables to be computed from such a model are:  (a) the surface
 elevation of the estuary  T)  as a function of horizontal position  (x^, x2)  and of time  t ;
 (b) the three velocity components,  u^, u2  and  u3, as a function of horizontal position and
 depth  (x.p Xj, x3)  and of time  t ; and (c) the salinity  s  as a function of horizontal
 position and depth  (xj, Xg, x3)  and of time  t.  The necessary inputs to the model are:
 (a) the physical dimensions of the estuary, i.e., the horizontal boundaries and the distribution
 of depth at, say, mean low water; (b) the temporal and spatial distribution of atmospheric
 pressure and of surface wind stress over the period covered by the computation; (c) values of
 the vertical coefficients of eddy viscosity  Vj  and eddy diffusivity  K3  as a function of
 position  (x^, Xg, x^)  and time during the period covered by the computations; (d) values of
 the water density  p  as a function of position  (x^, x2, x3)  and time during the period
 covered by the computations; (e) the fresh water inflow to the estuary as a function of time
 during the period covered by the computations; (f) values of the difference, evaporation minus
 precipitation, at the water surface of the estuary, as a function of horizontal position
 (x^ x2) and time during the period covered by the computations; (g)  the elevation of the water
 surface  r\  along the line marking the seaward boundary of the estuary, as a function of time
 during the period covered by the computations; (h) values of the salinity  s  in the cross-
 section marking the seaward boundary of the estuary, as a function of time during the period
 covered by the computations; and (i)  an initial set of values of the dependent variables at
 all positions In the estuary.

           The spatial and temporal distribution of density is required for computations of the
 relative isobaric  slopes   ij       and  12      from Equations (2.21)  and (2.22).   The density
 of the estuarine water depends on temperature and salinity.  In estuaries in which the relative
 isobaric slopes contribute significantly  to the dynamic balance, salinity variations are
 generally much more important  than temperature variations in determining density variations.
 Consequently  it should be  adequate to assume either a constant water temperature throughout
 the estuary,  or a  time independent spatial  distribution of temperature characteristic of the
 period covered  by  the  computations.   The  initial distribution of salinity would then be used,
 together with the  assumed  temperature,  to determine the initial spatial distribution of density .
 Equations  (2.21) and (2.22) would  then be used to compute initial values of the relative
 isobaric  slopes   l1>p>T)  and  I2,p,r\  as a  tv*0**-0* of position  (xj, x2,  x3) .   After each time
 step in the computation, the new distribution of salinity would be used with the assumed
 distribution of temperature to determine the spatial distribution of density,  from which new
 values of  ij      and  12      would be found  for  use in the next time step.

          The major remaining unknown input terms for the  proposed model are values of the
vertical eddy viscosity  v3  and the vertical eddy  diffusivity IU.   Some  evidence is available
as to the relationship of  K3  to the geometry of the estuary,  the velocity  shear and the
vertical stability.  Presumably the eddy viscosity  would depend on these parameters in a
similar manner.  However,  research is required to develop  generally applicable  relationships
such that  VQ  and  K3  can be determined from known  and/or computable parameters.
                                              20

-------
          Pritchard (1960) using the results of studies made in the James River (Pritchard
1954, Kent and Pritchard 1959) found that for tidal mean, lateral -aver aged data, the vertical
eddy diffusivity was related to the mean tidal velocity  |u| , the water depth  h , the
height  H , period  T , and wave length  L  of the surface wind waves, and the Richardson
Number  R   by the equation
                                                                                         (2.49)
where  Z  is the vertical distance below the water surface (i.e.,  Z - TI - x3 ) ,  h  is the
vertical distance between the water surface and the bottom, and  TI, ?, and  B  are non-
dimensional constants.  For the James River estuary, the numerical value of these coefficients
were:  TI - 8.59 x 10"3;  5 - 9.57 x 10~3;  and  p - 0.276.  This equation is based on data
collected during one relatively short time interval  in one segment of one estuary.  It is
based on tidal mean data.  The degree to which these results can be extended to other estuaries
and to conditions of time-varying currents within the tidal cycle is not known.

          For an estuary which is vertically homogeneous and for calm wind conditions,
Equation (2.49) reduces to


                               K3(Z) - 9.59 x lO'3 |u| z2
-------
                                  2.   TWO-DIMENSIONAL MODELS
                                        D. W.  Pritchard
2.1   INTRODUCTION
          The basic time-dependent equations expressing the conservation of mass, momentum, and
of a dissolved constituent of the waters of an estuary, In three spatial  dimensions, as
developed in Section 1 of this chapter, will serve as the starting point for the treatment of
two-dimensional models of an estuary to be presented in this section.  This section will include
discussions of the significance of terms which are neglected and of simplifying assumptions
which are made  in order to develop a model composed of a tractable set of equations.  Where
adequate descriptions are already available in scientific publications or technical reports,
existing models will be referred to, but not described in detail.
2.1.1   The Coordinate System and the notations to be Used

          In Section 1 of this chapter tensor notation was employed in conjunction with a
right-handed rectilinear coordinate system,  x^ , with the  x^  and  x2  axes lying In a
horizontal plane coincident with the plane of mean tide level, and the  x^-axis directed
upwards, positive in the direction opposite to the acceleration of gravity.  In this section
it will generally be more convenient to employ an  x-y-z  rectilinear coordinate system, and
a vector-scalar notation system.  The  x-  and  y-axes are considered to lie In the horizontal
plane coincident with the plane of mean tide level, and the  z-axls is directed upwards.  Thus
the  x-axis corresponds to the  x^-axis; the  y-axls corresponds to the  Xj-axls; and the
z-axls corresponds to the  x^-axis.  The ensemble average velocity components along the  x-,
y-,  and  z-axls will be designated by  u,  v,  and  w,  respectively.  Thus  u  in the
notation to be employed in this section corresponds to  u.  In the notation used in Section 1.
Likewise,  v  corresponds to  u2 , and  w  to  u3 .

          Much of title remaining notation used in Section 1 can be carried over directly to this
section,  where confusion might result, special note is made in the text.
2.2   THE BASIC BQUATIONS FOR A VERTICALLY AVERAGED TWO-DIMENSIONAL MODEL
2.2.1   Conservation of Mass

          We start with Equation (2.6), the ensemble mean equation of mass continuity In  three
spatial dimensions as developed in Section 1.  In the notation used In this section, that
equation is written
                                              22

-------
                              ajE.  . a (up)  . a(vp) .  a (wo) , 0                            (2.52)
                              at    ax      ay      az

Now consider that,  at  any point  (x,y,z), the value of the density and of each of the velocity
components  is equal to the  sum of  the vertical mean value of that variable taken over  the water
depth  plus a deviation term representing  the difference between the value of that variable at
the point (x, y,  z) and the vertical mean  value of that variable.  That is, we designate


                                        P  ' Ph + Ph'

                                        u  - uh+uh'
                                                                                        (2.53)
                                       w - wh + wh


where

                                               p  dz
                                                                                        (2.54)
                                                v dz - h- h • h - h-°                         <2-56)

 Substituting  from  Equation  (2.53)  into Equation  (2.52) and taking the integral of that  equation
 over the total depth h -  (?-Hi)   gives

                                                          '>   +     > " °      <2-57)
                                              23

-------
Note that even though  h  and
 , a(hvh> _   an                          (2.58)
                                 ph at      ax       ay       at

          As discussed in Section 1, the first term in  (2.58) may be neglected  for a fluid  such
 as water which has a very small  compressibility, and for which the Boussinesq approximation is
 appropriate.  Consequently,  the  equation of continuity of mass in two-dimensions is reduced to


                                                      .M                              (2.59)
                                      ax
 2.2.2   Conservation  of Momentum

           The three-dimensional ensemble-averaged equations of motion in the form given by
 Equations (2.17)  and  (2.18) of Section 1 of this chapter serve as the starting point for the
 development of a  vertically averaged, two-dimensional model of the dynamics of an estuary.  In
 the notation u»ed in  this section, these equations are (omitting the molecular viscous term)
  ft
                                                                                         (2.60)
 and
  If - !SF + If + W - -• 0 -• S.P.I. - i     ' fa - £ ^ - & k •    k
                                                                                         (2.61)
 Mow, we introduce into these equations
                                         u = "h + "h"
                                         v = vh + V
                                         w - wh + V
                                              24

-------
and integrate the equations from the bottom  (z = -?)  to the surface  (z = TI) .   The resulting
equations are
                                                                                         (2.62)
                            - E $7 ih< W + k>h} + Eb Tw,y - K^ TB,x
where  T     and  T     are the  x-  and  y-components of the surface wind stress, while  TB>X
and  TB W'Xare the  x-  and y-components of the bottom stress.  This last term in each equation
has usually been replaced by a term of the form
                                  1   T      ,                                             (2.64)
                                      TB,x   8     ET^»
 and
 where  C^  is  the Chezy coefficient.

           These  forms  of  the equation of motion are similar to the equations used by Leendertse
 (1967) and by  Masch  et   a^.  (1969),  among others,  in formulating a two-dimensional dynamic
 model of an estuary, but  with two rather significant differences.

           Equations  (2.62)  and (2.63) each include a term which arises from the relative slope
 of the pressure  surfaces  due to the horizontal variation in density (salinity) .   The term
    is  the y-component of this same slope.   The significance of this term in the drowned
 river'valley estuaries of the Atlantic Coast was discussed for the case of the  three-dimensional
 equation in Section  1  of  this chapter.  At this tine we might note that in the  James River
 estuary, for example,  the vertical-averaged value of the longitudinal component of the relative
 isobaric slope has been observed to be about 2.7 x 10"6, and relatively independent of time
 over a  tidal cycle.   This amounts to about 36% of the mean magnitude of the slope of the water
 surface, averaged over a  tidal cycle.  That is, in this estuary the longitudinal slope of the
 water surface   dVax  varies with tidal phase from zero to maximum values of about + 1.5 x 10  .
           Each of these equations also contains terms of the type  k*h  and
 (u^'v '  + . >h .   The parts of these terms representing ensemble averages of the turbulent
 velocity fluctuations,  (v">h , n  and  h • "present the vertical averages of
 the cross-products of the velocity departures at any depth from the vertical average velocity.
                                               25

-------
If the velocity field has a vertical shear which is predominantly of one sign, then these terms
can be of significant size.  In the typical drowned river valley estuary, the vertical shear
of the horizontal velocity is predominantly of one sign; i.e., if  x  is oriented along the
axis of the estuary toward the sea, then  3u/8z is predominantly positive.

          It can be argued that terms of the type  h  can be replaced by the product of
a coefficient, having the dimensions of kinematic viscosity,  times an appropriate component of
the deformation tensor, as was done with the ensemble average terms such as  k .  That is,
we might assume that

                                                           Su,,
                                     "      "
 and
 However, these coefficients certainly are not the same as the coefficients of eddy viscosity
 which were employed in Section 1 of this chapter in the terms replacing  the Reynolds  stresses
 in the three-dimensional equations.

           For the present we have no basis for relating these terms to known or computable
 parameters.  Our best hope for the present is that, as they appear in the dynamic equations,
 the terms containing the vertical mean cross-products of the velocity deviations can  be
 neglected.  If this is so, then (2.62)  and (2.63)  become
                                                                                          (2.66)
                                                   T
                                                   Tw,
 and
                                                                                          (2.67)
                                                   Tw,y
           Equations  (2.21) and  (2.22)  from Section 1 of this chapter must be used as auxiliary
 equations to the above  forms of the  equation of motion in order that the relative isobaric
 slopes,   i^      and i     ,  be  computed from the distribution of density (salinity).  Since
 the temporaiPchanges in* thVdi attribution of salinity will alter the values of the relative
 isobaric slope,  the  equation expressing conservation of salt in two-dimensions, to be developed
 in the next sub-section, must be solved simultaneously with the equations of motion and the
 two-dinensional  form of the equation of continuity of mass.


                                               26

-------
2.2.3   The Vertically Averaged Two-Dimensional Salt Balance  Equation

          Equation  (2.30) given in Section 1 of this chapter, expressing the conservation of
salt in three  dimensions, serves as a starting point for this development of the vertically
averaged salt  balance equation.  Omitting molecular diffusion, that equation is written in the
notation used  in  this section as


          If  ' ' & (U8) ' aV (vs> - £ (W8) - & >k -  sy k - & k     <2-68>

As was done in the  treatment of continuity of mass and salt,  we express the dependent variables
as the sum of  a vertical average plus a difference term.  For example

                                        s = sh + sh'

where


                                   sh = E J_5 s dx3 ' h

Integrating Equation (2.68) then gives


               3 (hs,,)      ,             -,             --
              -TF- - - &   - 57 0«Vh> - & thk>h3
                                                                                       (2.69)
                       -aV^V-h' + k>h} + *h (E-P)


Again, this equation contains terms of the type  k>h--Kx*iir
                                                                                       (2.70)

                               k>h--ViF

Then Equation  (2.69) becomes
                                                                                        (2.71)
                                37 K* IF) + ^ 
                                             27

-------
Coefficients such as  K^*  and  K* , which arise from terms involving shear in the velocity
field and spatial gradients in the concentration distribution, are sometimes called "effective"
diffusion coefficients.  It is to be expected, however, that these coefficients will differ
considerably from the eddy coefficients of diffusion which were introduced in the three-
dimensional salt balance equations.  There is also less justification for neglecting the
diffusion  terms in Equation (2.71) than for neglecting the horizontal viscous terms in the
two-dimensional momentum equations.  It is reasonable to assume, however, that  Kj^* - Ky* = KJJ*
the "effective" horizontal diffusivity, and Equation (2.71) would then be written
                                |y  ChVfc) +

           The vertically averaged equation expressing  the  conservation of a dissolved or finely
divided constituent, having  sources and  sinks  in addition  to  those for salt, would  then be
written
                                                                                          (2.73)
                              + ^ K* ajr) + Ch   + hrg>h  - hrd>h


where   r   h  is  the vertically averaged mass rate of generation of the constituent per unit
volume  (such as  the discharge of a waste material)  and  rd h  is  the vertically averaged  mass
rate of decay of the constituent per unit volume (such as  oxidation of an organic waste).


2.2.4   Sumnary  of the Set of Vertically Averaged Dynamic  and Kinematic Equations Suitable to
        Serve as the Basis of a Two-Dimensional Numerical  Model of an Estuary

           The vertically averaged equation of mass  continuity,


                                                                                          <2-59>

together with the somewhat simplified vertically averaged  equations of motion, given by
                                                                                          (2.66 j
and
                                              28

-------
                                                                                         (2.67)
                                                 T     B
                                                 Tw,y  g
represent a set of three equations which could be solved simultaneously for the three dependent
variables  uh,   vh  and  TI ,  provided the necessary numerical values of the initial and boundary
conditions are  available.   However, we note that the vertical averages of the relative isobar ic
slopes,   h  and  h , depend on the distribution of density and hence of salinity.
Thus the vertically averaged salt balance equation,
                                                                             s   (E-P)      (2.72)
must be solved simultaneously with Equations (2.59),  (2.66) and  (2.67)  to  provide  the horizontal
distribution of salinity.  As discussed in Section 1  of  this chapter,  the  horizontal distribu-
tion of salinity thus determined can be combined with an assumed distribution  of  temperature  to
compute the horizontal distribution of density.  The  vertical mean values  of the  relative
isobaric slope terms  Ux    >h  and  p>T1>h  can  then be determined from the  relationships
(obtained by taking the vertical average of'Equation  2.20  from Section 1 of  this chapter)
 and
           The  required  inputs  for numerical solution of Equations (2.59), (2.66), (2.67) and
 (2.72)  are:   (a)  the  physical  dimensions of the estuary; (b) the temporal and spatial distribu-
 tion of atmospheric pressure and of surface wind stress over the period covered by the compu-
 tations; (c)  the  fresh  water inflow to the estuary as a function of time during the period
 covered by the computations; (d) values of the difference, evaporation minus precipitation, at
 the water surface of  the estuary as a function of horizontal position and time during the
 period covered by the computations; (e) an assumed horizontal distribution of vertical-averaged
 water temperature in  the estuary; (f) values of the Chezy resistance coefficient as a function
 of position in the estuary; (g) values of the effective horizontal diffusivity as a function
 of position in the estuary and of time over the period covered by the computations; (h) values
 of the surface elevation  TI  and of the vertically averaged salinity  sh  along a line marking
 the seaward boundary  of the estuary, as a function of time during the period covered by the
 computations; (i) an  initial set of values of the dependent variables at all positions  in  the
 estuary.

           The dependent variables to be computed from the numerical solution of  these equations
 are:   (a) the surface elevation  T,  ;  (b)  the vertically averaged horizontal components  of  the
 velocity,  uh  and  v.   ; and (c) the vertically averaged  salinity  sh  ;  all as functions of
 horizontal position  (x, y) and  of  time over the period of  the computations.  Equations (2.74)
 and  (2.75) must be used as  auxiliary equations of  the computations to  obtain values  of  the
                                               29

-------
vertically averaged relative isobaric slopes  h  and  h  from the comPuted
distribution of salinity and the assumed distribution of temperature.  The additional integral
condition, obtained from the Integration of the vertically averaged equation of continuity across
the estuary and then along the estuary from the landward boundary of the estuary  (x - XQ) ,
where the time variation In water surface elevation is zero, must also be satisfied.  That is,
                                                        <"*')                            (2-76)

where   J  dy  indicates  an integral  across  the width  of the  estuary  b(x,t)  ; and  o(x,t)  is
the  cross-sectional area of the  estuary perpendicular to  the x-axis, which  is considered here
to be  oriented along the estuary.


2.2.5    An Alternate Development of  a Set of Vertically Averaged Dynamic and Kinematic
         Equations in an  Estuary

           Jan J. Leendertse (personal communication)  has  suggested an alternate  approach to  the
development of the vertically averaged equations which offers some computational advantages
over the development given above.  Briefly, this approach Is based on the  assumption that the
ensemble mean velocity components,  u(x,y,z,t)   and  v(x,y,z,t)  , and salinity   s(x,y,
z,t)  are  related to their respective vertical-averaged  values  u^x.y.t)  , vh(x,y,t)  ,
and   Sj^x.y.t)  by the relationships

                                       u - Uj, 11 + fu(z)]

                                       v-vh(l + fv(z)}                                  (2.77)
and
                                       s - sh {1 + fg(z)}

where   f (z) , f (z)  and  fs(z)  are functions of the vertical coordinate  z ,  and also perhaps
of the tine  t , and describe all  the vertical  variations in  u , v  ,  and  x ,  respectively.
Hote that this manner of relating  the ensemble  mean values of the variables to their respective
vertical- averaged values is more restrictive than the division given in Equation (2.53), since
Equation (2.77) requires that u,  v  and  s are zero everywhere in the vertical when their
respective vertical mean values  u^  vfa  and  sh  are zero, a condition not generally true.

           The vertical integrals of  the functions  fu(z),  f^z)  and  fg(z)  must all be zero.
However, cross-products  involving  these functions do  not  necessarily have vertical averages
equal  to zero.  The integral cross-products which appear  in the vertically averaged equations
are
                   {1 + f..(z)l  dz
-5          "  "-5

                11  {1 + fu2(z)} dz
                                               30
                                                                                         (2.78)

-------
                                          -5

and
                        I"*1  uv dz - u^  f1  {1 + fu(z)} {1 + fv(z)}  dz
                         -?              ' ~?                                           (2.79)
                            us dz - u^ f   {1 +  fu(z)l {1 + fs5  ll+fs(z)1 dz
                         -?               -5                                          (2.81)
Now designate
                                      f   U + fu2(z)]dz
                                     1  !•*!         ,.,^11                          O 9>k\
                                   =   |    [1 + f  (z)*f  (z) } dz                         v'-o'v
                                       " -?


 and

                                   _ I T11  fi 4- f  (,-\-f  (z\'\ dz                         (2.85)
                         and  a    are called the distribution functions  for  the respective
    ss-prctscne the^  HopefuUy, the spatial,  and perhaps  te.poral variations in
 these parameters are sufficiently regular to be revealed from observations  of the vertical
 variation to the velocity and salinity in the estuary.  The uncertainties in  these parameters
 substitute for  the uncertainties in  the effective horizontal coefficients of  viscosity and
 dlffuslvity. Hopefully, however, the variations In these in space and  time would be more
 readily related to known parameters  than in the case of the effective coefficients.

           In any case,  the  vertically averaged equation of continuity has the same  form  in
 this development as  that given  earlier.  That is, Equation (2.59) remains applicable.  H>e
 vertically averaged  equations of motion become, however,


                                                . _gh u _gh  p^>h . £ gl
                                              31

-------
and

                                          ay        6  ay  &  v y.p.Vh   Ph ay
                                                                                        (2.87)
where the vertical average of the ensemble mean cross-product terms Involving the turbulent
velocity deviations,  such as  k  , have been neglected.  There is considerably greater
justification for neglecting these terms in the development of Equations (2.86)  and (2.87)
than for neglecting  terms such as  ("h'1^' + (u'v'^k^h  as was ^0ne *n arr*ving at Equations
(2.66)  and (2.67).   Essentially, the distribution functions  auu,  a^  and  auv  take the
place of cross-products  of the type  ("h'Vh'^h '  Ihus Etluat*ons (2.86) and (2.87) are at least
conceptually more complete than Equations  (2.66) and (2.67).  The somewhat restrictive relation-
ship between  u  and  u, ,  etc., as given  in Equation (2.77) must, however, be kept in mind in
making this comparison.

           The vertically averaged salt balance equation, using the relationships given in
Equation (2.77), then becomes
                                                                         ]
                                                                                        (2.88)
                           + w ih *H w  + -h 

where  the diffusion terms arise from the substitution

                                    «u's'>k>h = -gHinr
and
The vertically averaged horizontal dif fusivity  £g  is thus probably much smaller than the
effective horizontal dif fusivity  Kg*  which appears in Equation (2.72), since the latter
coefficient arose from a substitution of the form given in Equation (2.70).

          This alternate approach provides a model less dependent on our lack of knowledge of
the effective horizontal coefficients of viscosity and dif fusivity.  However, in place of the
need for finding relationships between these coefficients and known parameters, it is necessary
to define the spatial and temporal variations in the distribution functions  auu>  aw.  QUv'
aus,  and  avg.  Certainly the observational requirements for establishing empirical relation-
ships for the distribution functions are less severe than in the case of the effective
horizontal coefficients of viscosity and dif fusivity.  On the basis of available evidence, the
distribution functions will,  for most estuaries, and for most times during the tidal cycle,
range between 0.5 and 1.5.  The more nearly the estuary is vertically homogeneous in velocity
and salinity, the closer the distribution functions will be to unity.

                                              32

-------
                               REFERENCES FOR SECTIONS 1 AND 2
Bowden,  K.  F.,  1960:   Circulation and mixing in the Mersey Estuary.   Publication No. 51,
         International Association of Scientific Hydrology,  Commission of Surface Waters.

Hansen,  Donald  V.,  and Maurice Rattray, Jr., 1966:  New dimensions in estuary classification.
         Limn,  and Oceanography, 11, No.  3 (July).

Kent, R. E.,  and D. W. Pritchard, 1959:  A test of mixing length theories in a coastal plain
         estuary.  J. Mar.  Res., 18, No.  1 (June).

Leendertse, Jan J., 1967:   Aspects of a computational model for long-period water-wave
         propagation.  Rand Corporation Memorandum RM-5294-PR, May, 1967.

Masch, Frank D., 1969:  A numerical model for the simulation of tidal hydrodynamics in shallow
         irregular estuaries.  Technical Report HYD 12-6901, Hydraulic Engineering Laboratory,
         Department  of Civil Engineering, The University of Texas at Austin.

Pritchard,  D. W., 1954:  A  study of the salt balance in a coastal plain estuary.  J. Mar. Res. ,
         JL3, No. 1.

Pritchard,  D. W., 1956:  The dynamic structure of a coastal plain estuary.  J. Mar. Res., 15,
         No.  1.

Pritchard,  D. W., 1960:  The movement and mixing of contaminants in tidal estuaries.
          Proceedings, 1st  Conference on Waste Disposal in the Marine Environment, E. A.  Pearson
          (Ed.).  Pergamon  Press.

Sverdrup, H.  U., Martin W.  Johnson, and Richard H. Fleming, 1946:  The Oceans, Their Physics,
         Chemistry,  and General Biology.   New York, Prentice-Hall.

U. S. Naval Oceanographic Office, 1966:  Handbook of Oceanographic Tables (Compiled by
         E.  L. Bialek).  Special Publication SP-68, Washington, D. C.   (Replaces H. 0. Publ.
         No.  614.)
                                             33

-------
                                  3.   ONE-DIMENSIONAL MODELS
                                      Donald R. F. Harleman
3.1   INTRODUCTION

          One-dimensional equations for the hydrodynamic and mass transfer processes in estuaries
have an obvious advantage of mathematical tractability in comparison with their multi-dimensional
counterparts.  In addition, the one-dimensional equations utilize and predict information that
is related to available or accessible observational data.  This is especially true in dealing
with the mass transfer equations for water quality parameters involving source and sink terms,
such as biochemical oxygen demand and dissolved oxygen.

          An important objective of this section is the presentation, comparison and discussion
of the various one-dimensional hydrodynamic and mass transfer models which have been used in
estuaries.  Thus it is necessary to consider the most general form of these equations in which
quantities such as concentration and velocity are functions of both longitudinal position and
real time.  The general equations are employed as the basis for evaluation of simpler mathemat-
ical models which use non-tidal advective velocities.

          The one-dimensional mass transfer equation is derived by a spatial integration of the
three-dimensional equation over the flow cross section.  Thus any quantities such as velocity,
concentration or dissolved oxygen are spatial averages over a cross section corresponding to a
specified period of time averaging.  The one-dimensional continuity and momentum equations are
derived by considering a material element occupying a cross section of the estuary.  The one-
dimensional equations are well suited for estuaries displaying vertical and lateral homogeneity;
however, they have been successfully applied to estuaries with varying degrees of sectional
non-homogeneity.  Applications to a fully stratified or saline-wedge estuary should be excluded.
The latter problems can be treated by the theory of two-layer stratified flows (Harleman 1960,
Keulegan 1966).

          The various quantities, such as velocity, concentration, cross-sectional area, in the
one-dimensional mathematical models are assumed to be functions of a single spatial variable  x
and time  t .  The longitudinal distance  x  is measured along the axis of the estuary and
cross-sectioaal areas are normal to the local direction of the axis as shown in Figure 2.1.

          One-dimensional mathematical models encompass a wide range of time-averaging concepts.
This has been the subject of confusion in the literature due to the use of ambiguous terms for
time averaging.  Adjectives such as "unsteady", "quasi-steady state" or "steady"  are meaningless
unless precisely defined with respect to (i) the duration of the time period to be used  in
averaging, and (ii) the quantity to which the adjective applies.  Careful definition is  particu-
larly important in estuarine problems because of the multitude of time-averaging  concepts which
have been employed.  As shown in Figure 2.2, the term "unsteady" when applied  to  the section-
mean velocity may imply as many as four possible periods of time averaging.  These  are defined
as follows:
                                               34

-------
NATURAL BOUNDARY
                 REFERENCE DATUM
                                                                ,fw	MEAN  WATER LEVEL
                                                            ^^  —a	MEAN  LOW WATER
                                               X
                                                        HYPOTHET 1 CAL CHANNEL
                                                        FOR TIDAL  FLOW
                                                   BOTTOM OF SCHEMATIZED CHANNEL
         Fig. 2.1     Longitudinal and transverse  schematization of an estuary.
          Fig. 2.2    Various periods of  time-averaging the tidal velocity.

-------
(i)  If  it,  is of the order of magnitude of a minute, the time average of the velocity
fluctuations associated with the fluid turbulence is obtained.  This will be referred to as
the tidal velocity  U  .  Its magnitude varies in real time between zero and the maximum tidal
velocity  U     , and the direction changes from flood (landward) to ebb (seaward) during each
tidal period!*  The time of zero tidal velocity will be referred to as the time of slack tide;
high water slack if the velocity change is from flood to ebb  and low water slack for the reverse.
The tidal velocity is  always an unsteady quantity.

(ii)  If  At,   is approximately six hours, the average magnitude of the tidal velocity during
either  the flood or ebb portion of the  tidal period is obtained.  This will be referred to as
mean flood  (or  ebb) velocity.  It is  inherently unsteady because the magnitudes of  successive
mean flood and  ebb velocities  change  from day to  day  and week to week in accordance with  the
spring-neap  variations of  the  lunar month.

(iii)   If   At,   is equal  to a  tidal period (12.4  hours  for a semi-diurnal tide), the non-tidal
advective velocity  is  obtained.  Whenever the time rate of change of estuary volume between the
section under consideration and  the head of  tide  is  a harmonic function of  tidal period,  the
non-tidal  advective  velocity will be  equal to the velocity due to freshwater inflow,   Uf
 (Pritchard 1958).  The non-tidal advective velocity may be steady or unsteady  depending on the
 time  variation  in the  magnitude  of  the freshwater inflow.

 (iv)   If  At.   is equal  to or  greater than 25 hours  the mean, non-tidal advective  velocity for
 the specified period of  averaging is  obtained.

           Time-averaging terms may be applied to  quantities other than velocity and care  should
 be taken to specify the  intention.  For example,  consider  the instantaneous or pulse injection
 of a tracer into a steady, uniform flow.   In this case  the velocity is  steady, however the con-
 centration at a fixed point is a function of time and is  therefore  unsteady.

           The various  one-dimensional mathematical models  employed  In  analysis of pollution
 problems in estuaries  can be classified according to the  length of  the  time averaging associated
with the advective velocity.  It is essential that good judgement be used in arriving at  the
 decision of the type of mathematical  model to be  used.  An important function of a state-of-the-
 art review is to provide  a sound basis  for such decisions.  Mathematical models for the hydro-
 dynamic and mass transfer processes for various  time-averaging periods  related to velocity  are
 presented in the following sections.   Considerable attention will be given to the development
 of models using real time in order to provide a basis for  comparison with other models using
 longer periods of time averaging.
 3.2   MATHEMATICAL MODELS IN REAL TIME

           If the events in an estuary are to be treated in real time, the tidal velocity  and
 concentration quantities In the mathematical models are those associated with measuring instru-
 ments having integrating periods which are short compared to the tidal period.  We consider an
 estuary of arbitrary shape and derive the one-dimensional form of the mass  transfer  equation  for
 a non-conservative substance.  The resulting differential equation describes the  temporal and
 spatial distribution of concentration of that substance in an estuary.  In  addition, the  one-
 dimensional continuity and momentum equations are derived.  The latter pair of differential
 equations may be used to determine the tidal velocity which appears in the  advective term of  the
 mass transfer equation.
                                               36

-------
3.2.1   Mass  Transfer  Equation for  a Non-Conservative Substance

          The one-dimensional mass  transfer equation can be obtained by direct integration of
the three-dimensional  equation over a cross section normal to the axis of the estuary.  The
three-dimensional equation for turbulent flow,  neglecting molecular diffusion is
                                                                                         (2.89)
where  u, v, w  are the time-averaged velocity components associated with turbulent flow,  c
is the local concentration,  ex, ey and ez  are turbulent diffusivities , and  rt  is the time
rate of generation (or decay) of substance per unit volume of fluid.  We define
                                           u = U + u"
                                           v = v"
                                           w = w"                                         (2-90)
where  U - T [  " dA  is  the  real time longitudinal tidal velocity averaged over the cross
           A JA
section.  The double-primed quantities  u", v" and w"  are spatial deviations of velocity from
the section-mean value due to the vertical and lateral velocity distribution.  Note that


                                          I  «"
                                                 dA
                                            A
 and that  v"   and w"   are not  zero even though the section-mean velocities  V  and  W  are
 zero in a one-dimensional flow.   In a similar manner, we define

                                            c = C + c"                                    (2-91)

 where  C = - \  c dA  is  the concentration averaged over the cross section and  c"  is the
            A JA
 spatial deviation of the  concentration due to the variation of concentration over the cross
 section.  Concentration is  defined as the mass of substance per unit mass of solution (or weight
 of substance per unit weight of solution) .

           Equations (2.90)  and (2.91) are introduced  into  the  three-dimensional mass  transfer
 Equation  (2.89), the products of sums are expanded and  each term is integrated over  the cross-
 sectional area A.  Inasmuch as the expanded equation  contains  at least  thirteen terms a complete
 development will not be presented.  Rigorous derivations of this type have been given by Okubo
 (1964)  and Holley and Harleman (1965).  After  simplification,  the one-dimensional equation may
 be written as
                                                                                           (2.92)
  The Integral  term on the left side  involving the cross  product  of the longitudinal velocity and
  concentration deviations represents the mass transport  associated with the non-uniform velocity
  distribution. This is usually  designated as the longitudinal dispersion term.   The quantity  e,
                                                37

-------
Is the spatial-mean value of the turbulent dlffusivity.  The term  r^  represents the  time rate
of Internal addition of mass per unit volume by generation of the substance within the fluid.
The term  r   is  the time rate of addition of mass per unit volume externally across the  lateral
boundaries (sides, bottom and water surface).  The two latter quantities are usually known as
source and sink terms.  As examples of internal terms, a positive  r^  would result from  oxygen
produced by suspended algae; and  r.  would be negative for a substance undergoing radioactive
decay or for  the  consumption of oxygen by suspended matter possessing BOD.  In the case of mass
transfer across external boundaries,  a positive value of  rg  could be due to the absorption
of atmospheric oxygen across the free surface of an oxygen deficient stream.  A negative  rg
would result  from the adsorption of a tracer dye on the solid boundaries.

          For steady, uniform  flow, Taylor  (1954)  and Aris  (1956) have shown that the  advective
mass transport associated with the cross  product of the spatial  deviations  u"  and  c"   can be
represented as an analogous one-dimensional diffusive transport.  To distinguish this  process
from turbulent diffusion, which is associated with the temporal  deviations  u1  and  c'  , the
transport due to  spatial deviations is  called longitudinal dispersion.  On this basis  a coeffi-
cient of dispersion E  is defined in  terms of  the concentration gradient as


                                          u"c" dA - -  AE                                   (2.93)
 The negative sign indicates mass transport in the  direction of decreasing concentration.   Taylor
 (1954) has shown that  E  is more than two orders  of magnitude larger  than ?x ;  therefore it
 is convenient to add the two coefficients and refer  to  the  sum as  the  longitudinal dispersion
 coefficient  Z^ , where

                                            EL -  E  +  ¥x                                    (2.94)

           Using Equations (2.93) and (2.94),  Equation  (2.92) becomes


                                                             l>+T +  T                 <2-95)

 Equation (2.95) is the most general  form of the  one-dimensional mass transfer for a non-
 conservative substance.  It is  assumed to be  valid for  unsteady, non-uniform flows within the
 restrictions of the one-dimensional  approximation.   The independent variables, tidal velocity
 U , cross-sectional area  A , and longitudinal dispersion coefficient   E^  can be functions of
 both  x  and  t .  In addition,  the  source  and sink  terms can be functions of  x  and  t  .
 The dependent variable, concentration,  refers to any substance of  interest.  In general,  one
 mass transfer equation of the form of  Equation (2.95) must  be written  for each substance  under
 consideration.  Typically,  mass  transfer equations are  written for salinity,  dye or radioactive
 tracers, BOD and dissolved oxygen.

           The following discussions  refer specifically  to the various  terms in the mass trans-
 fer equation.
                                               38

-------
3.2.2   Source and Sink Terms

          The nature of the internal and external source and sink terms in the mass transfer
Equation (2.95) depends on the substance under consideration.  Their specification in quantita-
tive terms is probably one of  the most difficult problems in water quality modeling; this  is
treated in detail in Chapter III.

          A substance is called conservative if the source and sink  terms  ^  and  rg   are
both zero.  For example, salinity is usually considered to be a conservative substance  in  an
estuary, in that the source of salinity is specified as a maximum concentration  at  the  ocean
end.  The term  r£ - 0  since no salinity is generated internally within  an estuary and re = 0
if  there is no influx of salinity along the external lateral boundaries.

          The  following discussion will serve  to illustrate  the proper dimensional  form for
two typical source and sink terms.  A common sink  term of  the internal type  is  a decay  which
follows a so-called first-order reaction.  This would be appropriate if the  substance  under  con-
sideration were a radioactive tracer.  The first-order reaction is  stated as  follows:   the time
rate of decay  (or generation) of a  substance per unit volume 
-------
                                        — " Ka (Cs ' C)                                (2.100)

Both  K   and  Kd  may be functions of  x  and  t .


3.2.3   Tidal Velocity

          The  tidal  velocity  term  (H)   in  the mass  transfer equation can be obtained in a
number of ways.  The choice depends on  available data and  the accuracy desired in describing  the
advective motion in  the  estuary.   It should be emphasized  that the advective motion and the
source and  sink  terms are usually the dominant quantities  in the mass transfer equation.  The
dispersion  term  is related to the spatial variations of the actual advective velocities from
the sectional-mean value U   in the one-dimensional  equation.  Thus the importance of the dis-
persion  term decreases as the accuracy  of the description  of the advective process increases.
This  is  important because the dispersion coefficient has been one of the most elusive quantities
in water quality mathematical models.

           Significant  advances in the analysis  and calculation of tidal motion in estuaries
have  been made in recent years.  Therefore  it  is  technically feasible to incorporate  the knowl-
edge  of  tidal  motion into the analysis  of estuarine  water  quality.  Improvements in  the hydro-
dynamic  aspects  of water quality models are a  prerequisite to a systematic investigation of  the
magnitude of the various source and sink terms  for estuaries.

          The  tidal  velocity  can be obtained (i)  by  direct measurement of tidal velocities
 in an estuary, (ii)  by measurement of tidal elevations  and calculation of tidal velocity through
 the continuity equation, or  (iii) by  a combined  solution of  the continuity and momentum equa-
 tions.   The latter  requires only the  specification of estuary geometry and certain boundary
 conditions, and it  is  therefore the only method which can  be used for predictive purposes.   The
 appropriate one-dimensional continuity  and  momentum  equations are derived in  the following
 sections.

          A cross section of  an irregular estuary  is shown in Figure 2.3.  The x-coordinate
 is measured horizontally along the longitudinal axis from  the ocean end of the estuary, and   h
 is the distance  to the instantaneous position of  the water surface from a horizontal  reference
datura.   The flow is  assumed to be one-dimensional, hence channel curvature and Coriolis effects
are neglected  and the transverse water  surface is horizontal.  The density is assumed to be
constant, and  hydrostatic pressure is assumed to prevail at all points in the flow.

          Within the Eulerian viewpoint, the one-dimensional conservation of volume  (conti-
nuity) and  momentum  equations may be formulated in either  of two ways:  the material  method  or
the control vol"""* method.   In  the material method the  flow characteristics at a section are
obtained by following the motion  of a given mass of  fluid  Am  through a small increment of  time
At in the  vicinity  of a fixed  section.  In the control volume method, the equations  are derived
by considering the flux  of mass and momentum through a  fixed control volume.  The one-dimensional
momentum equation is most readily derived by means of the  material method, whereas   the continu-
ity equation is usually  derived by the  control volume method.  In order to be consistent,  the
material method will be  used  for  both developments.  Derivations of the continuity and momentum
equations for  variable area tidal channels have also been  given by Stoker  (1957), Dronkers
 (1964),  Lai (1965),  and  Harleman  and Lee (1969).
                                               40

-------
HORIZ.  DATUM
                 Fig.  2.3    Definition sketch - Irregular channel.
                                                     REFERENCE WATER LEVEL
                                                     FOR STAGE VARIATION
                 HORIZ. DATUM
                 Fig. 2.4    Definition  sketch  - Rectangular channel.


                                        41

-------
          If, as shown  in Figure 2.3, the section has both deep and very shallow portions, the
cross section may be  divided into conveyance and storage  regions .   In this case the tidal flow
is  assumed  to be confined to the conveyance area  defined by the width  b  , and the shallow
                                                                          s
portion defined by  the  Width  b - b   contributes to storage only.   The cross-sectional area A
is  defined  as the area  of the conveyance section.   Hence,  the section-average tidal velocity
U - Q/A , where  Q  is  the  instantaneous discharge  through the section.  The fluid mass  Am  at
time t   is shown in  Figure 2.3 by the planes  at  x.^  and  x2 .  The mass of water in motion at
time t   is given by  pAAx  , in which  p  is the density  of water,   A  is the cross-sectional
area and  Ax » x- - x,   is  the length of the element.

3.2.3.1   Continuity  Equation for a Variable Area Estuary   The continuity equation is derived
by  applying the law of  conservation of mass to the  fluid  element  Am .  This may be expressed
mathematically by the requirement  that the  total  (or substantial)  derivative of  Am  be equal
to  the change in mass of the moving element.   Thus

                      D(Am)  D(oAAx)    L      j         f    •    i
                        VCT* "    Dt   *  change in mass  of moving element

Two factors may contribute  to a  change  in  the  mass  of the moving element:  (1) a change due to
storage  in  the  shallow portion equal  to
 (2) a change due to external lateral flow into the element (caused by tributary inflow, spillage
 over a levee or seepage through the channel bank) equal to

                                             p q Ax

 where  q  is the lateral discharge per unit of longitudinal length (positive for inflow and
 negative for outflow).   Thus the continuity equation can be written
                                      --  P(b- bs)Ax + P q AX                       (2.101)

          The  total  derivative  can be expressed in terms of partial derivatives through the
relation

                                        & = irt + u£                                  <2-102>

where  U  is the tidal velocity at  the cross section.  Considering a homogeneous,  incompressible
fluid of constant density, Equation (2.101) can  be expanded  to  the form
The term      '  ™ay be treated as follows:  at time  t  ,
                                         Ax - x- - x,
                                              42

-------
at time  t + At ,

                           Ax1  = X2 +  (u + |£ Ax)  At -  (XL + U At)
                                   Ax' -xjj - xx +

Therefore,

                                   Dfte) _ Ax' - Ax . 9U ^                              (2.104)
                                     Dt        At      9x

and Equation (2.103) becomes, after dividing by  Ax ,

                            M + ^ + A|S+(b-b.)||.q-0

or, since the discharge  Q - AU ,
Referring to Figure 2.3, where the moving stream surface width  bg - 3A/3h  , it follows that

                                      ^A = SA 3h = .   £j£
                                      dt   FIT at    sat

and Equation (2.105) becomes

                                      blll + |fi-q-0                                  (2.106)
                                        O t   O X

Equation  (2.106) is known as  the  continuity equation.

3.2.3.2   Momentum Equation  for a Variable Area Estuary    The  equation of motion  is  derived from
Newton's  Second Law, in  the  momentum equation  form, which states  that  the time rate  of change of
longitudinal momentum  is equal  to the sum of external longitudinal forces acting  on  the moving
fluid element.  The longitudinal  momentum is given by the product

                                    (Am)U -  (pAAx)  •£ - pQAx

The  time  rate  of  change  of momentum is given by the  total derivative which is equated to the

summation of forces    £ FX  to obtain the momentum equation

                                                                                         (2-107)
 From Equations (2.102) and (2.104)
                                               43

-------
and Equation  (2.107) becomes
                                                 pQ    **-    F                        <2-108>
          The possibility of a change in the longitudinal momentum flux due to flow entering or
leaving the main channel from the storage area and due to the lateral inflow  q  has been dis-
cussed by various investigators.  This involves an inherent assumption as to the direction in
which the flow enters or leaves the conveyance section.  As pointed out by Dronkers (1964,
p. 194), the momentum effect also depends on whether the water level is rising or falling.  It
is generally agreed that the effect on the momentum equation is small, hence  in this develop-
ment it will be assumed that the lateral flows enter or leave the main channel at right angles
to the longitudinal axis and that there is no contribution to the longitudinal momentum flux.

          The correction to the longitudinal momentum flux due to the non-uniform velocity
distribution at a cross section has also been neglected in this development.  The momentum
correction factor is usually of the order of three to five percent.  The possibility of sche-
matization of the cross section into conveyance and storage regions is an approximate method
of accounting for highly non-uniform velocity distributions, and further refinements concerning
the velocity distribution are not warranted.

          The summation of external forces   2, F   consists of  F  , the resultant hydrostatic
pressure force on the vertical cross section;  (?w)x > the x-component of the horizontal pres-
sure force exerted by the converging boundaries of the section;  (Ff)   > the frictional resis-
tance force exerted by the boundaries.  Hence, the three forces, using the notation shown in
Figure 2.3, are
                                                       - x                          <2'109>
The total pressure force on a vertical face is
                                        -h
                                    P - j   pg(h - z)b'dz
                                         2b
where  b'  is the channel width at elevation  z .   Hence, by the use of Leibnitz'  rule


                             || - Pgf^A + Pg f (h - z)^-d*                        (2.110)
-r
where the flow area  A -     b'dz .   The boundary pressure force is
                                              44

-------
                               (P)  - Pg    (h - z)    - AX dz                          (2.111)
                                 wx
The average frictional shear stress on the boundary of the element is


                                         To = pg RSE

where  R  is the hydraulic radius,  R = A/Pr ,  Pr  is the wetted perimeter and  SE  is the
slope of the energy gradient.  The frictional force is therefore

                                  F, - T (P Ax) = pg ASF ax                             (2.112)
                                   I    O  i           d

The x-component may be taken equal to  Ff  since cos a * 1.  The slope of the energy gradient
is evaluated from the Chezy equation in which

                                      s  - PlUl -  QlQl                                 (2.113)
                                           Ch»R   A*Ch»R

and  C.  = i^2 R1/6   (n = Manning roughness coefficient) in ft-sec units.  Equation (2.112)
becomes

                                       (F_)  . PR QlQl &x                                (2.114)
                                        £ X    *„'*

Equations  (2.110),  (2.111), and  (2.114) may be substituted into Equation  (2.109) to obtain  the

                 T-
expression  for   '/  F
                                                      AC. 2R
                                                         n

 It  is noted  that  the  integrals  in  the  boundary  pressure  force  Equations  (2.110)  and  (2.111)
 cancel.

           The  general one-dimensional  momentum  equation  is obtained  by  substituting  Equation
 (2.115)  into Equation (2.108) and  dividing  by the product p Ax  ,  thus
                                                          ACh3R
                                                                                         (2.116)
           Equation (2.116)  together with the continuity equation (2.106) form the pair of equa-
 tions  to  be  used for the solution of one- dimensional tidal propagation problems in variable
 area channels.

 3.2.3.3    Solution Techniques for Tidal Hydraulic Problems   A detailed discussion of solution
 techniques for tidal hydraulic problems is beyond the scope of this chapter.  The emphasis in
 this section is on citing pertinent references and on considerations which influence the choice


                                               45

-------
of a technique to determine the tidal advective velocity  U  in the mass transfer Equation  (2.95).
The choice depends upon the availability and type of field data and upon the desired accuracy.
Harleman and Lee (1969) have given a summary and evaluation of one-dimensional solution tech-
niques for estuaries and sea-level canals.  The various methods can be grouped in the  following
categories.

(i)  Computation of Tidal Velocity from Simultaneous Solution of the Continuity and Momentum
Equations

          This method depends upon simultaneous solutions of the continuity and momentum equa-
tions.  It requires a minimum amount of field data and it is capable of describing nonlinear
tidal effects.  The continuity and momentum equations can be put into more usable forms by
means of the following substitutions.  From Figure 2.4
                                            Z
                                               + d + T,                                   (2.117)
where  r\  is the instantaneous water surface elevation with  respect  to  a reference water level.
 ( TI  may be positive or negative.)  The bottom elevation  ZQ  and the depth  d   are  functions
 of  x  but not of  time, hence

                                           111 . 12.                                      (2.118)
                                           d t   3 t

 and

                                      lh „ ^1° + M + 2H.                                (2.119)
                                      5x   3x ^ 8x T 9x

           Substituting Equation (2.118)  into the continuity  equation (2.106)  yields

                                      b|a+f2-  q - 0                                 (2.120)
                                         o t  ox

 The momentum equation (2.116)  contains both the  tidal velocity and the  discharge;  it is con-
 venient  to eliminate  the  velocity in  favor of  the discharge  by the relation  U - Q/A ,  to
 replace  3h/3x  by Equation (2.119),  and  3Q/&X   by Equation (2.120).  After dividing each
 term by  the  area   A ,  we  obtain
 The term  £- !*• may be  shown to be of negligible  importance,  unless a tidal bore is developed.
          A3 8x
 Equations  (2.120)  and  (2.121) constitute  a  pair of first-order differential equations in which
 the water  surface  elevation  TI  and the tidal discharge   Q  are the unknowns.   The equations
 are nonlinear  and  their  solution is most  readily accomplished  by means of finite-difference
 techniques.  Details of  such solutions have been provided by several authors including Dronkers
 (1964 and  1969), Shubinski et £l.  (1965)  who discuss branching estuarial networks, Baltzer and
 Lai  (1968),  Balloffet  (1969), Liggett and Hbolhiser (1967) and Harleman and Lee (1969).  These
 investigations include finite-difference  applications of explicit, implicit and characteristics
 techniques.  All such  methods require transverse and longitudinal schematization of the estuary

                                               46

-------
into a finite number of segments and the specification of roughness parameters (Chezy or Manning)
along the estuary.  In addition to specifying the geometry and roughness, two boundary condi-
tions and an initial condition are required.  The observed tidal elevations at the ocean entrance
of the estuary, i.e.,  r\ <* f(t) , almost invariably forms one boundary condition.  If the mathe-
matical model spans the entire tidal region, another boundary condition at the landward end is
required.

          The majority of tidal problems can be grouped into three types according to the physi-
cal characteristics of their boundaries and the availability of physical data to be used as an
input to the mathematical model.

          An Estuary Having a Well-Defined Head of Tide or a Canal Closed at One End.  The
estuaries in this category are those with a well-defined head of tide such as a fall line or
critical flow section.  An example is the head of tide at Trenton on the Delaware estuary.  The
appropriate boundary conditions are

                              ocean end:  r\ - f(t)

                              head of tide or closed end:  Q - 0

At the ocean end, the ocean tide normally can be obtained from tide tables or from prototype
measurements by tide gages.  It should be emphasized that the ocean tide need not be sinusoidal;
any single tidal cycle record or continuous records may be used.  At the head of tide, the con-
dition of no upstream momentum transfer results in the boundary condition  Q - 0 .  The  fresh-
water inflow of the river into the last upstream segment of the tidal portion is introduced as
a lateral inflow.

          An Estuary with an Open End.  An  open end estuary is one in which  the  tidal region
merges gradually with  the upstream river.   It is characterized by a progressive  reduction of
tidal range in the upstream direction.  The Savannah estuary  is an example of this category.
The  appropriate boundary conditions  are

                                     ocean  end:  TI ** f(t)

                                     open end:  Q »  f(t)

                                            or   Q « constant  » freshwater discharge  of upland
                                                               river
 The  ocean end conditions  are the same as  in the previous section.   The open end boundary con-
 dition  depends on available data.   For example, discharge measurements may be available at an
 upstream location at which the current is always in the ebb direction, however  there may be
 a  cyclic variation in  the magnitude and  Q = f(t)  is known.  A location farther upstream may
 be found at which the  cyclic variation disappears;  in this case the open end boundary condition
 is  Q = constant (equal to the upland river discharge).  The location of this point and there-
 fore the length of the segmented tidal channel will change seasonally with variations in the
 upland  discharge.  If  no measurements are available, it is necessary to assume a length for
 the  tidal channel and  to set  Q  equal to the river discharge.  A check on the assumption may
 be made by determining whether the tidal  range at the upstream end becomes small enough to be
 negligible.

                                              47

-------
          An Estuary Eabayment or Canal Connecting Two Bodies of Water.  In this category the
two bodies of water nay be two oceans,  as in the case of a sea-level canal, or an ocean and a
large lake without tidal fluctuations.   An embayraent may also be connected to the same ocean
through two separate openings.  The appropriate boundary conditions are


                                 water body (1):  T^ = fj_(t)
                                 water body (2):  n2 - f2(t)

Other types of boundary conditions may arise in special cases, for example:  the specification
of discharge at both ends of a channel; the conditions to be applied at a junction of three
tidal channels (sinmation of discharge equal to zero and equal values of  T)  at the junction).
The latter is discussed by Dronkers (1964, Chapter X).

          As mentioned earlier, it is necessary to assume initial values of  r\  and  Q  through-
out the tidal region in order to begin the numerical solution.  Fortunately, as the solution
proceeds forward in time, the property of the hyperbolic partial differential equation is such
that the effect of the assuned initial condition diminishes rapidly.  In the absence of any
other information it may be assumed that  r\ - 0  at  t - 0  and  Q » 0  at  t - At .  Using the
known boundary conditions for one  tidal cycle,  the finite-difference solution  proceeds to the
end of  the  first tidal cycle  T +  At   (where  T is  the tidal period).  The values of  r\  at
t - T   and  Q at  t - T + At  become the new initial conditions and the tidal cycle is repeated
with the sane boundary conditions  to  the  time level  t - 2T + At  .  Thereafter, the computation
is repeated to the (k + l)th tidal cycle.  The  repeated computation ends when the tidal eleva-
tions obtained in the  (k + l)th cycle differ by a small specified amount from those obtained in
the (k)th cycle.  The solution obtained at the  (k +  l)th tidal cycle is referred to as a "quasi-
steady  state  solution."  This solution is independent of the magnitudes of the assumed initial
conditions.   In other words, if the values of   TI  at t = 0  and  Q  at  t - At  had been chosen
as other than zero, the same quasi-steady solution would have been obtained.  The only difference
would be in the number of cycles necessary to reach  the quasi-steady state.  If the assuned
values are  close to the final values,  the number of  repeating cycles would be reduced.  Mathe-
matically,  it is a convergent solution for the  given boundary conditions for one tidal cycle.

          The Manning coefficient must be specified  as a function of  x .  In an existing estuary
or canal, past records of tidal elevation should be  used to determine  n  by matching the com-
puter solution to the field observations.  In the case in which no field data is available,  n
must be assumed on the basis of experience with similar estuaries or canals.  Meyers and Schulz
(1949) have collected a table of resistance values for some rivers and canals in North America.
Dronkers (1964) gives values of the Chezy coefficient for some estuaries in the Netherlands.
Baltzer and Lai (1968) have made some detailed computer studies of tidal resistance for short
reaches in certain estuaries.

          When the computation yielding  TI - f(x,t)  and  Q = f(x,t)  has been completed for
the tidal region, any available field data for tidal amplitude and phase can be used to check
the geometric acheaatization and assured roughness.  If appreciable differences occur, the
roughness magnitude and its spatial variation can be adjusted until agreement is obtained.  This
approach is particularly useful in the prediction of the effect of proposed geometric changes,
such as dredging, on tidal motion in estuaries.  The tidal discharge  Q  (or velocity  U )

                                              48

-------
obtained in this manner is a direct input in the advective term of the mass transfer equation
(2.95).  The following figures taken from Harleman and Lee (1969) illustrate the results of a
finite-difference, digital computer calculation of tidal motion in the Delaware estuary.  Fig-
ure 2.5 shows a comparison of the computed and observed mean tidal range along the Delaware from
Miah Maull (in Delaware Bay) to Trenton (the head of tide for this closed-end estuary).  Fig-
ure 2.6 shows an important feature of the nonlinear solution.  The observed and computed tidal
elevations versus time are plotted at Miah Maull, a middle section and at the Trenton end of
the estuary.  The progressive distortion of the tide curve from a sinusoidal shape in Delaware
Bay to a highly nonsinusoidal curve at Trenton is clearly indicated.  The computed values of
the maximum flood and ebb velocities are plotted as a function of distance along the estuary in
Figure 2.7.  The corresponding maximum discharges are given in Figure 2.8 for fresh water inflow
of 11,650 cfs at Trenton.  Figure 2.9 shows the time variation of the tidal velocity and dis-
charge at two sections through one tidal period.  Again, the nonlinear tidal advection effects
are shown by the nonsinusoidal shape of the velocity curve and by the fact that the duration of
flood velocity is 5.2 hours, whereas the duration of the ebb velocity is 7.2 hours at a section
58 miles from Miah Maull.
       MIAH MAULL
      (FT.)
          8
TRENTON
     LEGEND
                     EXPONENTIALLY VARYING
                     WIDTH CHANNEL

                                                     100
                                                    MILES
          PROTOTYPE, 1951  CHANNEL
          (C. t G.S. TIDE TABLES-
          ATLANTIC COAST 191*9)
          COMPUTER NONLINEAR
          SOLUTION, 1951 CHANNEL
          (HARLEMAN AND LEE 1969)
          COMPUTER NONLINEAR
          SOLUTION, EXPONENTIALLY
          VARYING WIDTH CHANNEL
          (HARLEMAN AND LEE 1969)
                     Fig.  2.5    Delaware Estuary — mean tidal  range.
                                              49

-------
                                AT  0 MILES


                                  AT 59 MILES
                O   AT 0 MILES FROM MI AH MAULL
                V   AT 59 MILES FROM Ml AH MAULL
                D   AT 112 MILES FROM MIAH MAULL
               	  COMPUTER NON-LINEAR SOLUTION
                    (HARLEMAN AND  LEE 1969)
          Fig. 2.6  Delaware Estuary (1951 Channel) -- Tidal variations in
                    elevation at 0, 59, and 112 miles from Miah Maull.
MIA
O
-1
ui
y

_l
<
   V1
       MAULL
   -1
   -2
   -3
                          MAX.  LANDWARD VELOCITY
                                                        TRE.NTON

                                                              LEGEND:
                          50
                               PHILADELPHIA
                                               100
                     MAX. SEAWARD VELOCITY
                                                         A LINEAR SOLUTION FOR EXPONENTIAL
                                                            CHANNEL (HARLEMAN 1966)

                                                         O COMPUTER NON-LINEAR SOLUTION
                                                            MAX "FLOOD" VELOCITY
                                                            (HARLEMAN AND LEE 1969)

                                                         Q COMPUTER NONLINEAR SOLUTION
                                                            MAX "EBB" VELOCITY
                                                            (HARLEMAN AND LEE 1969)
        Fig,  2.7  Delaware Estuary (1951 Channel) -- Maximum tidal velocities.


                                        50

-------
  MIAH  MAULL
 3XI06 l-
 2X10°
 1X10°
     f
 -1X1
-2X10°
-3X10°
                                                    TRE TON
                                                         LEGEND:
                     MAX. DISCHARGE
                     LANDWARD
                                               MILES
               APPROX. 10% OF
               MAX. DISCHARGE
               AT ENTRANCE
  'APPROX.  50%
./OF MAX.
  DISCHARGE  AT
  ENTRANCE
                             MAX.  DISCHARGE
                             SEAWARD
                                                   O LINEAR SOLUTION FOR
                                                      EXPONENTIAL CHANNEL
                                                      (HARLEMAN 1966)

                                                   A CALL.  BY CUBATURE
                                                      (WICKER  1955)

                                                   	COMPUTER NON-LINEAR
                                                      SOLUTION (HARLEMAN
                                                      AND LEE  1969)
                                                         =4=  -I I ,650  C.F.S.
                                                              FRESHWATER  INFLOW  Al
                                                              TRENTON
   Fig. 2.8  Delaware Estuary (1951 Channel) -- Maximum tidal discharges.
                                                                 - 3 X 10"
                                                                 - -2 X 10°
                  Q AT 0 MILES'      30 MIN. LAG
       Fig. 2.9     Delaware Estuary (1951 Channel)  -- Tidal velocities
                    and discharges at 0 and 58 miles from Miah Maull.
                    Harleman and Lee (1969).
                                      :

-------
 (ii)  Computation of  Tidal Velocity when the Variation of Tidal Amplitude and Phase are Known

          This method depends upon the existence of field data specifying the distribution of
 tidal amplitude and phase along the estuary.  Thus if  TI = f(x,t)  is known, the continuity
 equation  (2.120) can be integrated with respect to  x  to find  Q = f(x,t)  .  This is known as
 the method of cubature.  It was originally developed in France and it has been applied to the
 Delaware  (Pillsbury 1956, Wicker 1955).  The estuary is segmented into a number of finite reaches
 ui which  h = f(t)  is known at the end of each reach.  The continuity equation (2.120) is writ-
 ten in finite-difference form and  Q = f(t)  is found by numerical integration.  The momentum
equation is not used, hence the method cannot predict the effect of changes in estuary geometry
 or other conditions.  Figure 2.8 shows a comparison of a tidal discharge obtained by cubature
with the finite-difference solution described in the previous section.

          Analytical methods for the determination of tidal discharge (or velocity) when  T) =
f(x,t)  is known have been developed by several investigators (Redfield 1950, Ippen and Harleman
1958, Harleman 1966).   These are based on the work of Fjeldstad (1918-1925) on damped, co-
oscillating tides.   Both the continuity and momentum equations are used.   However, the quadratic
    1 ,400,000
    1,200,000
 ^  1 ,000 ,000
 -
 -    800,000
i
     600,000
     400,000
      200,000
                                                                        WICKER (1955)
                                                                        (CUBATURE)
                                  COMPUTED
                                  MAX TIDAL DISCH
                                  (HARLEMAN AND
                                  LEE 1969)
                                  PILLSBURY  (1956)
                                       (CUBATURE)
MILLER (I960)
 (FIELD MEAS.1
     2-105           3-105
X-DISTANCE FROM TRENTON (.FT)
                                                                          4-105
                                                                     5-105
    Fig. 2.10   Maximum tidal discharge vs. distance from Trenton.  Delaware Estuary.
                From Chapter X, Part II, "Real Estuaries" by D. R. F. Harleman, in
                Estuary and Coastline Hydrodynamics, edited by A. T. Ippen.  Copyright
                1966 by McGraw-Hill, Inc.Used with permission of McGraw-Hill Book
                Company.
                                             52

-------
frtctional term in the latter is replaced by a linear term.  In addition, it is assumed that
the tidal motion is harmonic throughout the tidal portion.  The problem of specifying the estuary
roughness is avoided by making use of the field data on tidal amplitude and phase throughout the
estuary.   A comparison of the maximum tidal discharges in the Delaware computed by the method of
cubature and damped co-oscillating tide is shown in Figure 2.10  (Harleman 1966).  It should be
emphasized that if the tidal velocity is assumed to be harmonic, the non-tidal advective velocity
due to  freshwater inflow must be added as a separate term.  Otherwise the flushing effect of
the upland discharge would be lost.  This is discussed in the following section.

(iii)  Direct Measurement of Tidal Velocities

          There are probably few cases where sufficient field measurements in estuaries are
available to determine  U = f(x,t)  directly.  In situations where observations of maximum
tidal velocities can be made at certain sections, it may be sufficient, as a first approxima-
tion, to utilize an ad hoc equation of the form
                             U = Uf(x) + UT(x) sin [ at - F(x) ]                        (2.122)
where  U^  is the velocity due to non-tidal  (freshwater)  inflow,   U^.  is the maximum tidal
velocity,  a - 2n/T  ( T = tidal period) and  F(x)  is a  function describing the change in the
phase of tidal velocities along the estuary.  Equation (2.122) is the simplest representation
of the advective velocity term in the mass transfer equation  (2.95)  in real  time.
3.2.4   Longitudinal Dispersion in  the Real Time Mass Transfer Equation

          The objective of this section is to summarize various methods  of determining longi-
tudinal dispersion coefficients.  The first approach is an analytical  one considering the fluid
mechanics of dispersion in an oscillating flow.  The second  is an empirical  one  in which the
dispersion coefficient is determined by comparing a solution of the mass transfer equation with
the measured concentration distribution of some substance in an estuary.  The  same dispersion
coefficient is then used to predict the concentration distribution of  some other substance.  In
practice, the empirical determination of dispersion coefficients is limited  by the requirement
that all source and sink (decay)  terms for the substance must be known with  reasonable accuracy.
Therefore, the second method is restricted to naturally conservative substances  such as salinity
or to artificially introduced tracers for which decay and absorption rates can be determined.
In the past, observational data from either the prototype or a hydraulic model have been used
in the empirical method.  Chapter V includes a discussion of certain difficulties in the determi-
nation of dispersion coefficients from observations in distorted hydraulic models.

          A physical understanding  of longitudinal dispersion can be gained  by considering a
steady, uniform, turbulent flow in  a pipe.  Assume that a finite amount  of a tracer substance
is injected instantaneously and uniformly across the entire  flow section.  Because of the veloc-
ity distribution the tracer near  the center of the pipe moves downstream much  faster than the
tracer near the walls.  Lateral turbulent mixing maintains uniform concentrations at various
sections; however, there is a large longitudinal spreading due to the  relative velocity between
adjacent layers.  After a certain time, the longitudinal distribution  of concentration of the
tracer approaches a Gaussian distribution about the peak.  The advective term  in the one-
dimensional mass transfer equation  contains the average longitudinal velocity  at the section
and it is therefore unable to account for the longitudinal spreading due to  the  velocity dis-

                                             53

-------
                                                                   HEAD OF TIDE
                                   ESTUARY
                SALINITY INTRUSION
                    REGION
                                                      FRESH WATER
                                                      TIDAL  REGION
                                       MSL
    SAL
\rm   \o      s      Tvtxv    --    -
           ^ki^
           ^vW/^W^wBTO^"
           Fig. 2.11   Mean current  and salinity distribution  in a mixed estuary.
tribution.  The mass transfer due  to  the velocity distribution is combined with that due to
turbulent diffusion and the total  effect is represented by a longitudinal dispersion coefficient.
Qualitatively, the more non-uniform the velocity distribution, the larger the dispersion coef-
ficient.  On  this basis we should  expect to find much larger dispersion coefficients within the
salinity intrusion portions of estuaries in comparison with the non-saline tidal regions.  It
is well known that in the salinity intrusion region the tidal velocities are modified by the
gravitational circulation set up by the longitudinal density gradients.  A typical  estuary can
be divided  into a salinity intrusion  region and a fresh water tidal region as shown in  Fig-
ure 2.11.  The line of demarcation is not  fixed since the longitudinal extent of salinity intru-
sion varies during a tidal period  by  a distance equal to the tidal excursion.  In addition, the
intrusion distance depends on the  magnitude of the fresh water inflow into the estuary.

         At  the present there is  no  analytical method of predicting longitudinal dispersion
coefficients  within the salinity intrusion region of an estuary.  We must therefore rely on
empirical determinations based on  observed salinity distributions.  Fortunately, salinity is
relatively  easy  to measure and it  usually  may be considered a conservative substance.   The
empirical determination of longitudinal dispersion coefficients  in the fresh water tidal refiion
is much more  difficult because of the absence of any natural, conservative substance.   Field
tests, involving the injection of artificial tracers and subsequent measurement of time and
space'concentrations are difficult,  time consuming and expensive.  Fortunately, considerable
progress has  been made analytically  and  it now appears possible  to predict longitudinal dis-
persion  coefficients in tidal regions containing water of uniform density, with an accuracy
sufficient for practical purposes.  It should be noted that a tidal  region containing water of
uniform  salinity can be considered in the  same category as a freshwater  tidal  region.  A quanti-
tative discussion of  longitudinal dispersion  in  the  uniform density  and  salinity intrusion
regions  is given in the  following sections.
                                             54

-------
3.2.4.1   Longitudinal Dispersion Coefficient in Regions of Uniform Density

(i)  Dispersion in Steady. Unidirectional Flow.  Taylor (1954) appears to have been the first
to determine a numerical value for the longitudinal dispersion coefficient  EL .  He considered
steady, uniform, axisymmetrical turbulent flow in a long, straight pipe and assumed that the
concentration  c  at any point in the pipe could be written as  (cx + cr)  where  cx  was a
function of  x  only and  cc  was a function of the radial coordinate  r  only.  He assumed the
form of the radial velocity^istribution.  The turbulent (mass) diffusivity was assumed to be
isotropic and equal to the eddy viscosity.  Considering the asymptotic solution to the axisym-
metric mass balance equation, Taylor determined that the dimensionless longitudinal dispersion
coefficient for a pipe should be

                                        EL - 10.1 rQu*                                   (2.123)

where  rQ  is  the pipe radius and  u* -  -J^Tp  is  the shear  velocity   (  TQ   is the shear stress
at the wall).

          Elder (1959) carried out a computation  similar  to  Taylor's  for  a  steady, uniform,
two-dimensional,  infinitely  wide  open  channel  flow  with a  logarithmic  velocity distribution in
the vertical  direction.   Elder's  result  is

                                  ET - 5.9  d u^ - 5.9  d -/gDSE                           (2.124)

where   d  is  the depth of flow.   The predicted longitudinal dispersion coefficients  given by
Equations (2.123) and (2.124) have been confirmed experimentally by injecting tracers into
 turbulent flow in uniform pipes and wide open channels.

           Taylor's equation (2.123) can be rewritten in terms of the channel  flow and resistance
 parameters by noting that
 where  f  is the pipe friction factor  and  U  is  the average velocity.   The  Chezy  coefficient
 relates  f  to the Manning roughness   n  and  the  hydraulic radius   RH  ,
 Thus, replacing  rQ  by  2^   for  a pipe,  Equation (2.123)  becomes

                               ET  -  77 n U R»,5/6 (in ft-sec units)                         (2.125)
                                1*           "-

           Fischer  (1967  and 1968)  analyzed concentration distributions produced by tracers
  introduced  into non-tidal  rivers and concluded that Equation (2.125)  predicts longitudinal
  dispersion  coefficients  which are  too small,  in some cases by two orders of magnitude.   He
  attributes  this to the fact that longitudinal dispersion in rivers  is produced primarily by
  velocity variations  in the lateral direction rather than by velocity variations in the vertical
  direction.

                                                55

-------
       Dispersion in an Oscillating Flow.   Holley et al.  (1970)  and Fischer (1969)  have investi-
 gated the implications of the above conclusions with regard to  dispersion associated with tidal
 motion in constant density regions of estuaries.   They have shown that dispersion  in an oscil-
 lating flow depends on the ratio of the period of oscillation  (T)  to a time scale for cross-
 sectional mixing  TQ .   Because estuaries  are relatively wide and shallow,  two cross-sectional
 mixing time scales can be defined:  one for transverse mixing and one for vertical mixing.
 Using values typical of the upper Delaware estuary,  it is  estimated that the  time  scale for
 transverse mixing is approximately 200 times longer than the tidal period.  On the other hand.
 the  time  scale  for vertical mixing is approximately 15 times shorter than the tidal period.   On
 this basis,  velocity variations in the lateral direction would  contribute very little to the
 longitudinal dispersion and it is concluded that  the velocity distribution in the  vertical  direc-
 tion is of primary importance.   Therefore,  the open channel modification of Taylor's equation
 (2.125) would be appropriate in most estuaries.
          The  remaining question  is  the velocity which  should be used in  the modified Taylor
equation when  it  is applied  to an oscillating rather than a unidirectional  flow.   If the absolute
value of the tidal velocity were  used,  E^  would vary with time throughout the tidal cycle with
two peaks as shown in Figure 2.12.   Holley and Harleman  (1965, see also Harleman et al. 1966)
conducted dispersion experiments  in  a longitudinal oscillating flow and concluded  that  the dis-
persion coefficient could be assumed to be constant throughout a tidal cycle if the time average
of the absolute value of the tidal velocity were used in the Taylor equation.  If  the temporal
variation of the  tidal velocity is approximately sinusoidal, the time average of the absolute
value is  2/n  times the maximum  tidal velocity  Umax .  In an estuary it is expected that bends
and channel irregularities will cause an increase in the longitudinal dispersion in comparison
with a straight channel.  On this basis it is suggested that the modified Taylor equation (2.125)
be increased by a factor of  2 ;  the proposed equation, in terms of the maximum tidal velocity,
is
                            EL - 100 n U
                                        mflx
(in ft-sec units)
(2.126)
                 0.15
                 O.fO  -
              ~ 0.05  -
                 0.0
                     Fig. 2.12   Variation of longitudinal dispersion
                                 coefficient in a tidal period.
                                             56

-------
The longitudinal dispersion coefficient is frequently expressed in square miles per day rather
than in square feet per se
written in mixed units as
                                                         2
than in square feet per second.  (1 sq. mile/day = 320 ft /sec.)  Thus Equation (2.126) can be
                                  Umax «h
                                         5/6
                                              E,  in  sq mi/day

                                              Umax and Kfa in ft'sec
                                                                                        (2.127)
          In the freshwater, tidal portion of the Delaware near Philadelphia the following
values are appropriate (Harleman and Lee 1969):

                          Manning roughness, n = 0.028
                          maximum tidal velocity,  Umax =2.0 ft/sec
                          hydraulic radius,  1^ = 20 ft

The order of magnitude of the longitudinal dispersion coefficient near Philadelphia, given by
Equations (2.126) and (2.127), is  ^ - 70 ft2/sec or 0.2  sq mi/day  .

          The validity of the modified Taylor equation for the longitudinal dispersion coeffi-
cient in a constant density tidal region can be tested by comparing the predicted value with a
dispersion coefficient determined from a field test.  The necessary prototype measurements are
very expensive and time consuming, and only a few such tests have been conducted.  Hetling and
O'Connell (1966) have reported the results of a dye dispersion test in the freshwater tidal
portion of the Potomac.  Rhodamine dye was discharged continuously for a  period of 13 days at
a point below Washington.   Dye concentration observations were made throughout  the upper  25
miles of the estuary for a  period of 34 days  following  the release.   The  observed value of  E^
in the vicinity of the release point was reported  to be  0.2   sq  mi/day.   Using  the  following
geometric and tidal quantities assumed  to be characteristic  of  this reach of the Potomac:

                                         n = 0.035

                                      Umax " 1'6  ft/sec
                                        ^ = 13  ft

the calculated value  from  the modified  Taylor  equation (2.127)  is  Ej^ =  0.14  sq mi/day   which
is in good agreement with  the reported  value.

3.2.4.2   Longitudinal Dispersion in Salinity Intrusion Regions    Longitudinal  dispersion is  a
result of spatial variations in  the  longitudinal tidal  velocities  at  a section. In the constant
density  tidal region  the velocity distribution is due to fractional shear exerted  at the  section
boundary.   In the  region of salinity intrusion,  the longitudinal density gradients  associated
with  the  transition  from ocean water to fresh water cause significant changes to the boundary
shear velocity  distribution.  This  is due  to the superposition of the frictional effect and a
large-scale  density-driven horizontal circulation in which near-bottom velocities  are augmented
during  the  flood phase  of  the tide and retarded during the ebb  phase.  The salinity circulation
is  shown schematically  in  Figure 2.13.   A set of tidal velocity observations (as a function of
depth)  at ten percent intervals  throughout a tidal period is shown in Figure 2.14.   The data
was  taken in the salinity  intrusion flume at the Waterways Experiment Station  (Harleman and
Ippen 1967  and  1969)  at a  station within the salinity intrusion region.   The fact that the ebb
velocity distributions  are much more nonuniform than the flood velocity distributions is  evident.

                                               57

-------
/VERTICAL ADVECTION + V VE
/ - /"Dl
MSL / /-HORIZONTAL ADVECTION - U ^

1. / "
V, ~ P
°c"N NJt it it .! ft t{/
1 1 * i i i i i *
x^

^HORIZONTAL ADVECTION + U
	 -X
RTICAL |D -^_|
SPERSION L y dy J
I* *~ Vf *• FRESH
WATER
•iiA Vv<^ \ V V^iA \ ^ W
NULL POINT
   Fig. 2.13   Schematic diagram of estuary salinity circulation.
                FLOOD
                                                   EBB
                                  U,  FT/SEC
Fig. 2.14   Horizontal velocities throughout tidal cycle,  Test 14,
            Sta. 40.  From Harleman and Ippen (1967).
                                 58

-------
The distortion of velocity distribution by the salinity intrusion is even more apparent when the
velocity distributions are averaged over a tidal period.  A set of such velocity distributions
at various distances from the ocean entrance is shown in Figure 2.15.  The time- ave rage tidal
velocity at each depth is normalized by dividing by the magnitude of the freshwater velocity.
The upstream limit of salinity intrusion clearly lies between stations 160 and 200.
          The longitudinal dispersion coefficient in the salinity intrusion region will be desig-
nated by  E,1  in order to distinguish it from the dispersion coefficient in the constant density
tidal region.

          The physical interrelationships between the tidal motion and salinity intrusion can be
demonstrated by means of field and laboratory observations in estuaries of uniform geometry.  We
consider the situation in real tidal time by coupling the one- dimensional equations of continuity,
momentum and the mass transfer equation for salt.
          If the width  b
is  h  .  Thus  the  cross-sectional area is
The continuity equation (2.106) becomes
is constant and  ZQ  (Figure 2.4) is zero, the instantaneous depth
                A - bh
and the tidal discharge is given by  Q
                                         bhU
                                     ah
                                            ah
                                                   au
                                                                                         (2.128)
where  the  lateral  inflow  q   is  also  assumed  to  be negligible.
into Equation  (2.116),  the momentum equation  becomes
             Substituting Equation (2.128)
                                                                                         (2.129)
              y/h
                    Fig. 2.15   Vertical variation  of  time-averaged tidal
                                velocity relative to freshwater velocity:
                                Test No. 16.  Harleman and  Ippen  (1967).
                                               59

-------
In a similar Banner, the Bass transfer equation, can be simplified for an estuary of uniform
width.  By ~p«"HnE the derivatives and making use of the continuity equation (2.128) the mass
transfer equation (2.95) for salt (a conservative substance for which  r£  and  re  are zero)
can be written as

                                H + «il-i&  OvU)                           (2-130)

the three equations can be solved for the three unknowns,  h - f(x,t) ,  B " f(x,t)  and
c . f(x,t)  provided that the proper initial and boundary conditions are given.  In addition,
the roughness (Chezy or Manning) and the longitudinal dispersion coefficient  E^  must be
specified as functions of  x  and  t .

          Stigter and Siemens (1967) have carried out a finite-difference solution using an
implicit scheme.  The boundary and initial conditions for the tidal calculations have already
been  discussed  in Section 3.2.3.3.  The observed salinity variation with time at the ocean
entrance of the estuary was used as the salinity boundary condition.  Both  (^  and  E^  were
assumed to  be constant in time and the roughness  C^  was also assumed  to be constant with
respect to   x  . The value of  (^  chosen was  the one giving the best agreement between the
calculated  and  observed  tidal elevations.  The dispersion coefficient   E^1 - f(x)  was adjusted
until a best fit was obtained between  the calculated and observed salinity concentrations.  The
results are shown in Figure  2.16 for both the  temporal and spatial distribution of salinity.
The observed salinities  are  field measurements from the Rotterdam waterway.  This is a tidal
estuary of  almost uniform depth and width, carrying a portion of the  freshwater  discharge of
 the Rhine,  and joining the Horth Sea at Hook of Holland.  The longitudinal dispersion coeffi-
cient was determined  to be a function of x  of the form
                                                    3
                              Ej/ - 13,000  (l  - £)   , (ft2/sec)                        (2.131)

where  L   is the length of  the  entire tidal  region of the estuary.  The magnitude of  E^1  at
 the ocean entrance   (x - 0)   is 13,000 ft2/sec or 40 sq  mi/day.  Under the same tidal condi-
 tions, in  the  absence of density gradients due to salinity intrusion,  the longitudinal disper-
sion  coefficient predicted by the modified Taylor equations  (2.126) and (2.127) is 175 ft /sec
 or 0.5  sq mi/day.   This illustrates the large longitudinal variation in the magnitude of the
 dispersion coefficient between the constant density tidal region and the salinity intrusion
 region of an estuary.   The  analysis of Stigter and Siemons (1967) indicates that the time varia-
 tion of  E,'  within a tidal period is not of great Importance.  Lee (1970) has used a similar
 approach to determine  E^   as a function of  x  for variable-area estuaries.  In this case the
 general continuity equation (2.120), momentum equation (2.121) and salt balance equation  (2.95)
 must be used awl the computations are carried out in finite-difference form.  An Important
 difference between the work of Stigter and Siemoos (1967) and Lee (1970) is in the treatment
 of the ocean salinity boundary condition.   In the latter case it is not necessary to know the
 salinity variation with time at the ocean entrance to the estuary.  The computational program
 is arranged such that during the flood tide the salinity entering the  estuary is equal to the
 ocean salinity.  During the ebb phase the salinity leaving  the estuary is a function of  the
 longitudinal salinity distribution within the estuary.  I**'* (1970) results show that   E^1 is
 essentially a  linear function of  x  for both the Delaware  and Potomac estuaries under various
 freshwater discharge conditions.  At the upstream limit of  salinity intrusion the value  of  EJ/
 approaches the Taylor value appropriate to the nonsaline region (see Equation 2.126).  The max-
 imum value of  E,'  is reached near the ocean entrance.

           The  analyses presented above are examples of methods of determining the longitudinal
 dispersion coefficient as a function of  x  from salinity observations during one tidal  period.

                                               60

-------
                1.0
                               - 0  ( km 1030)
                                                          Ft'DAM WATERWAY
                                                          22-6-1956
                                                          CALCULATION WITH
                                                      C-65 m'7* /SEC
                                                      D-1200 (l-X/L)3m /SEC
                                                          L-9 5,9^0
                                                          T-44,700
                                                          S--33PPT
                 Fig. 2.16   Comparison of calculated and observed temporal and
                             spatial salinity distributions in the Rotterdam
                             Waterway.  Stlgter and Sietnons (1967).
3.2.5   Discussion of the Real Time Mass Transfer Equation


          The foregoing developments have been primarily concerned with the hydrodynamic aspects

of one-dimensional mathematical models for estuarine water quality control.  The central relation-

ship is the mass transfer Equation (2.95) in which the real time variables are related  to  the

tidal motion.
                                                                                          (2.95)
                                               :

-------
The hydrodynamic inputs are the independent variables of tidal velocity  (U)  and longitudinal
dispersion  (E, or E,1)  as discussed in Sections 3.2.3 and 3.2.4.  The dependent variable is
the concentration of a particular water quality parameter,  C - f(x,t) .  The internal and ex-
ternal source and sink terms,  r^/p  and  rfi/p , take various forms depending on the nature of
the water quality parameter.  The estuary geometry  [A = f(x,t)]  and appropriate initial and
boundary conditions must also be specified in order to complete the formulation of the problem.

          A simpler form of the one-dimensional mass transfer equation, also in real time, can
be used if two conditions are satisfied:  the lateral inflow of water (due  to local tributaries
or subsurface inflow along the estuary) is negligible compared to the primary inflow at  the head
of the estuary, and the tidal motion is effective over the full cross-sectional area at  all
sections.  Under  these conditions  q - 0, b  - b  and the continuity equation (2.105) can be
written as

                                       |A. + ^L  (AU) . o                                  (2.132)


since  Q - AU  .   By combining  Equation  (2.132)  and Equation  (2.95), the following form of the
one-dimensional,  variable-area mass  transfer  equation is  obtained

                                                           ri   r-
                                                           -T + -T                       (2.133)
          Additional simplifications  can be obtained under the following assumptions:

 (i)  The width  (b)   of a tidal waterway is assumed to be  constant.   In this  case,  the  depth
 h -  f(x,t)   and  Equation (2.133) becomes


                                                       D + T + TT                      (2'134)

 (ii)  Both the width and the mean depth   (d)   (see  Figure  2.4) are constant,  and variations in
 depth due to tidal motion are small compared to  the mean depth.  This is equivalent to  assuming
 that the cross-sectional area  (A)  is constant.  Equation (2.133)  becomes

                                                    ^x»v   r    r
                                |£ + u |£ „ a (E   |
-------
3.2.6   Solution of the Real Time Mass Transfer Equation In a Uniform Estuary

          Analytical solutions of the real time mass transfer equation for estuaries of simple
geometry are useful:   (i) in providing a graphical visualization of the advection and dispersion
processes in tidal motion;  (it) as  a basis of comparison with mathematical models involving longer
periods of time averaging;  (iii) as a basis for determining the accuracy of  finite-difference
formulations .

          The essential features of the real time solution can be  demonstrated by considering
an idealized estuary of constant cross-sectional area;  the tidal velocity  is a function of  time
and independent of  x  and  the longitudinal dispersion  coefficient is constant.  The concentra-
tion distribution due  to  the introduction of a substance  at a certain section is to be determined
as a function of  x  and  t .  The  substance is non-conservative and undergoes internal decay  in
accordance with a first-order reaction given by Equation  (2.97).   There  are  no external sources
or sinks other than at the  section  of injection.  Under these conditions  the general mass  trans-
fer equation (2.95) reduces to the  form of Equation  (2.136),
                                       +U
                                    Tt     ax

where  U - f(t)  and  ^  and  Kd  are constants.
                                      C +U|C = „  |!C . RC                            (2.137)
                                                      a
           Initially it is desired to find the solution of Equation  (2.137) in an infinite channel
 for an instantaneous release of  W  pounds of pollutant at  x - 0   at time   t - T  .  The analyt-
 ical solution can be obtained by introducing the following changes  of variables.   Let   C  be  a
 new concentration variable such that
                                         c  - ce'd
                                               'Kd(t:  '  T)                                 (2.138)
 Let  x  be a new  longitudinal coordinate  distance  measured with respect to a cross-sectional
 plane moving with the velocity   U(t)  .  Therefore
                                                     u(t)  dt                              (2.139)

  Introducing the  above into Equation (2.137), the mass transfer equation can be written as
  which is the elementary form of the diffusion equation known as Fick's second law.  The solution
  for an instantaneous release (delta function) is
                                                      P.
                                                      L
                                                                                          (2.141)
  where  Y  is the specific weight of the receiving fluid.  Equation (2.141) can be written in
  terms of the original concentration variable by substituting Equation (2.138), therefore
                                YA/ftnEj^t-T)

                                                63

-------
          The solution for a continuous input, of pollutant at a rate  w  (pounds per second) can
be obtained from Equation (2.142) by considering the continuous release to be made up of a con-
tinuous series of incremental instantaneous releases of magnitude  dW  where

                                            dW - w dr                                   (2.143)

The increment of concentration resulting from each increment of instantaneous release is given
by Equation (2.142) with  C  replaced by  dC  and  W  by  dW .  Integrating Equation (2.142)
with respect to  T  sums the effect of the continuous series of instantaneous releases.  The
concentration distribution at time  t  for a continuous release beginning at  t - 0  is given by
                         • f.
                            .    ,
                            0 YA/4TTEL(t-T)
(2.144)
           Finally, it is desirable  to return  to the  original variable  x  in place of  x  by
 means of Equation (2.139).   This  requires  the specification of  0(t) .   We can, without loss of
 generality, demonstrate the essential features of the real time model by assuming that the tidal
 velocity is a harmonic function of  time of the form

                                      0(t) - Uf + UT sin at                              (2.145)

 Equation (2.145) is a special case  of Equation (2.122) in which  Uf , the velocity due to fresh-
 water inflow, and  Uj , the amplitude of the oscillating component of the velocity, are constants.
 In addition, the phase lag  F(x)  - 0  and  a - 2n/T  (T - tidal period) .  Substituting Equation
 (2.145) in Equation (2.139) and eliminating  x  in Equation (2.144), we have

                                                    UT                  I2          }
                                        - U,(t-f) + -± (cos at - cos or) I           /
                    .                       f       4£(t-T> - =L-K(t-T)  dT  (2.146)
               0 YA/4trEL(t-T)                       ^

 If the injection rate  w  is a constant, Equation (2.146) can be written in dimension less form
 by defining a reference concentration

                                             'o-w;                                     (2-147)

 Therefore,
 The integral of Equation (2.148)  cannot be evaluated analytically; however, it can be programmed
 readily for numerical evaluation  on a computer.

           Calculated concentration distributions for a continuous injection, as given by Equation
 (2.148), are shown by the. curves  in Figure 2.17 for a conservative substance in which  Kd - 0.
 The dimensionless concentration  C/CQ  is plotted as a function of the dlmensionless longitudinal
 distance  x/X   where  X  is the  tidal excursion.  The tidal excursion is the distance traveled
                                               64

-------
  by a particle of water in half the tidal period.  For the tidal velocity given by Equation (2.145)

                                                   UTT
                                               »••-=-                                     (2.149)
  Concentration distributions at four different times are shown in terms of a dimensionless time
  variable
                                               N = t/T
                                                                                           (2.150)
  where  N  is the number of tidal periods from the beginning of injection at  x = 0  and  t = 0
  Values of  N  equal to an integer correspond to times of high water slack (i.e.,  N = 30 and 400)
  and the half-integer values (i.e.,  N = 30.5 and 400.5) to times of low water slack.  Within
  each tidal period, the pollutant is advected upstream and downstream of the injection section
  at  x = 0 , and the concentration increases slowly until a quasi-steady state is reached at
  about 400 tidal periods.
    1.0 —
                                                                                                2.0
Fig. 2.17   Continuous injection dispersion test showing comparison of data with Equation (2.148).
                                               65

-------
          Laboratory experiments conducted by Harleman et al.  (1966)  in a uniform,  oscillating
flow system indicate good agreement with the theoretical curves.   The longitudinal  dispersion
coefficient was  calculated from the modified Taylor equation  (2.126).  It is important to note
that the  theoretical concentration distributions given by Equation (2.148) are relatively insen-
sitive to changes in the magnitude of the dispersion coefficient.   The dominant mass transfer
mechanism is  the advection due to the tidal velocity.  Additional  laboratory experiments on dis-
persion in an oscillating flow have been reported by Disko  and Gedlund (1967) and Awaya (1969).
          Numerical evaluations of Equation (2.148) have been carried out by Lee (1970) for a
non-conservative substance (first-order decay) using freshwater flow, tidal parameters and a
dispersion  coefficient typical of the Delaware estuary near  Philadelphia.  The quasi-steady
state concentration distributions, after 150 tidal periods,  are shown in Figure 2.18 for both
high and  low water slack conditions.  The tidal excursion  X  equals 28,500 feet and the upstream
limit of  detectable concentration is seen to be of the order of 30,000 feet upstream of the in-
jection station.  The distribution curves of Figure 2.18 are relatively insensitive to changes
in the magnitude of the dispersion coefficient, both upstream and downstream of the injection
station.  The  concentrations upstream of the injection  station are almost entirely due to tidal
advection,  while in the downstream direction the  decay  term  Kd  is the dominant quantity.  The
reference concentration
case of non-conservative substances.
                     C   defined by Equation  (2.147) has  no physical significance in the
     1.6

     t.k

     1.2
 o   0.8
 i—

 x   0.6
 5
 u
     0.2
     0.0
    •0.2
              •H.W.S.
              •L.W.S.
              AT 1/VTM I 3ATH
              'TIDAL PERIOD
              AVERAGE OVER ONE
              TIDAL CYCLE
GEOMETRIC DATA:
CONSTANT CROSS-SECTIONAL
 AREA
«X - 2,500 FT
VELOCITY DATA :
(U,)MAX - 2.0 FT/SEC
 O,    - 0.1 FT/SEC
TIDAL DATA :
T - 44.712 SEC
COEFFICIENT:
E - 65  FT*/SEC
TIME INCREMENT:
»T - 1 ,863 SEC
•150,000     -100,000    -50,000
                                          0        50.000    100.000     150,000    200.000    250,000
                                              DISTANCE (FT)
    Fig. 2.18   Quasi-steady state solution of Equation (2.148) for non-conservative substance at high
               water and low water slack.
                                                66

-------
3.3   MASS TRANSFER EQUATIONS USING NON-TIDAL ADVECTIVE VELOCITIES

          Because of the complexity of the unsteady, nonuniform flow in an estuary, it is not
surprising that many investigators proposed mathematical models for the longitudinal distribution
of pollutants which ignored the tidal advective velocity.  Prior to 1950, the analysis of pollu-
tion in estuaries was based on the tidal prism exchange concept.  This is illustrated by the
work of Phelps and Velz  (1933) in New York harbor and by the later work of Ketchum (1951a and
1951b).  Ketchum divided the estuary into segments and assumed complete mixing within each
segment during each tidal period.  The state of knowledge as of 1950 was summarized in the pro-
ceedings of a colloquium on flushing of estuaries (Stommel, 1950).


3.3.1   Mass Transfer Equation:  Time Average Over a Tidal Period

          Arons  and Storanel  (1951)  and  Stommel  (1953) were among  the  first  to recognize  the
limitations of  the tidal prism approach.  They  proposed  the use of  the one-dimensional mass
transfer  equation in which each term of Equation (2.133)  is averaged  over  a period of time  equal
to the  tidal period.  Thus,  the  time-averaged mass  transfer equation  becomes


                               3C + U  *.!J-rjE*V — + —                       (2.151)
                               at    f ax   -j ax V"T, axy   p    p

where  C   is  the concentration averaged over one tidal period,  Uf   is  the non-tidal  advective
velocity  due  to freshwater inflow  Qf/A , and  \  is the time-averaged longitudinal  dispersion
coefficient.   A  is  the time-averaged area and the source and sink terms are also time-averaged.

           Stommel (1953) wrote the steady-state form of Equation (2.151) for a conservative sub-
 stance by setting  aC/3t = 0  and assumed  that  the  freshwater discharge   Qf = AU£  was a
 constant, thus

                                                         )                               (2-152)
                                                        xy

The steady state refers to the fact that  C  does not change from one tidal period to the next
 if  Qf  is a constant and if the boundary conditions for  C"  are also constant.  Inasmuch as all
 effects of mass transfer by tidal advection have been eliminated from Equations (2.151) and
 (2.152),  such effects must appear in the time-averaged dispersion term.  Stommel used Equation
 (2.152) in finite-difference form to determine  ^  as a function of  x  from measurements of
 the salinity distribution in the Severn Estuary.  He then calculated longitudinal concentration
 distribution curves for a pollutant introduced at an arbitrary section of  the estuary.  Pritchard
 (1952, 1954, 1958, 1960) developed similar mathematical models for conservative substances using
 time averages over a tidal period for both one- and two-dimensional conditions.


 3.3.2   Mass Transfer Equation:  Slack Tide Approximation

           Mathematical models, based on  a  different non-tidal advective concept,  have been formu-
 lated by O'Connor and DiToro  (1964) and O'Connor (1965)  for non-conservative substances.  These
 studies have been concerned with the longitudinal distribution of BOD and  dissolved  oxygen re-
 sulting from instantaneous and continuous  discharges of  pollutants.  It is important to note
 that O'Connor states that his mathematical models  apply  to concentration  distributions  at  slack

                                               67

-------
tide conditions rather than to concentrations which have been averaged over a tidal period.
This is probably related to the fact that observations in many estuaries are available only at
times corresponding to slack tide conditions.  The terminology high water slack is used to indi-
cate the change from flood to ebb and low water slack indicates the change from ebb to flood.
In a strict sense, the tine of slack tide is the tine at which the advective velocity is zero.
However, it was recognized that the elimination of the advective term in Equation (2.133) at
slack tide would result in a loss of the entire flushing action.  O'Connor, therefore, retained
the non-tidal advective velocity due to freshwater inflow  Qf/A .  This type of mathematical
model will be called the slack tide approximation.  Thus the appropriate form of Equation (2.133)
is

                            ?S+^!2i.i  > CAE  JSswfi+i                     (2.153)
                            at    TT ax    X ^x v.~s ax J    p    P

The  subscript   s   on  the concentration variable and  the longitudinal dispersion coefficient  is
a reminder  that the concentration distribution is at slack tide.   Equation (2.153)  is  the basic
differential equation for  O'Connor's mathematical models.   The  freshwater  discharge Qf  and the
longitudinal dispersion coefficient at  slack tide Eg   are assumed to be constant  and  independent
of   x .   O'Connor obtained analytical solutions  to Equation (2.153) for instantaneous  and con-
tinuous  injection of  a pollutant for both constant and variable area estuaries,  the latter for
cases in which the area change is a linear, quadratic  or  exponential  function of   x .

          The  existence of two non-tidal mass transfer equations (i.e., the time  average over
a tidal  cycle  and the slack tide approximation)  has  resulted in a certain amount  of confusion
in the literature. This  is due to a failure on the part of some investigators to discriminate
between the two approaches.  One reason for the confusion is that the mass transfer equations
 (2.151)  and (2.153)  are similar in that both contain an advective term due to freshwater inflow.
The difficulty arises from the fact that the magnitudes of the longitudinal dispersion coeffi-
cients,   ^  in the real  time equation (2.133),  \  in the tidal-period-averaged equation
 (2.151)  and E   in the slack tide approximation equation (2.153), are not identical.
               s
 3.3.3   Analytical Solutions of the Non-Tidal Advective Mass Transfer Equations in a Uniform
         Estuary

           Mass transfer equations based on the non-tidal advective concept are of two general
 types:  the time average over a tidal period as given by Equation (2.151) and the slack tide
 approximation as given by Equation (2.153).  There is no way for analytically predicting the
 dispersion coefficients in the'non-tidal advective equations in a manner analogous to the modi-
 fied Taylor Equation (2.126) or (2.127) in the real time system.  This is one of the serious
 disadvantages of the non-tidal mathematical models.  Whenever these models are employed it  is
 necessary to determine the dispersion coefficients empirically for the particular reach under
 study by comparing solutions of the non-tidal mass transfer equation with observed concentration
 data.  If the observed concentrations are for a non-conservative substance, such as  a dye,  BOD
 or DO, the solutions will contain one or more rate constants which depend on the nature of  the
 source and sink terms for the substance whose concentration is being measured.  These rate  con-
 stants, together with the unknown dispersion coefficient, appear in the solution for the con-
 centration distribution.  Therefore there are several degrees of freedom, or combinations of
 parameters, which can be varied.  It is not surprising that such multi-parameter models can be
 adjusted to match a given set of observations.  It is difficult to claim that dispersion-
 coefficients or rate constants determined in this manner have any general validity.

                                               68

-------
          Expensive and time consuming field tests, involving the injection and measurement of
tracer substances, have been undertaken in  the non-saline portions of estuaries for  the purpose
of determining dispersion coefficients.   Similar tests have also been made in physical hydraulic
models of estuaries.  (See Chapter V,  Section 3 for a discussion of certain similitude problems
associated with dispersion in vertically distorted physical models.)

          An understanding of the physical  significance of the dispersion coefficients in  the
non-tidal mass transfer equations can be gained by comparing their solutions with the solution
of the real time mass transfer equation under identical physical conditions.  We consider  the
idealized estuary of constant cross-sectional area described in Section 3.2.6.  The  real time
solution for a continuous injection of a non-conservative substance (first-order decay) is given
by Equation (2.148), and the quasi-steady state concentration distributions are plotted as a
function of  x  in Figure 2.18.  In the following paragraphs the corresponding solutions for
the non-tidal mass transfer equations are developed for a uniform estuary.  The comparisons with
the real time solutions are given in Section 3.4.

          We consider initially the slack tide approximation.  The appropriate form of Equation
(2.153) for a constant-area estuary in which  U£  ,  Eg  , and  Kd  are constant is


                                 ac      ac       aac
                                 *a + "f^-«.^t-«dc.                         (2-154)

The solution for a continuous injection at  x - 0 at  the rate  w   (pounds per second) , beginning
at  t - 0  , is given by Equation (2.146) with  Uj, - 0

This integral can be evaluated analytically in terms of error  functions and exponentials
where  fi = VUf2 + 4K,E   .  Where a choice of sign is indicated,  the minus sign applies to values
of  x >0  and  the positive sign to values of  x < 0 .

          The  steady-state spatial distribution of concentration is found by letting  t - «  and
Equation (2.156) becomes


                                                                                        (2'157)
 Equation (2.157) reduces  to very simple steady-state expressions for a conservative substance,
 Kd - 0   and   0 - Uf  ,
                                              69

-------
                                                                                         (2.158)


for  x > 0  (downstream of injection section) ,  and
                                      c.-•»&;"* LifJ                                <2-159>

for x < 0 (upstream of injection section).  Equation (2.158) indicates a constant concentration
downstream of the injection section and Equation (2.159)  an exponentially decreasing concentra-
tion upstream of the injection section in a uniform estuary.

          We consider next the mass transfer equation time-averaged over a tidal period.   The
appropriate form of Equation (2.151) for a constant-area estuary in which  U^ ,   E^  and  K^
are constant is

                                                         Kd V                            (2.160)

From a mathematical viewpoint, Equation (2.160) and the slack tide approximation Equation (2.154)
are identical.  The difference is only in the meaning of the quantities  €  and  E^  as opposed
to  C8  and ES  .  The steady-state spatial distribution of concentration for the time-averaged
mass transfer equation follows inmediately from Equation (2.157)
where  A - Vu-Z + 4K.E, .  A comparison of Equations (2.157) and (2.161) with the real tine
solution is given in Section 3.4.


 3.3.4   Mathematical Models of Salinity Intrusion

           A large  number  of investigators have used the non-tidal  advective  equations  for  the
 study of one-dimensional  salinity intrusion in estuaries having varying degrees  of  sectional
 homogeneity.   In dealing  with salinity or chlorinity as the concentration variable,  it is  usually
 permissible to assume  that the substance is conservative.   This eliminates the source  and  sink
 terms and the  associated  rate constants in Equations (2.151)  and (2.153).  For an estuary  in
which certain  salinity data is available and in which  A   and  Qf   are  known functions,  the above
equations  can  be used  to  determine dispersion coefficients.   The choice of Equation (2.151) or
 (2.153) will depend on the nature of the salinity data.

           A complete discussion of the many one-dimensional salinity investigations  is beyond
the  scope  of this report.  Even a concise summary is difficult  because  of the different objec-
tives of  the various investigators.  In general, the objectives may be  classed as descriptive
or predictive,   under  the category of descriptive studies we  include the use of  salinity data
and  the conservative mass transfer equation to determine the  longitudinal variation of the dis-
persion coefficient within the salinity intrusion region.   A  second mass transfer equation can
be solved  for  the longitudinal distribution of a non-conservative  pollutant  introduced at  a

                                              70

-------
section within the salinity region.  Under  the predictive category we include Investigations
whose primary objective is the prediction of variations in the longitudinal salinity distribu-
tion  due to changes in freshwater inflow,  estuary geometry, or tidal range.  A few examples are
given in the following paragraphs .

3.3.4.1   Descriptive Studies    The  conservative form of the time-averaged mass transfer equation
(2.151) can be integrated with respect  to   x  (in the seaward direction)  to obtain
                                                    A    <*
                                                                                         (2.162)
The evaluation  of  Equation (2.162)  can be  carried  out  in finite-difference  form to  determine
t  as  a  function  of   x  for the period of time  during which the  salinity concentration  data was
obtained.   Equation (2.152)  is a special case  of Equation (2.162)  in which   SCVat = 0 .   An ex-
pression  for  E   similar to Equation (2.162)  can  be obtained by  integrating the slack tide
approximation Equation (2.153).  Numerical evaluations of dispersion coefficients have been
carried out by  Kent (1960) in the Delaware, Burt and Marriage (1957) in the Yaguina (Oregon),
Lawler  (1966) in the  Hudson, Cox and Macola (1967) in  the Sacramento-San Joaquin Delta,  Glenne
and Selleck (1969) in San Francisco Bay, Dorrestein and  Otto (1960)  and Eggink (1966) in the
Eems  (Germany), and Boicourt (1969) in upper Chesapeake  Bay.  The dispersion coefficients obtained
are characterized  by large variations longitudinally with increasing values in the  seaward direc-
tion.   For example, in the northern arm of San Francisco Bay, Glenne and Selleck (1969)  calculated
values  of  ^  varying from 300 fta/sec (1 mia/day) to 18,000 ft'/sec (56 mia/day).

3.3.4.2   Predictive Studies   The principal difficulty in the development of predictive models
for  salinity intrusion is in the formulation of the boundary conditions for salinity.  If  x  is
measured in the landward direction from the mouth of  an estuary, the upstream boundary condition
for  salinity as  x  becomes large, can be  stated  as
                                                 "                                       (2.163)
                                              3C _. o
                                              3x
 In the seaward direction it is obvious that the salinity must approach  the constant value of
 salinity in the ocean; the difficulty arises because  the longitudinal location at which the
 salinity becomes constant is a variable depending on  freshwater inflow  and tidal range.

           Ippen and Harleman (1961)  (see  also  Ippen 1966)  analyzed a series of salinity distri-
 bution tests in a  tidal flume at  the Waterways Experiment  Station.  The experiments were conducted
 in a rectangular flume of constant cross  section having a  length of 327 feet.  The upstream end
 of the flume has provision for  the introduction of fresh water at a controlled rate .   The down-
 stream end is connected to a large tidal  basin in which a  constant salinity and a harmonic tide
 can be maintained.  Observations  of  the salinity distributions were made  for various  combinations
 of tidal range and freshwater discharge .

           Salinity distributions  at  high  water slack  and low water slack  for three  tests having
 the same basin tidal  range are  shown in Figure 2.19.   The  freshwater discharge  for  Test No.  2
 is twice that of Test No.  16;  and for  Test No. 11  it  is 2.8 times  that  of Test  No.  16. The
                                                71

-------
                    t .0
               s/s.
                                                          TEST 16
                                                a=0.05 FT   U, =0.02 FT/SEC .
                                                   = 29.2PPT G/J -  50
                                               HU
                                                o=0.05 FT    U  = 0.01* FT/SEC.
                                                SB = 25.0PPT G/J - 29
                                                a = 0.05 FT    Uf =0.056 FT/SEC
                                                S0 =26.i»PPT  G/J - 20
                        0   20   1*0     60    80   100   120   140  160  180  200
                                               X IN FEET
                          Fig. 2.19   Comparison of experimental and
                                      analytical salinity distributions
                                      for series I, tests 16, 2, and 11.
                                      Ippen and Harleraan (1961).
change in the longitudinal position of the salinity distribution due  to  the  increasing freshwater
discharge is evident.  Figure 2.19 also shows the validity of the upstream salinity boundary con-
dition given by Equation (2.163) and the difficulty of specifying the seaward boundary condition.
It was shown that the salinity distribution at low water slack could be  advected upstream by a
distance equal to the tidal excursion and that this distribution (shown  by the solid  lines  in
Figure 2.19) agreed with the salinity observations at high water slack.
                                              72

-------
          Harleman and Abraham (1966) made use of this property and developed a mathematical
model for the salinity distribution in a constant-area estuary based on the slack tide approxi-
mation.  Under conditions of constant freshwater inflow and tidal range, Equation (2.153) reduces
to
                                        f
                                        f
                                                   (E
                                                   V
where the subscript  Is  indicates  the  distribution  at  low water slack and  x  is measured in
the landward direction from the mouth.   Equation  (2.164) may be integrated with respect to  x  ,
since  Up  is a constant,

                                                         • GI                            (2.165)

The integration constant   c,   is  zero from the  upstream boundary condition  given by  Equation
(2.163).  An equation for  the  salinity  distribution  is  obtained by integrating Equation (2.165)
a  second time with respect to   x .   This requires that  a  function   Etg - f (x)  be  specified,  and
that a boundary condition  for  the seaward end be  formulated for evaluation  of  the  second  inte-
gration constant.  The  seaward boundary condition is obtained by  assuming that the salinity
distribution curve at low  water slack can be extended in  the  seaward direction by  a  distance   B
to a point on  the  negative x axis where the salinity is equal to  the ocean value   C0 ,  thus

                                       C.  = C  at x = - B                               (2.166)
                                        Is    o

The dependence  of  E,    on  x  is assumed to be an inverse function of  x  of the form
"ts
                             >»   *v
                                    B
                                                 (Oo
 where   (E   )    is  the  dispersion coefficient  for low water slack at  x = 0 .   Under the above
 assumptions,°Equation  (2.165)  can be integrated and the constant of integration evaluated from
 Equation (2.166),


                                      jja = exp [- M* \B> ]                            <2-167)
                                       0           2 VjWo B

  If the salinity is known at low water slack for at least two values of  x , the parameters
  (E  )    and  B  can be determined from Equation (2.167).
    vS O
            Figure 2.20 shows the parameters determined  from Equation (2.167), and the agreement
  between the computed and observed salinities at high water slack after displacement of the low
  water slack distribution by a distance equal to the tidal excursion.  The following empirical
  correlations were determined for the series of  tests conducted at  the Waterways Experiment
  Station:
                                                73

-------
B = 0.11
                                                                                           (2.169)
where
          U  - maximum tidal velocity  at  x  - 0
          a  - tidal amplitude at x -  0
          h  - mean depth
          A  "• cross-sectional area
           P   - tidal prism (volume of  sea water entering on flood  tide)
           Q,  - freshwater discharge
           T   - tidal period.

The salinity  distribution predicted by Equation (2.167), using  the  parameters specified in
Equations  (2.168)  and (2.169),  has been  verified by field measurements  in the Rotterdam Waterway
(Harleman  and Abraham 1966) .  Salinity data for both 1908 and 1956  were  used In the verification
as shown in Figure 2.21.
                                                                         LOW WATER SLACK
                                                               	 HIGH WATER SLACK
                                                                      • EXPERIMENTAL OBSERVATION
                                                                        Uf- 0.017 m/SEC
                                                                     (E|s).- 0.1385 m2/SEC
                                                                        B - 17-'•m
                                                                         35
                                                                              1*0    1*5
                                                                                          50
                                                        55
             Fig. 2.20   Determination of salinity distribution  parameters (Els)Q and B by
                        comparison of Equation  (2.167) and experimental data (Test No. 11).
                                                74

-------
s/s
    1.0
    0.8
    0.6
    0.2
                                          >v TRANSLATED L.W.
                                             .SLACK CURVE
22 JULY 1908
B - 10,700 M
DQ - 690 M2/SEC
•CENTER LINE OF RIVER
                J	L
        -12 -10 -8  -6  -4

                  -2  0

                       ST.1032.7
                          2   4
                                ST.1029
                             ST.1025
                                                    10  12 ! 14  16  18
                                                ST.1021
ST.1017
                                                                     X (km)
1 . U
'so


0.8



Oi
. o



0.4




0.2


o
r-^ i i i

\ CALCULATED L.W.
"X,SLACK CURVE
X
\
\
\
\




_

26 JUNE 1956
B-1300 M
Dn « 1 ,500 M2/SEC
— u





\
\
\(







•CENTER LINE OF RIVER
I NEAR BANKS OF RIVER
1 1

Tx

1
j

T"~T~~T~I
>>. TRANSLATED L
XCLACK CURVE
fXi
\

.W.
U1
f.
q





XH.W. SLACK Q

N
L,,«l3,500m X



\


__
o
0

\
V L.W.SLACK XT
N
x

1





-12 -10 -8 -6 -4-26 2


- x « 	 	 	 	
ST.1'030


ST.




'x
X
~ ^
Tx,
I ^"^->
i i i i
JX
x
x




~^
i= ^
4 6 8 10 12 li* 16
ST. 1023
1026










s,




f





















18
! ST. 1013
ST. 1015

•X(km)

                 Fig.  2.21   Salinity  data,  Rotterdam Waterway.
                                   75

-------
          Studies In the prediction of salinity Intrusion changes in variable-area estuaries
have been undertaken by several investigators.  Rarleman and Hoopes (1963) have proposed a method
for predicting the effect of freshwater discharge on salinity distributions in the Delaware
Estuary.  Di Toro (1969) has developed a mathematical model for salinity distribution based on
a Markov chain representation of mixing in discrete segments of a variable-area estuary.  How-
ever, the method is not truly predictive inasmuch as salinity observations are required in order
to establish the boundary conditions.  Wastler and Walter (1968) have undertaken a statistical
analysis of a large number of field observations of salinity in the Cooper River - Charleston
Harbor  estuarine system.
 3.4   COMPABISOH OF REAL TIME AHD MOH-TIPAL APVECTIVE MATHEMATICAL MODELS

          The objective of  this section is a quantitative comparison of concentration distribu-
 tions produced by  the real  time and by non-tidal advective mathematical models under identical
 conditions.  The essential  features can be illustrated by comparing solutions for  the following
 conditions:  (1) the continuous inflow of a non-conservative pollutant into  the non-saline  tidal
 portion of an estuary, (2)  the intrusion of salinity in the seaward portion  of an  estuary.   In
 order to use the previously developed analytical and numerical solutions,  an estuary of constant
 cross-sectional area is assumed in both cases.
 3.4.1  Continuous  Inflow of  a Hon-Conservative Pollutant

           The problem description and  the  solution of  the real  time mass  transfer equation  are
 given in  Section 3.2.6.   The  discharge of  a non-conservative  pollutant, having  a first-order
 decay constant  K^  - 0.034/day ,  occurs at x - 0 at  a constant  rate  w   (Ibs/day) .  The cross-
 sectional area is constant and the injection  point is  well  above  the limit of salinity  intrusion.
 The velocity  in the hypothetical  tidal channel is assumed to  be given by  Equation (2.145),


                                       D -  Uf  + UT sin  ^


 where

           Of  - 0.1  ft/sec
           Bj.  - 2.0  ft/sec
           T   - 44,712 sec  (12.4 hrs) .

 The tidal excursion Equation (2.149) is  X - 28,500 ft.  The  constant longitudinal  dispersion
 coefficient given by the modified Taylor equation (2.126) and (2.127) is  65 ft»/sec (0.2 sq mi/
 day) for  n - 0.028 .  The reference concentration is
The real time solution is given by Equation (2.148) and the quasi-steady state concentration
distributions at high and low water slack are plotted in Figure 2.18.  The corresponding steady-
state solution for the slack tide approximation is given by Equation (2.157).  This equation can
be written in terms of the reference concentration  CQ  as follows:

                                              76

-------
                                                                                          (2.170)
where  the negative sign applies to  x > 0  and the  positive  sign to  x < 0  and  0
                                                                                 4KdEs
          The  comparison of the real time solution  and  the  slack tide approximation is shown  in
Figure 2.22, using the same numerical values in both  solutions.   According to the slack  tide
approximation,  there is essentially no concentration  distribution upstream of the injection sec-
tion (x = 0).   At   x = -3000 ft. , or ten percent of  the  tidal excursion, the concentration pre-
dicted by Equation (2.170)  is  CS/CQ = .01  which is  too  small to show in Figure 2.22.   The real
time solution  predicts measurable concentrations over a distance of 30,000 feet or approximately
6 miles upstream of the injection section.  In the  downstream direction, the slack tide  approxi-
mation falls essentially between the high and low water slack distribution of the real time
solution.
          Inasmuch as  the dispersion coefficient  ES   in  the  slack tide approximation is not
predictable  in  advance,  we may inquire whether it is possible to find a constant value of  E
which will result  in a reasonable agreement with the real time solution, both upstream and down-
stream of the injection section.  The result of two trial values of  E   of 1200 ft'/sec (3.75
sq mi/day) and  2250 ft'/sec (7 sq mi/day) is shown in  Figure  2.23,  the latter value being 35
times larger than  the  dispersion coefficient used in the  real time solution.  It can be seen  that
the shape of the concentration distributions are quite different and no single value of  E    will
                                                                                            s
bring the two mathematical models into agreement.  The same difficulty arises with respect to the
time-averaged mass transfer equation since Equation (2.161) is of the same form as Equation
(2.170).
     16


     14


   o IT
   u I £
   **-
   o

   ° 10
   t—
   <
   oc
   I 08
   t—
   <
   ?06
   .

   § Ok


     02
INPUT
    GEOMETRIC  DATA
    CONSTANT CROSS-SECTION
    AREA
    VELOCITY DATA

         0.1  FT/SEC.
    TI DAL DATA
    T - 44,712  SEC
    COEFFICIENT
    K = 0.034/DAY
    E - 65 FT2/SEC
	  H.W.S. REAL TIME SOLUTION,
      (UT)MAX - 2.0 FT/SEC
	 AT 1/4TH AND 3/4TH TIDAL CYCLE REAL TIME
      SOLUTION, (U)    = 2.0 FT/SEC
                                    	 L.W.S.;
              REAL  TIME SOLUTION,
              - 2.0 FT/SEC
      0 L
      -150,000    -100,000
                            -50,000
                                                  50 ,000
                                            DISTANCE  (FT)
                                                100,000
                                                           150 ,000
                                                                      200.000   250.000
           Fig.  2.22   Comparison of real time solution, Equation (2.148) with slack  tide
                      approximation, Equation (2.170)  for continuous inflow of a non-
                      conservative pollutant.
                                               77

-------
3.4.2   Salinity Intrusion

          The example used for this comparison is described in Section 3.2.4.2 and is based on
salinity intrusion data for the Rotterdam Waterway.  The agreement between the observed salinity
distributions and calculated values using the real time equations is shown in Figure 2.16 where
                                     13,000 (1 - x/L)J , [ft'Vsec]
(2.131)
It is desired to compare the longitudinal dispersion coefficients obtained from the non-tidal
mathematical models, using the same salinity data, with the above values of  E^'  in the real
time model.
          The dispersion coefficient in the time-averaged mass transfer equation can be deter-
mined as a function of  x  from Equation (2.162) by using the time-averaged salinity distribution
data of Figure 2.16.  In the Rotterdam Waterway, the cross-sectional area is essentially constant
and the salinity data was obtained during a period of time when  3^/3t - 0 .  Therefore, Equation
(2.162) reduces to
                                                dC/dx
                                                                                        (2.171)
      1 .0
C/CD
              CONSTANT CROSS SECTION
            SLACK TIDE
            APPROXIMATION
      0.2 -
     •100,000
                                                                                     +100,000
     Fig.  2.23    Comparison  of  real  time  solution,  Equation (2.148)  [EL - 65  fta/sec],  with
                  slack  tide  approximation,  Equation (2.170) [E^ - 1200 and 2250 ft'/sec],
                  for continuous  inflow of a non-conservative pollutant.
                                              n

-------
The corresponding form for the slack tide approximation is


                                           E  = —f-£-                                  (2.172)
                                            s

It is apparent that two sets of  E  = f(x)  can be obtained from Equation (2.172) depending on
whether the salinity data for high or low water slack is used.

          The results of applying Equations (2.171) and (2.172) to the Rotterdam Waterway data
are shown in Figure 2.24 where  Ej^  and  Eg  (high and low water slack) are plotted as functions
of  x .   In addition, the real time dispersion coefficient  E^^'  given by Equation (2.131) is
plotted as a function of  x  for comparison.  It is apparent that significant differences exist
between the real time and the non-tidal dispersion coefficients in salinity intrusion regions.
3.5   SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS

          The basic mathematical framework for estuarine water quality is a mass transfer equa-
tion, alternatively known as a conservation of mass equation, a mass balance, a convective-
diffusion or a convective-dispersion equation.  This section of Chapter II has dealt with the
one-dimensional form of the mass transfer equation with particular emphasis on the hydrodynamic
aspects of the mathematical model.  The general form of the one-dimensional equation is given by
Equation (2.95).  The hydrodynamic aspects, as here defined, are contained in the first three
terms of this equation which relate to the temporal and spatial variation of area, velocity and
longitudinal dispersion coefficient.  The water quality aspects are contained in the remaining
source and sink terms in the mass transfer equation.  The dependent variable is the concentration
of a substance in the water mass whose distribution in space and time is  to be determined.  The
concentration of substance may refer to chemical and/or biological components.  In general, a
coupled set consisting of  N  mass transfer equations is required in order to define the water
quality state of an estuary in terms of  N  water quality parameters.

          The section is divided into three parts; Section 3.2 treats the mathematical models
in real time (i.e., following the tidal motion), Section 3.3 deals with  the mass transfer equa-
tions using non-tidal advective velocities, and Section 3.4 presents a comparison of these two
basic types of water quality models.  A brief summary of the mathematical models is given below.
3.5.1   Mathematical Models in Real  Time

          The real  time mass  transfer  equation requires  some knowledge  of  the  tidal motion in
the estuary.  The input to the mass  transfer equation  is  the specification of  the cross-sectional
area and velocity as functions of  x  and   t .  Considerable latitude is possible in the com-
pleteness and accuracy in which  the  tidal  information  is  supplied.  In  general,  the analytical
efforts are in inverse proportion  to the amount of field  data available.   Three  approaches are
described in Section 3.2.3.

(i)  Calculation of the tidal characteristics by simultaneous solution  of  the  continuity and
momentum equations.  This approach requires a minimum  amount of field data;  techniques involving
simultaneous solution by finite-difference equations are well developed.

(ii)  Calculation of the tidal characteristics by cubature.  This approach requires extensive
field data on the distribution of  tidal amplitude and  phase.  The continuity equation is solved

                                              79

-------
60,000
40,000 *
                           .06        .09        .12        .15
  1 ,000
                 .03
     Ftg. 2 24   Comparison of longitudinal dispersion coefficients
                 obtained from analysis of Rotterdam Waterway salinity
                 data  (Stigter and Siemens 1967).
                                   80

-------
by finite-difference techniques to obtain the tidal velocity.

(iii)  Assumption of a sinusoidal or harmonic representation of the tidal velocity in the form
of Equation (2.122).  Field data on the maximum values of tidal velocity are required and no
analytical techniques are employed.

The first two approaches may contain important nonlinear information on the tidal motion which
is characteristic of many estuaries.  Such nonlinearities take the form of unequal magnitude and
duration of ebb and flood velocities.  In general, the trade-off between the time and expense of
tidal analysis versus field measurement of tidal quantities is heavily in favor of analysis.

          Longitudinal dispersion  in the real time mass transfer equation is discussed in Section
3.2.4.  It is important to distinguish between longitudinal dispersion in estuarine regions of
uniform water density as opposed to regions in which density gradients exist due  to salinity
intrusion.  A modified form of the Taylor dispersion equation  (2.126) and (2.127) is used to
determine the magnitude of the longitudinal dispersion coefficient  Ej^  in regions of uniform
density.  The magnitude of  E,  depends on the local value of  the maximum tidal velocity, hence
any  of the techniques for determining the tidal hydraulics provides the necessary information
to find the dispersion coefficient in the uniform density region.  The determination of  the
longitudinal dispersion coefficients in the salinity intrusion region requires field data on
salinity distribution.  The magnitudes of  E^'  are found by fitting the solution of the conser-
vative substance mass transfer equation to the observed salinity data.  The  tidal hydraulic
solution previously obtained  provides  the advective velocity input  to the mass transfer  equation
for  salinity.
 3.5.2   Mass  Transfer Equations  Using Non-Tidal Advective Velocities

           Two forms  of the  mass  transfer equation using non-tidal advective velocities are dis-
 cussed  in Section 3.3.   In  one case the real time mass transfer equation is simplified by time
 averaging over a tidal period.  All concentrations refer to averages  over the tidal period, and
 the  advective velocity reduces to a small value associated with the non-tidal discharges such
 as freshwater inflow.  In the other case, a simplified mass transfer equation is obtained from
 the  real  time equation by considering concentration distributions only at times of slack tide.
 The  advective velocity is arbitrarily set equal to that associated with non-tidal discharges.
 The  two models are mathematically similar although the concentration distributions derived from
 them are  quite different.  Each of these simplifications of the real time mathematical model has
 the  effect of incorporating the  mass transfer effects associated with the advective tidal motion
 into the  dispersive  term.  The dispersion coefficients in the non-tidal mass transfer equations
 must be determined empirically,  both in the constant density and salinity intrusion regions.
 3.5.3   Conclusions

           A state-of-the-art review should have as a primary objective the establishment of
 guidelines for future developments in the field.  Within the inherent limitations of one-
 dimensional mathematical models for estuarine water quality, two choices appear to be open: (i)
 to continue development of the non-tidal advective models; (ii) to continue development of the
 real time models.   Water quality models based on the non-tidal advective concepts were developed
 in the pre-computer era.  They were logical extensions of the Streeter-Phelps approach for streams
 and rivers.  The difference is in the inclusion of a dispersion term which is the only mechanism
 by which mass can be transported upstream in a non-tidal model.  The non-tidal mass transfer
 differential equation can be solved in a straightforward manner, at least for estuaries in which

                                               81

-------
the geometry is a simple function of  x .   No analysis of the estuary tidal motion is required
and the time scale, of the order of a tidal period, seemed adequate for many water quality in-
vestigations.  There  are, however, numerous examples of estuarine problems in which the analytical
solutions requiring constant coefficients  and simple geometric relations are inadequate.  In
these cases, finite-difference computer solution techniques have been developed.  It is important
to question whether  the continued development of the non-tidal advective models is a reasonable
exploitation of the  capabilities of the computer era.

          The  longitudinal dispersion coefficient in the non-tidal mathematical models is an
elusive quantity requiring an ad hoc empirical determination for each situation under investi-
gation.  Its determination has been the subject of many expensive and time consuming studies
involving dye  injection or other tracer observations both in the field  and in physical hydraulic
models.  Thus  the  analytical simplifications gained by ignoring the  tidal motion  are more than
offset by the  difficulties of determining an appropriate dispersion  coefficient.  This is espe-
cially important in  tidal regions where salinity cannot be used as a conservative natural
substance.   In this  context Figure 2.23 shows the essential point of the argument as applied  to
the constant density tidal region.  The dispersion coefficient for the  real  time  mathematical
model is predicted by the modified Taylor equation;  however,  the  transport of mass upstream of
the injection  point  is almost entirely by the mechanism of  tidal  advection.  The  concentration
distribution produced by  the real  time model is relatively  insensitive  to variations in the pre-
dicted dispersion  coefficient.   In the non-tidal mathematical model  an  inflated dispersion
coefficient of the order  of  35  times  the  real  time value is required to produce an upstream
transport,  which is  at best  a poor approximation  to  the real  time distribution.   It is concluded
that  the  importance  of longitudinal  dispersion decreases as the accuracy of  description of the
advective motion increases.

          Further  ambiguities in the non-tidal-advection dispersion  coefficients  have been
illustrated in the salinity  intrusion region.  Figure 2.24 shows  the wide variation in  the magni-
tudes of non-advective dispersion coefficients obtained by analyzing salinity data  (i) at high
water slack, (ii)  at low water slack, and (iii) as a time average over  the tidal  cycle.  It is
apparent  that  dispersion effects, and especially dispersion coefficients, cannot  be discussed
in an abstract manner.  They are essentially defined by the formulation of the mathematical model
in that the effective  dispersion always depends on the way in which  the advective motion is
described.

          Technical  developments in the field of tidal hydraulics have  provided  the capability
of treating the tidal  advection in the mass transfer equation in  a satisfactory  and unambiguous
manner.  The use of  real time water quality models eliminates uncertainty associated with arbi-
trary dispersion coefficients in the non-tidal models.  This should  permit future developments
to center on the important and difficult  problems  relating  to generation and decay of non-
conservative substances and the interaction of chemical and biological  substances in simultaneous
mass transfer  equations.

          The  above  considerations suggest that the  time scale  associated with  the mathematical
water quality model  is not necessarily determined by the time scale  of  interest  in  a water quality
problem.  The  small  time scale of the real time models should be  considered  as  a  necessary solu-
tion technique which avoids the ambiguous coefficients associated with  the non-tidal advective
models.  The choice  is again one of a trade-off between the time  and expense devoted  to  analysis
as opposed  to  the  time and expense of the additional field work,  such as special  dye dispersion
tests, required by the large time scale,  non-tidal water quality  models.  In addition,  increasing
concern with the total ecological system  makes it difficult to  ignore the real  "time of  travel"
associated with the  tidal motion.

                                              82

-------
          The real time water quality model makes It possible to consider estuary pollution
control by time-dependent effluent discharges.  For example, a source of pollution located within
one tidal excursion of the estuary mouth could make use of a six hour detention basin in order
to discharge at twice the average rate during the period of ebb tide.

          Although these conclusions have a strong bias in favor of the real time mathematical
model it is not proposed that all existing or future water quality models be reformulated on
this basis.  There will continue to be a place for the simpler non-tidal advective models in
the analysis and prediction of estuarine water quality.  For example, in a major estuary study,
both the real  time and the non-tidal advective models could be  formulated initially.  Solu-
tions for both models could be obtained for a single effluent source undergoing  a simple
first-order decay.  The real time model could then be used  to verify the hydrodynamic aspects
of the non-tidal model through the choice of non-tidal dispersion coefficients to a desired
degree of agreement with the real time solution.  Thus the  formulation  and solution of  the real
time problem is an "analytical dye dispersion test" which replaces  the  prototype  or hydraulic
model "dye dispersion test" previously used to verify  the non-tidal mathematical model.   In
the remainder  of  the study, simultaneous non-tidal  advective models  could be  used to  consider
the interaction of water quality substances and  multiple  sources  of  pollution.

          Solutions  from  the real time model  may also  be  used  to  check  finite-difference  formu-
lations  of water  quality models.  The finite-difference  technique can be checked by  applying it
to an  estuary  of  uniform  geometry for which analytical solutions  in real time  are available.

           The  details  of  finite-difference solution techniques  are not  within  the scope of this
chapter.  However,  reference  is  made to  several studies involving the  formulation of the real
 time mass transfer  equation in finite-difference schemes.  Bella and Dobbins (1968)  presented
 the  results  of finite-difference calculations for BOD and DO profiles  in the constant density
 portion of  a hypothetical constant-area estuary having a sinusoidal tide.   Their results are
 compared with solutions obtained from the steady-state, non-tidal advective mass transfer equa-
 tions.   Dornhelm and Woolhiser (1968)  developed a finite-difference scheme for a hypothetical
 estuary (whose area varies as a linear function of  x ) with a sinusoidal tide.  Certain diffi-
 culties with boundary conditions were encountered.  In both of the above investigations the
 numerical values of the real time dispersion coefficients were arbitrarily assigned.  In other
 words, the link between the magnitude of the dispersion coefficient and the tidal motion was not
considered.   Orlob et al. (1967) and Orlob (1968) have studied water quality problems in
 San  Francisco Bay and the Sacramento-San Joaquin Delta area.  The problem includes two-dimensional
 components due to lateral variations in embavments such as San Pablo and Suisun Bays.  The
 computational scheme consists of a link-node network configuration of uniform flow channels.
 The real time finite-difference model considers tidal advection  and dispersion in the uniform
 channel links between nodes.  All non-advective and dispersion aspects of the mass balance such
 as decay and  surface transfer are assumed  to be concentrated at  the nodal junctions.  The dis-
 persion coefficients and the rate constants  of  the various source and  sink terms must be adjusted
 to match field data.  Callaway et al. (1969) have proposed  the application of this type of model
 to the lower  portion of the Columbia River.

           An  extensive study  of  the real  time mass  transfer mathematical model  has been  under-
 taken by Lee  (1970).  Finite-difference  formulations  of  the continuity, momentum and mass transfer
 equations have been developed for variable-area estuaries  of arbitrary  geometry.  This  permits
 inclusion of  nonlinear tidal  advection, multiple  pollution sources, and time-dependent  freshwater
 inflow.  The  real  time longitudinal dispersion  coefficients are  related to  the  tidal motion,
 through  salinity observations in the salinity  intrusion  region and  through  the  modified Taylor
 dispersion  equation in the constant density  tidal region.   Water quality parameter  observations


                                               83

-------
in the Potomac, Delaware and James estuaries are used for comparison with the analytical results.
Preliminary results have been published by Harleman £t jjl.(1968) for the upper freshwater tidal
reach of the Potomac and compared with the field observations of Hetling and O'Connell  (1966).
This is essentially a demonstration of the validity of an "analytical dye dispersion  test".

          In conclusion, it is suggested  that the state-of-the-art is such  that  ambiguities
regarding the  hydrodynamic (i.e., advective-dispersion) aspects of mass transfer in estuaries
should no longer be accepted in one-dimensional water quality models.  Undoubtedly, future
developments will  continue both in the real  time and in the non-tidal advective  models.  The
rapidly increasing capability of high-speed  computers suggests less reason  for future reliance
on the non-tidal models.  When they are used, it is hoped that their limitations and  their rela-
tion to the real time models will be understood.
                                               84

-------
                                  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 3
Aris, R.,  1956:  On the dispersion of a solute in fluid flowing through a tube.   Proc.  Royal
          Society London (A), 235 (April,  1956),  pp.  67-77.

Arons, A.  B.,  and H. Stommel, 1951:  A mixing length theory of tidal flushing.  Transactions
          American Geophysical Union, 32,  No. 3 (June), pp.  419-421.

Awaya, Y., 1969:  Turbulent dispersion in periodic flow.  Proc. 13th Congress, I.A.H.R., J3>
          pp.  207-214, Kyoto.

Balloffet, A., 1969:  One-dimensional analysis of floods and tides in open channels.  Proc.
          ASCE, 25, No. HY 4 (July), pp. 1429-1451.

Baltzer, R. A., and C. Lai, 1968:  Computer simulation of unsteady flows in waterways.  Proc.
          ASCE, 94, No. HY 4 (July), pp. 1083-1117.

Bella, D.  A., and W. E. Dobbins,  1968:  Difference modeling of stream pollution.  Proc. ASCE,
          94, No. SA 5  (October),  pp. 995-1016.

Boicourt, W.,  1969:  A numerical  model  of  the  salinity  distribution in upper  Chesapeake Bay.
          Chesapeake Bay Institute,  Technical  Report No. 54, Johns Hopkins University.

Burt, W. V.,  and L. D. Marriage,  1957:  Computation  of  pollution  in the  Yaquina River Estuary.
          Sewage and  Ind. Wastes, ^9, No.  12 (December), pp.  1385-1389.

Callaway, R.  J-, K. V.  Byram and  G.  R.  Ditsworth,  1969: Mathematical model of the Columbia River
           from the  Pacific  Ocean  to Bonneville Dam,  Part I.  FWQA Pacific Northwest Water
          Laboratory,  Corvallis,  Oregon.

Cox,  G. C., and S.  A.  Macola,  1967:   Predicting  salinity  in an estuary.   ASCE Conference
           Preprint  No.  433,  Environmental Engineering Conference, Dallas,  Texas.  February,  1967.

Disko,  M.  D., and  E.  R.  Gidlund,  1967:   Dispersion in fresh water portions  of estuaries.
           Proc.,  3rd  Annual American Water Resources Conference,  San  Francisco.   November,  1967.

DiToro, D.  M., 1969:   Maximum entropy mixing in estuaries.   Proc. ASCE,  95,  No.  HY  4  (July),
           pp. 1247-1271.

Dobbins,  W. E., 1964:  BOD and oxygen relationships in streams.   Proc. ASCE, 90,  No.  SA 3
           (June),  pp. 53-78.

 Dornhelm, R.  B., and D. A. Woolhiser,  1968:  Digital simulation of estuarine water quality.
           Water Resources Research, 4, No. 6  (December).

 Dorrestein, R., and L. Otto, 1960:  On the mixing and flushing of the water  in the Eems
           Estuary.  Verh. Kon. Ned. Geol. Mijnb. Gen., Geol. Ser.,  Dl, XIX,  p.  83.

                                               85

-------
Dronkers, J. J., 1964:  Tidal Computations in Rivers and Coastal Waters.  New York, Interscience.

Dronkers, J. J., 1969:  Tidal confutations for rivers, coastal areas, and seas.  Proc. ASCE,
          95, Uo. HY 1 (January), pp. 29-77.

Eggink, H. J.,  1966:  Predicted effects of future discharges of industrial wastes into the
          Eems  Estuary.  Proc., 3rd Int. Conf. on Water Pollution Research, Section III,
          Paper No. 1, Munich.  Pergamon Press.

Elder, J. W., 1959:  The dispersion of marked fluid in turbulent shear  flow.  Fluid Mechanics,
          _5, Part 4 (May), pp. 544-560.

Fischer, H.  B., 1967:  The mechanisms of dispersion in natural streams.  Proc. ASCE,  93,
          No. HY 6  (November), pp. 187-216.

Fischer, H.  B., 1968:  Dispersion predictions  in natural  streams.   Proc. ASCE, 94, No. SA 5
           (October),  pp.  927-943.

Fischer, H.  B., 1969:   Cross-sectional  time scales and  dispersion  in estuaries.   Proc.  13th
           Congress, I.A.H.R., .3. PP- 173-180,  Kyoto.

Fjeldstad,  J., 1918-1925:  Contributions to the dynamics  of free progressive  tidal waves,
           Norwegian North Polar Expedition with the "Maud."  Scientific Results,  4, No.  3.

Glenne,  B., and R.  E. Selleck, 1969:  Longitudinal estuarine diffusion in  San Francisco  Bay,
           California.  Water Research.  _3,  pp.  1-20.

Harleman,  D. R. F., 1960:  Stratified Flow, Ch. 26 in Handbook of  Fluid Dynamics.  V.  Streeter
           (Ed.).  New York, Mc-Graw-Hill.

Harleman,  D. R. F., 1966:  Tidal Dynamics in Estuaries, Part II:  Real Estuaries.   Ch.  X in
           Estuary and Coastline Hydrodynamics. A.  T.  Ippen (Ed.).  New York, McGraw-Hill.

Harleman,  D. R. F., and G. Abraham,  1966:   One-dimensional analysis of salinity intrusion in
           the  Rotterdam Waterway.   Publication No. 44,  October,  Delft Hydraulics Laboratory,
           Raan 61,  Delft, The Netherlands.

Harleman,  D. R. F., E.  R. Holley,  and W. C. Huber, 1966:   Interpretation of water pollution
           data from tidal estuary models.   Proc.,  3rd International Conference on Water
           Pollution Research, Section III, Paper No.  3, Munich.   Pergamon Press.

Harleman,  D. R. F., and J. A. Hoopes,  1963:  The prediction of salinity intrusion changes in
           partially mixed estuaries.  Proceedings. 10th Congress.  International Association
           for  Hydraulic Research, London.   September, 1963.

Harleman,  D. R. F., and A. T. Ippen, 1967:  Two-dimensional aspects of salinity intrusion in
           estuaries:   analysis of salinity and velocity distributions.  Technical Bulletin
           No.  13, Committee on Tidal Hydraulics, Corps  of Engineers, U. S. Army, Vicksburg,
          Mississippi.   June, 1967.

Harleman,  D. R. F., and A. T. Ippen, 1969:  Salinity intrusion effects in estuary shoaling.
           Proc. ASCE.  95, No. HY 1  (January).

                                              86

-------
Harleman, D. R. F., and C. H. Lee, 1969:  The computation of tides and currents in estuaries
          and canals.  Technical Bulletin No. 16, Committee on Tidal Hydraulics, Corps of
          Engineers, U. S. Army, Vicksburg, Mississippi.  September, 1969.

Harleman, D. R. F., C. H. Lee, and L. Hall, 1968:  Numerical studies of unsteady dispersion in
          estuaries.  Proc. ASCE, 94, No. SA 5 (October).

Hetling, L. J., and R. L. O'Connell, 1966:  A study of  tidal dispersion in the  Potomac River.
          Water Resources Research, 2, No. 4 (4th Quarter), pp. 825-841.

Holley, E. R., and D. R. F. Harleman, 1965:  Dispersion of pollutants  in  estuary type flows.
          M.I.T. Hydrodynamics Laboratory Technical Report No. 74, January,  1965.

Holley, E. R., D. R. F. Harleman, and H. B. Fischer,  1970:  Dispersion in homogeneous estuary
          flow.  Proc. ASCE.  9j5, No. HY  8  (August).

Ippen,  A. T.,  1966:   Salinity Intrusion  in Estuaries.   Ch.  13  in  Estuary  and Coastline
          Hydrodynamics, A. T. Ippen (Ed.). New  York, McGraw-Hill.

Ippen,  A. T.,  and D.  R. F. Harleman, 1958:   Investigation on  influence of proposed International
           Passamaquoddy Tidal Power Project  on tides  in the Bay of Fundy. New England  Division,
           U.  S.  Army Corps  of Engineers, Boston.  July, 1958.

 Ippen,  A.  T.,  and  D.  R.  F.  Harleman,  1961:   One-dimensional analysis of salinity intrusion in
           estuaries.   Technical Bulletin No.  5,  Committee on  Tidal Hydraulics, Corps of
           Engineers,  U.  S.  Army, Vicksburg,  Mississippi.  June,  1961.

 Kent, R.  E.,  1960:   Turbulent diffusion in a sectionally homogeneous estuary.  Proc. ASCE, J36,
           No. SA 2 (March), pp.  15-47.

 Ketchum, B. H., 1951a:  The exchange of fresh and salt water in  tidal estuaries.  J. Marine  Res.,
           IP.-

 Ketchum, B. H., 1951b:  The flushing of tidal estuaries.  Sew, and  Ind.  Wastes, J23.

 Keulegan, G. H., 1966:  The Mechanism of an Arrested Saline Wedge.  Ch.  11  in  Estuary and
           Coastline Hydrodynamics. A. T. Ippen  (Ed.).  New York,  McGraw-Hill.

 Lai, C., 1965:  Flow of homogeneous density in  tidal reaches, solution by implicit method.
           U. S. Geological Survey, Open File Report.

 Lawler, J., 1966:  Application  of  modelling to  water pollution control in estuaries.  Hudson-
          'champlain and Metrop. Coastal Comprehensive  Water  Pollution Conth^ Project, New York.
           November,  1966.

 Lee, C. H.,  1970:  One-dimensional, real tiine model  for estuarine water  quality prediction.
            Ph.D. Thesis, M.I.T., Department  of Civil  Engineering, Cambridge, Massachusetts.
            September,  1970.

 Liggett, J.  J., and D. A. Woolhiser,  1967:  Difference solution  of  the shallow-water equation.
            Proc. ASCE, 93, No. EM 2 (April).

                                               87

-------
Meyers, J. S., and E. A. Schultz, 1949:  Symposium on proposed sea-level Panama Canal:  tidal
          currents.  Transactions ASCE, 114.

Miller, E., 1960:  Characteristics of tide-affected flow of  the Lower Delaware River.  J_._
          Geophysical Research. jj5 (8), p. 2511  (Abstract).

O'Connor, D.  J., 1965:  Estuarine distribution of non-conservative  substances.  Proc. ASCE,
          9_1, No. SA 1  (February), pp. 23-42.

O'Connor, D.  J., and D. M. DiToro, 1964:  The solution of  the continuity equation  in
          cylindrical coordinates with dispersion and advection for an  instantaneous  release.
          Proc.  Sym. on Diffusion in Ocean and Fresh Waters, Lament Geol.  Obs., Columbia
          University, Palisades, New York.   September, 1964.

Okubo, A., 1964:  Equations describing the diffusion of an introduced pollutant in a  one-
          dimensional estuary.   Studies on Oceanography,  university of  Tokyo Press, pp.  216-226.

Orlob, G. T., R. P.  Shubinski,  and K. D. Feigner,  1967:  Mathematical modeling of  water  quality
          in  estuarial  systems.   Proc., National Symposium on Estuarine Pollution, Stanford
          University, pp.  646-675.

 Orlob, G. T., 1968: Estuarial system analysis quantity and quality considerations. Proc.,  Nat.
           Symp.  on the Analysis of Water Resource Systems, Am. Water Res.  Assoc.,  Denver,
           Colorado.  July, 1968.

 Phelps,  E.,  and  C.  Velz,  1933:   Pollution  of New York Harbor.   Sewage Works J., _5, No.  1.

 Pillsbury, G. B.,  1956:  Tidal  hydraulics.   (Revised edition of  Prof.  Paper, Corps of Engineers,
          No. 34,  U.  S. Government Printing  Office,  1940.)  W.E.S., Vicksburg, Mississippi
           (May,  1956).

 Pritchard, D. W.,  1952:  Salinity distribution and circulation in the  Chesapeake  Bay  Estuarine
          System.   J. Marine  Research.  11. No.  2,  pp.  106-123.

 Pritchard, D. W.,  1954: A study of  the  salt balance  in a coastal plain estuary.   J.  Marine
          Research. JL3, No. 1,  pp. 133-144.

Pritchard, D. W.,  1958: The  equations of mass  continuity and salt continuity in estuaries.
          J.  Marine Research, JJ, pp. 412-423.   (November, 1958)

Pritchard, D. W.,  1960: The  movement and mixing of contaminants  in tidal estuaries.   Proc.,
          1st International Conference on Waste  Disposal  in the Marine Environment,
          E.  A.  Pearson (Ed.),  Berkeley, California.   Pergamon  Press.

Redfield, A., 1950:  The analyses of  tidal phenomena in narrow embayments.  Papers in Phys.
          Ocean. & Meteor., No.  529, M.I.T.  and Woods Hole Ocean. Inst.,  Coll.  Papers,  11.  No. 4.

Shubinski, R. P., J. C. McCarty,  and  M. R. Lindorf,  1965:   Computer simulation of estuarial
          networks.  Proc. ASCE.  91,  No. HY  5 (September), pp.  33-49.
                                              88

-------
Stigter, D.,  and J. Siemens, 1967:  Calculation of longitudinal salt-distribution in estuaries
          as  function of time.  Publication No. 52, October, Delft Hydraulics Laboratory,
          Raam 61, Delft, The Netherlands.

Stoker, J. J., 1957:  Water Waves.  New York, Interscience.

Stommel, H.,  (Ed.), 1950:  Proceedings of the Colloquium on the Flushing of Estuaries.  Woods
          Hole Oceanographic Institute, No. 50-37, October, 1950.

Stommel, H.,  1953:  Computation of pollution in a vertically mixed estuary.  Sewage and Ind.
          Wastes, 25, No. 9 (September), pp. 1065-1071.

Taylor, G. I., 1954:  The dispersion of matter in turbulent flow through a pipe.  Proc. Royal
          Society London (A). 223 (May, 1954), pp. 446-468.

Wastler, T. A., and C. M. Walter, 1968:  Statistical approach to estuarine behavior.  Proc. ASCE.
          94, Np. SA 6 (December), pp. 1175-1194.

Wicker, C. F., 1955:  The prototype and model Delaware Estuary.  Proc. 6th Congress, I.A.H.R. ,
          I,  The Hague.
                                             89

-------
                                           DISCUSSION
PRITCHARO:   In this first section we deal with the basic equations in a development that might
    serve as a three-dimensional model.  Now I went to some extent philosophically here to dis-
    cuss some questions concerning averaging that I feel, if not properly treated, can get us
    off on the wrong foot with the basic equations.  Also, I spent some time in trying to start
    with first principles and show what is neglected.  I know that many of the engineers are
    concerned with conservation of these properties over a cross section or seaward element
    extending from surface to bottom, and apply the basic principles to that finite element.   I
    find that I sometimes miss terms when I do that.  So my approach to the bookkeeping starts
    with the basic principle which was really developed to be applied  to a moving particle of
    water properly defined, and then integrating these equations over  space, and I think it may
    be that one is less  likely to miss some important terms.

             We note  a couple of  things  about  these  equations.  One is that we have these stress
    terms which we need  to  find out  how  to  treat.  And  then what I have done with respect to the
    pressure  term is  to  try to put it  into  a  form  that  people who have used one-dimensional and
    two-dimensional models  would  feel  more  at  home with,  that is, to put  the pressure  term in
    terms of  the  slope of the sea surface.  When we  do  this, we've got to recognize that in
    what I  consider real estuaries,  estuaries  that have  freshwater  inputs sufficient  to give
    a field gradient  in  salinity,  there  is  a  distribution of density,  both vertical and hori-
    zontal,  and that  this distribution of density  leads  to an internal slope in  the pressure
    field.   An internal  slope in the pressure  field  introduces  into the pressure  force term an
    additional slope, the slope  of the pressure surfaces  relative  to  the  sea surface,  which I
    have labeled here as  i,       meaning the slope  of  a pressure  surface in the  xl   direction
                            *-«P>i1
    referred to the  surface,  the  surface being r\  .

              These  equations are then coupled with the  equation of continuity  and with the ver-
    tical equation  which can be used to  compute the  internal slope of the pressure  field.  This
    kind of computation  is a classical one in oceanography.   It's done every time oceanographers
    compute geostrophic  currents  to  determine essentially the slope of the  isobaric  surfaces.
    It is not stated  that way,  but the technique  for carrying out the integral given on the  right
    side of (2.21)  and (2.22) is   readily available  in  oceanographic  texts.   So those equations
    must be used  as auxiliary equations.

              Now, these  equations as they stand have more unknowns than there  are equations.
    For  one thing, you've got to  know the time-dependent density field to compute the internal
    slope of  the  pressure surfaces,  so that it's necessary in any case, not only to solve simul-
    taneously the conservation  of mass and the conservation  of momentum, but you must also
    simultaneously  solve the  time-dependent distribution of salinity.  You've got to feed that
    back In,  as  density  is  dependent on  salinity,  to compute the density field and to compute
    the  internal  pressure field.

              What I've done then  Is  to attempt to  argue for some further simplification of these
    equations,   that  leaves us with  the  Equations  (2.27) and (2.28).   We really have no direct
    evidence  that these  equations can be further  simplified.   They represent equations with three
    velocity  components, as a function of time and three spatial coordinates,  and the surface ele-
    vation,  as a  function of position and time,  being the things that we want to get out of them.
                                               90

-------
         Then I have given a development of what you might call the salt balance equation
in three dimensions.  Now it has been argued from studies that have been done in two dimen-
sions that the more one knows about the details of motion, the less concerned one has to be
with the diffusion terms.  I think that this is probably true in the horizontal components.
These terms arise out of the cross products of the horizontal velocity deviations, the
gradients of these terms, and they arise out of averaging the advective terms, so that if
you know more about the advective terms it's obvious that the diffusion terms become less
important.  I think that if you are going to deal with three dimensions, you can't treat
the vertical term in the same way.  It becomes important when we have to talk about the
vertical third dimension.  But I have argued that in both the momentum equation and the salt
balance equation the horizontal eddy viscous terms and the horizontal eddy diffusion terms
can probably be neglected as long as we are talking about ensembles and the ensemble-averaged
equations.

         Finally, one then arrives at Equations (2.35) and (2.36) which are the two horizontal
components of the equation of motion in three dimensions reduced about as far as I think we
have any basis for reducing them at the present time, and the salt balance equation (2.37)
also reduced about as far as I think we have any basis for reducing it.  I want to point out
that these equations still contain a vertical turbulent viscous term, a vertical diffusion,
and also  that the equations of motion contain this  term which involves the internal variation
in the pressure field because of the distribution of  density.  I want to point out also  that
the size  of that term is not revealed by  looking at  the vertical distribution, as Rattray
has shown.  This term is a term  that leads  to,  in what I would call strong estuaries,  there
being a shear positive  towards the ocean.   The  net  effect  is  that  there  is essentially  a
shear in  the time-dependent vertical velocity  field leading  to a  tidal-averaged motion which
is essentially two-layered, with motion  towards  the ocean and  towards  the  land.   I want  to
emphasize  that you can't be fooled into using  the vertically  averaged  equations  in which
that part of the pressure term is omitted simply by saying that  this  is  a  well-mixed  estuary,
because salinity hardly varies from  top  to bottom.   You may  have  an  estuary which is  suffi-
ciently well-mixed vertically, as far  as  salinity  goes,  but which will  not be well-mixed as
there is  a shear in  the velocity  field.   There  still will be  this  two-layered flow.   A good
case of this is  the  study of  the Mersey  by Bowden which was  considered as  a classical case
of a well-mixed  estuary, but  he  showed it very definitely had a  vertical shear in the velocity
field,  and had a flow pattern  as  I  have  described.

          Then  in order  to complete  the ensemble of equations,  you've got to impose certain
boundary  conditions,  among  these  certain integral  conditions,  that is,  conditions on the
equations integrated vertically  and across the cross section.   These integral forms  of the
equations provide  additional  terms,  for  instance Equation (2.40)  provides  an additional
relationship which allows  the  computation of  r\  coupled with the other equations, and so on.

          We still  end  up in  this situation having some unknown terms,  for instance the
vertical  eddy  viscosity which I've  labeled  vs  and the vertical eddy diffusivity which I've
 labeled  Ka  .   I have  talked about some evidence for the vertical variation in the eddy
 diffusivity based  on some  data that I got in the James,  and compared it with some data that
was  taken by Bowden in the Mersey.

          I'd like  to point out that this is one of the really big unknowns, and this is an
 area in which we really need to have some work done.  And that is: how do we relate the ver-
 tical  eddy viscosity and the vertical diffusivity to known or computable parameters?  And
 to me  it  is a very important unknown.

                                           91

-------
             Equation  (2.58) is a vertically-averaged equation of continuity expressing the
    conservation  of mass, which can also be shown  to reduce  to the fact that the horizontal
    divergence  of flow must equal the  time rate of change, the rise and fall, of the sea sur-
    face,  that  is, Equation (2.59).  It represents continuity in two dimensions.  Then I've
    treated  the conservation of momentum in the sane way, but in this case you can't _a priori
    drop the cross-product terms.  We  treat the two-dimensional equations of motion, in which
    we get some terms  which involve the vertical mean average of cross products of  the devia-
    tions, like   Ujj' VQ'  and  O^')8  , which depend on the  vertical shear of the motion.  In
    estuaries in  which the mean internal pressure  slope is important, there's going to be a
    vertical shear and these cross-product terms are likely  to be important.  One has boundary
    values for  the vertical stresses.  One of these is the wind stress,  T     and  T    , and
                                                                          w ,x        w,y
    the other is  the bottom stress which I have accepted as  being reasonably expressed in terms
    of a Chezy-type equation.  I've argued about the size of these viscous terms (or these terms
    that have the appearance of a Reynolds stress  term but which really involve the fact that
    you are vertically averaging a vertically varying velocity field) and said that, well, maybe
    you can express these in the same way you expressed the  Reynolds stress terms before, writ-
    ing the vertical-mean value of these velocity  deviations in terms of a component of the
    deformation tensor and some sort of an eddy coefficient. But these eddy coefficients now
    are quite different from those in  the three-dimensional  equation.  They are not simply the
    average of  a  cross-product of turbulent deviations, but  are averages which involve the fact
    that the real mean motion, the deterministic part of the motion, varies through the depth.
    I don't know  how to treat these.   I don't know whether we know enough about them.  Don
    [Harleman]  has some ideas from some of his flume studies, but for the moment I'm just saying
    that I hope they're small enough to be neglected.

             Let's consider the case where they're small, Equation (2.66) and (2.67), which says
    that the acceleration, both local  and field, of the vertical-averaged velocity  field is
    equal to the  sum of a pressure term which involves gravity times the gradient of the slope
    of the surface plus the vertical-mean value of the slope of the isobaric surfaces relative
    to the sea surface, a term involving an atmospheric pressure gradient, the coriolis term,
    wind stress term and the bottom stress term.

             One  can't really argue that these terms, the average of the internal slope of the
    pressure surface,  are small, even  in this averaged case, even in this two-dimensional case.
    In the James, for  instance, this kind of process represents about 36% of the mean of the
    absolute magnitudes of the surface slope over  a tidal period.  This is a term that doesn't
    vary much with the tide, that is,  the tide causes both of these things to vary, the surface
    of the water  and the pressure surface.  Over the tidal cycle this internal slope doesn't
    vary, so that it's there at all phases of the  tide.  So  I don't think you can neglect it,
    even in the vertically averaged equations for  most real  estuaries.  Now, there  are bays,
    lagoons, and  other kinds of waterways in which the input fresh water is sufficiently low so
    that salinity doesn't have much horizontal variation, and they're shallow, so that the type
    of vertical average that has been proposed by  Jan Leendertse here probably is valid.  But
    I don't think it applies to the estuaries along the east coast of the United States.

RATTRAY:     I'd  like  to reinforce the statement about the importance of the internal density
    field in governing the motion, and particularly the rate of dispersion of any quantity intro-
    duced.   I think this, as far as I have been able to see  in many of the studies  that have been
    going on in the recent past,  has been overlooked, and the effect seems to be important in
    almost all cases where they do have salinity distributions, estuaries for example.  Again,
    it is not true that you can look at the vertical salinity profile and on the basis of that

                                              92

-------
    alone say anything about the vertical profile, on the average.  Looking at the salinity
    distribution won't uniquely give you the mean velocity distribution nor the other way around,
    so that one has to look at it in a little more detail.  Particularly the depth is important:
    the same density difference will drive a stronger circulation as the estuary becomes deeper.
    So in these very shallow situations the density fluctuations due to the salinity may not be
    very important, but as you get into deeper bodies of water it will be.  The Mersey, for
    example, was a case in point.  Certainly Puget Sound is a case in point.

             In the equations that have been derived here, I'm very happy to see the detail that
    has been gone into, because I think this is an important starting point which will show quite
    clearly the shortcomings of various models that have been proposed, and where they might be
    improved.

             I have maybe a question, Don.  I haven't really been able to digest it this fast,
    but with what you've done with two-dimensional estuaries, it doesn't seem that you have a
    closed set of equations--now that you've put in some of the terms that should have been
    included--equations that you can't really solve without going three-dimensional.

PRITCHARD:   Well, I think it is closed from the standpoint that there are some integral boundary
    conditions that you've got to take just as you do in the three-dimensional case, to give you
    some additional terms which allow you to close the solution for  n , you see.  Because  n
    is not dependent on three dimensions; it's only dependent on two effective dimensions.

RATTRAY:     Well, I guess I see what I am really after.  You use Reynolds stresses for the
    vertically integrated difference terms.  I wonder if you think there is any such real eddy
    coefficients that one can reasonably define and then use from one situation to another, as
    the river conditions and whatever might change.

PRITCHARD:   You notice that in the next paragraph I say I don't know how to treat these and I
    am going to treat the case where you can forget about them.  But now I think Don [Harleman]
    might have some comments on this from his work at Vicksburg, where he puts fresh water in
    one end of a flume and salt water in the other, then vibrates a frame of what you might call
    roughness elements in the flume, and gets something of a convective transport picture.

RATTRAY:     That's part of it.  The other is that you have internal pressure fields.  How do
    you get those in a vertically integrafed model?

PRITCHARD:   That's the  i       and  i       averaged over  h  .  The way you get this is to
                          "»p»^i        y * p j1!
    have a simultaneous solution of the vertically averaged salinity balance equation.  Again
    what do you do about diffusion in that case?  Even if you might neglect the horizontal terms
    involving these vertical averages of the velocity deviations  that arise out of vertical
    shear—because, even if those terms individually might be strong, their gradients may not
    be large, as they appear in the dynamic equations or  the equations of motion--! don't think
    the same kind of arguments can be made necessarily about the cross-products involving velocity
    and salinity.  You can't £ priori say just because this kind of process is small in one
    equation then it is in all of the others.  So  that you do have the question of what can you
    do about these diffusion terms.  At least, I  think that it  is not a question of how fine
    you take the velocity field because you are not taking the vertical variation in the hori-
    zontal velocity fine at all in this vertically averaged equation.

             So I think we have problems  here,  but let's  assume  that through experiments and
    such evidence,  we  get some  way of relating the diffusion  processes to known or computable

                                              93

-------
    terms, and we can solve these  equations  simultaneously In the two dimensions.  This means
    that you have to take in each  time step  the  salinity you get, and compute a slope term.
    You'll get a value for this vertical mean of the internal slope, simply by taking the ver-
    tical-mean density field using the salinities you computed each of these time steps, and
    using the conventional arguments about how thick that column of water must be to have the
    same pressure at the bottom.

RATTRAY:     How do you get the horizontal advection of salt correct, which is usually a signifi-
    cant fraction of the horizontal salt flux, in the vertically averaged set of equations?  Don't
    you have to know what the vertical profile velocity is?

PRITCHARD:   I agree with your problems.  They are problems that have worried me.  But what I
    am saying is if we are going to try to go on, quite frankly as I've developed it now, I think
    we are going to the three-dimensional equations.

RATTRAY:     That's what  I wanted  to  get you to  say.

PRITCHARD:   After  all, we're writing this  as a  state-of-the-art report, and we've got to have
    in here  relationships which can be compared  to  models  that  the  federal people have to look
    at in terms of  having been  presented as ways to solve  their problems.  And I wanted  to  get
    the  equations  in the  forms  that are nearest  to  the  ones  that  they  have been  faced with, in
    evaluating and  perhaps  using,  and then  say:  well look, these equations miss  these terms.
    That's  the main purpose of the exercise here.   I think that it  will be well  worthwhile  to
    try  some two-dimensional models with this mean  of the  internal  pressure field in them just
    to see what difference  it makes in those kinds  of equations.  But  ultimately I think we have
    got  to go  to  the  three-dimensional equations, which means a lot more computer time.

LEENDERTSE:  1 would like to make  a comment on  this slope  term.  Assuming now  that it doesn't
    change very much,  let's say if you have a certain amount of fresh  water  to salt water,  a
    tidal excursion at the inlet of,  say, five miles or so,  you only get very  small  time varia-
    tions so that effectively  this gives a  fixed value  of this  slope in your computations.  Now
    you never  know  in actual computations what  the  different levels really  are between  the  gauges
    which you  have,  so you may not be able  very often to distinguish this  accurately enough to
    insert  in  your  computations.   So  part of this term would become indistinguishable.

PRITCHARD:   Become indistinguishable from  the  uncertainties in the slope  of the surface?

LEENDERTSE:  tes.   I  don't think  that it is very difficult to  put it in,  to go to  the  salinity
    equation and compute  it as  a time-varying function  also.  I expect that  it doesn't  make very
    much  difference.

PRITCHARD:   I don't  think  that it varies very much over the tidal cycle.   I think that we are
    talking  about longer  term variations.
 HARLEMAN:     The objectives of  this  third section are  as follows.  First, to provide a broad,
    critical  review of  the literature  relating to one-dimensional models which have as their
    purpose some phase  of a water quality problem in estuaries.   Secondly, I have tried to set
    down the  basic equations of one-dimensional continuity,  momentum, and mass transfer in an
    unambiguous form relating to time-averaging concepts.  A great deal of the emphasis here is
                                               94

-------
on this problem of what period of time you are looking at when you write one-dimensional
equations.   (I have used the terminology in here of "real time".   I am not very happy with
that, and I think it probably should be changed because "real time" has certain other conno-
tations, as most of you are aware.)  Thirdly, I've attempted to clarify the nature of the
assumptions made by existing mathematical models by referring back always to this concept
of the period of time averaging.  Fourthly, I have tried to indicate what I feel are the
directions of future research and applications of one-dimensional models.  I have a very
strong feeling that we will still be involved with one-dimensional models for a period of
time.  Hopefully, we will be able to move into the more complete modeling of two- and three-
dimensional problems.  But this is not going to occur very rapidly, and problems that have
to be handled today and tomorrow are probably going to continue to be handled in the one-
dimensional framework.

         The emphasis also here is on the development of predictive models, in the sense of
prediction of everything except what I call water quality parameters, which are basically
source and sink terms and which I feel are really the most difficult problem of water quality
modeling.  The real crux of the problem is the source and sink terms.  For too long we have
been concerned with the application of simplified hydraulic-hydrodynamic approaches which
have complicated and confused the picture, and have, I think, delayed getting on with the
real job of dealing with the source and sink terms and the multiple  interactions that have
to be considered.  Certainly in these areas of interacting equations where one sink becomes
a source for another term and so on, much of the important work remains  to be done.  These
problems are so complex in defining these sources and sinks  that  I  think this will be another
reason why the one-dimensional approach will have to continue  to  be  used.  We simply don't
know enough about these in even the most elementary framework  to  begin  putting them into  a
more complex situation.

         To summarize, then, I  think  that it is perfectly  clear  that on one-dimensional
basis, if we define the geometry of an estuary, if we define the  boundary  conditions in
terms of the tidal amplitude at the ocean and  the conditions at  the  head of  tide or whatever
the upstream conditions are, and if we make  some  assumption  about the roughness, we can  then
proceed to calculate the complete  tidal motion without  any great difficulty.  We can  then
modify  the roughness assumption by comparing these  calculations  with observed tidal  ampli-
tudes.  Once that is achieved, we  can be fairly certain  that the velocities  computed by  this
model are reasonably accurate.

         So we have  the technique.  We  have  the capability of computing one-dimensional  tidal
motion.  This, then, becomes an input to  the  conservation of mass equations  which  are  dis-
cussed  and shown at various places in here,  for example, Equation (2.95),  which  I  call  the
real  time mass transfer equation.  This expresses  the  concentration of any substance,  con-
servative or non-conservative,  in  a one-dimensional variable-area estuary,  in which  the
advective term  U  is  the  instantaneous  tidal  velocity that  we have already  calculated  by
solving the continuity and momentum equations.

         Now we have  to distinguish between the  saline portion and the non-saline  portion,
I have  not been careful here to use  the word "estuary" in its precise formulation  which
refers  only  to saline  regions.   I  consider an estuary the extent of tidal  motion.  Here  we
have  to consider  the  part  of estuaries which are  non-saline  or estuaries which  are entirely
saline,  in other words in  the  absence of  salinity gradients.  By computing the  tidal velocity,
we  can  make an estimate, a fairly  good one,  of the  longitudinal dispersion coefficient   E^
based upon  the work  of Taylor.  Now  this  is  a very  large extension of Taylor's original  work.

                                          95

-------
We have done some laboratory work in oscillating flows  to confirm some of these extensions,
but I am not really going to argue about precise numbers of  this longitudinal  dispersion.
I'm simply going to say that it is primarily related  to the  instantaneous magnitude of  the
tidal velocity, to the cross section, and  to the roughness.   The typical equation  is Equa-
tion (2.127), which gives what I think is  a reasonable  estimate of  the magnitude of  E^  in
the non-saline regions of estuaries.  I don't really  care whether this is off  by a factor
of two, five, or perhaps ten, because by including  the  instantaneous  tidal velocity in  the
conservation of mass equation, as has already been  pointed out, these longitudinal dispersion
effects become much less important.
a
          Figure 2.18 is  an example  of a real  time  solution for a continuous  injection of
 non-conservative substance at a point in an estuary.   This is  for a constant area estuary
 with sinusoidal tidal motion.  What you see here,  then,  are the real time  solutions  shown
 at high water slack and at low water slack and as  an average over the tidal  period.   The
 important result of this calculation is that  you find concentrations existing upstream of
 the point of injection,  roughly to a distance of 30,000 feet,  primarily by virtue of the
 tidal motion.  We then ask the question: what do we have to do to the non-tidal mathematical
 model for the same problem in order to replicate the real-time solution?  And you see in
 Figure 2.23 that what you have to do is include a grossly inflated dispersion coefficient.
 I've plotted here solutions  for 1200 ft3/ sec and 2250 ft'/sec and neither of these is a very
 good representation of the real time solution.  The effect of dispersion is  shown relative
 to  the real time value of 65 ft* /sec which gives a distribution of concentration at high water
 slack extending again about  30,000 feet upstream, in comparison with the pseudo-dispersion
 of  the non-tidal or slack tide models.

          To summarize, what  I have tried to show here is that the hydrodynamic problem,
 given the decay coefficient, is a simple exercise in water quality prediction.  The hydro-
 dynamic problem can be solved exactly.  It can be solved in terms of an analytical solution
 for the constant-area estuary, and it certainly can be solved in terms of finite-difference
 solutions for a variable-area estuary.  The real time model obviously requires more calcu-
 lations.  It requires knowledge of the tidal  motion in the estuary, and it certainly requires
 that you know the geometry of the problem which you are trying to deal with.  I think the
 basic philosophical difference between the two kinds of mathematical models devolves to
 this: the non-tidal model is a simple mathematical model, but it includes an arbitrary,
 unknown, pseudo-dispersion coefficient which hydrodynamically we cannot say anything about,
 because it takes up all the slack of ignoring the tidal motion.  Therefore,  a great deal of
 time and energy and effort and expense has been devoted to  the determination of this type
 of dispersion coefficient by field tests, by dye dispersion tests,  and by doing the same
 thing in hydraulic models (which opens up a whole new can of worms) .  The simplification
 (so-called) of a simple mathematical model then introduces  a  great  complexity of how you
 find the arbitrary coefficient which this simple mathematical model  introduces.  So my point
 is that by going to a more sophisticated- -and not really  very  sophisticated- -mathematical
 model, one in a sense eliminates this unknown parameter,  because you can make a reasonable
 estimate of its value.  Therefore, I do not consider  that we  have  achieved  any simplification
 by overslm>lifying the hydraulic problems.  In fact,  it's  a great  complication,  to my way
 of thinking, because it does not really make use of present day  capabilities.

          I've only mentioned the dispersion in the non-saline  region.   There  is  a considerable
 discussion in here on how one determines the dispersion coefficient in  the  salinity  intrusion
 region, and this again can be done in real time models using  available  data for  the  salinity
 intrusion, which is one of the most satisfactory things to measure  in an estuary.  The  present

                                           96

-------
    state-of-the-art,  even in terms of one-dimensional models,  implies  that we  have  to  have  some
    knowledge  of the  salinity distribution in order to calculate  the  dispersion in these  areas.
    So what it boils  down to, in terms of dispersion,  is that if  you  are in the saline  region we
    use the salinity  measurements,  and if you are in the non-saline region then we use  the modi-
    fied Taylor estimate.

             So in summary, I would say that I think the state-of-the-art of one-dimensional
    modeling is such  that the hydrodynamic aspects of mass transfer in estuaries should no  longer
    be accepted as an unknown parameter, and we should stop devoting  major efforts to the deter-
    mination of this  hydrodynamic parameter by field tests.  We should get on with the  much more
    difficult and much more important problems of making field tests  which will enable  us to
    determine the non-conservative parameters of interest in the  water quality  models.

RATTRAY:     I'm glad to see some of your statements on this horizontal dispersion in the strati-
    fied situation, which is the one I'm more familiar with.  There's a lot yet to be known about
    what to put in there.  I think this is a fair warning.

             One thing we've already mentioned is  that there is a vertical shear due to the
    stratification, and this augments any kind of  a dispersion of this kind.  The other effect,
    that we seem to find is more noticeable maybe  in  the ocean, is in any stratified system the
    turbulent diffusion tends to be non-isotropic.  That is, there will be a much larger hori-
    zontal diffusivity, without any tidal motion,  than  there is vertical, due  to  the resistance
    of the stratification for vertical  turbulence  just  like  for any other vertical motion.   It
    may very well be, then,  that the effects of  dispersion due to shear in the vertical are not
    going to be dominant over horizontal diffusion in all cases.  But it will be  very much larger,
    orders of magnitude, than will be vertical diffusion.  The Taylor work was done with hori-
    zontal and vertical diffusion being the  same order  of magnitude.   I think  that these are  the
    concerns that are represented here  about what  happens when you go into a stratified set-up.
    The other limitation on  this is that Taylor's  work,  and  a lot of this here, assumes that  the
    concentration is relatively uniform over  the vertical.   Not being a biologist, I would sus-
    pect many biological forms  and maybe solid forms  that  one has  to worry about  in water quality
    do not have uniform distributions in the vertical,  and that a  dispersion coefficient or
    anything based upon a salinity distribution may be  orders of magnitude off and not represent
    the rate of horizontal movement of  those  sorts of distributions.

HARLEMAN:    Well, I think what you're  saying  is  that if things aren't  one-dimensional, you
    shouldn't use one-dimensional  equations.

RATTRAY:     I  think we all  know  that,  and I think you have  decided  that  there are  these limi-
    tations, and all I can do is sort of  say the same thing.

HARLEMAN:    If you have  strong gradients  in the lateral or  vertical  directions,  then  you
    shouldn't expect  to get  good results  from one-dimensional  equations.

FRITCHARD:   Well, I might say  that  I've  been sort of a reluctant  admirer of the  success of  the
    one-dimensional equations,  both  the dynamic  equation and what  you might  call  the mass balance
    equations or  salt balance equations,  even in systems which I  always  thought had  some varia-
    tion  across  the cross  section.   I don't want to belabor the point  too long but  I  think  it's
    of interest  to try  to  decide why  certain integrals disappear.  That  is,  if I  take  the  three-
    dimensional  equation  of  motion and  salt continuity and integrate  them over the  cross-section,
    I can get  forms  that  look exactly like the forms  that Don has  shown here,  plus  some  additional

                                               97

-------
    terras, the additional terms being terms which involve the cross product of the velocity
    deviation terms in the cross section referred to the cross-sectional means.  In the salt
    balance (or the mass continuity equation,  the conservation of a substance) there also appear
    some of these additional terms, which involve the cross product of the deviation in the
    velocity times the deviation in the salinity from their sectional means.  Where the system
    is reasonably homogeneous,  these terms are probably small, but where there is a shear, either
    laterally or horizontally,  the deviation in the horizontal velocity with position in the
    cross section and the deviation in the salinity with position in the cross section from their
    respective cross-sectional  means must be highly correlated, so that these cross products must
    really be real fluxes.  It's amazed me that in estuaries like the Delaware one appears to be
    able to treat it as one-dimensional.  I guess it must be that even though the fluxes may be
    large, the gradients must be small.  It's just phenomenal.  As I say, I've been a reluctant
    admirer of its success.  I would just point out that I think that people using these relation-
    ships certainly must not jump too readily to the conclusion that a one-dimensional situation
    is going to work everywhere.  And I think this has been said.

RATTRAY:     On this one-dimensional model in general, this thing has sort of been raised again.
    It is quite evident,  to me, that no purely advective model will give any dispersion.  There
    has  to be some diffusive term in there.  That's  true even if you include turbulence, that
    is,  you wouldn't have diffusion by turbulence unless there was molecular diffusivity working
    also.  The reason  you normally can neglect the molecular diffusivity part is that you're
    working in large Reynolds  numbers,  so that there is  a  lot of energy in  the turbulence and
    there is  a very small transfer being  done by molecular processes.  The  turbulence is in very
    large gradients for very rapid diffusion by  molecular  processes.  This  same  thing has to be
    going on when you  use tidal motion.   It must give  you  large gradients which  are diffused by
    something in  the model or  you would never have a one-dimensional model with  any diffusion
    at all.

PRITCHARD:   There has to be diffusion by the turbulence,  diffusion which in  turn  then really
    goes back to  molecular.  If you follow the theory  all  the way, you would have  to include in
    the physical  description molecular diffusion or molecular viscosity.

RATTRAY:     But  I would like  to make  the further analogy  that the thing that would be important,
    then, is that the  tidal terms  themselves would give  the major part of the diffusion if the
    effective Reynolds number were large.  It would be independent of the turbulent terms for
    large Reynolds number  type behavior.  But if you have  the case where the effective Reynolds
    number, using a turbulent eddy diffusivity,  is not large, then of course it  starts to depend
    upon the eddy turbulent diffusivity, just like if in turbulent flow you go towards the molec-
    ular limit.   You can get to the point where both diffusions are significant.   This has to
    be worried about.   Apparently in most cases we don't reach that, just judging  by the success.
    Maybe you don't even have to put it in.  Maybe you get enough turbulence in  roundoff errors
    in a numerical model.  But it has  to be there.  It shouldn't be forgotten  that it's there
    somehow.

THONANN:      On use of tidal models with  tidal variability in the velocity  term  (and it's fairly
    large in most of these estuaries), there really is a question, for example,  in some of your
    plots that are shown here,  Dr. Harleman, about whether there would really be any difference
    between those and what you would have if you had set that dispersion coefficient to zero.

HARUEKAN:    However,  when you use finite-difference forms that's a more difficult problem.  We
    want some dispersion in the model.

                                              98

-------
THOMANN:     Why?

RATTRAY:     You need tt.

THOMANN:     Why?  Actually you'll introduce some right off the bat in a finite-difference model,
    and that may be more  than you need.

HARLEMAN:    You don't have to worry  about that.  If you are going to have a continuous model
    that goes from the non-saline region to the saline region, you want to have some mechanism
    for introducing dispersion.  So if you are going to have dispersion in the salinity region,
    which you definitely  need, then there's no reason why you shouldn't include it in the non-
    saline region.

THOMANN:     Yes, but all I am pointing out is that it may be quite insensitive.

HARLEMAN:    Well, that's what I am saying.

THOMANN:     But where it does become important,  and one can show this, is when the input at  the
    boundary is fluctuating with a certain frequency, and then one has to be very careful about
    incorporating even small  amounts  of dispersion, and the difference between the straight
    advective model and  the dispersive model can  be quite large.  But in the analysis that
    Dr. Harleman presents, would those profiles be substantially different if  E  , which  is
    about 60 ft3/sec, were set  at  zero?

PRITCHARD:   It would not be  very  different  in the numerical  output, but remember you've  got
    dispersion in the numerical  equation.

THOMANN:     Yes, right.   And all  I  am saying  is  that when  you  incorporate  the  tidal  velocity
    as  a  time variable in the equation,  for  many  practical  purposes  the  inclusion of  the  dis-
    persion coefficient   E may  be unnecessary.

HARLEMAN:    Unless you  get  into the  salinity  gradient.

THOMANN:     Yes.

HARLEMAN:    But  if you  are  going to include it in the  salinity region,  then there  is no reason
    not to  include  it  in the  non-saline region even though it's small.

PRITCHARD:   Do  I  understand you,  that when you move into the salinity region or into the region
    in an estuary where  the  salinity gradients are high,  that  EL  term,  even with  the  real time
    system,  becomes  larger than the Taylor  E^ 1

HARLEMAN:     Yes,  it  becomes quite large, and quite a function of  x .

 PRITCHARD:    And even larger if you average over the tide.   But even if you don't average over
     the tide,  if you use a real time solution, you still have an  ^  which you've  got to relate
     to something else besides the Taylor equation.

 HARLEMAN:    We are relating it now  to the local salinity.
                                               99

-------
PRITCHARD:   Right.  But if you go back to your flume work, you related it to the difference in
    the salinity of the river input and the ocean.  If you go to some of those relationships,
    you come up with the pertinent factor involving the ratio of a Froude-type number and a
    velocity at the surface to the tidal velocity relationship.

RATTRAY:     Well, again I come back to the fact that you have to have two parameters and that
    the salinity differences do not give you the velocity profiles uniquely.  It's the velocity
    profiles that cause the dispersion and not the salinity differences.

HARLEMAN:    We're only talking about one-dimensional models so we can't include velocity pro-
    files.  The momentum and continuity equations give you the tidal velocities.

RATTRAY:     Well, in  terms of the dispersion coefficient, the salinity profile in the saline
    region must be very important, and I think you've said that.  But the way of getting at  it
    is more complicated.

HARLEMAN:    The way of getting at it is to simply take  the measured salinity and match  it,  in
    a one-dimensional  framework.  Then you have  included everything that is  there in the one-
    dimensional model, because you have matched  the existing salinity distribution.

 PRITCHARD:    I think where we would have a problem is if we intended  to  predict everything  from
     the boundary  values  and  the hydrodynamics,  that is,  including the salinity  distribution.
     Then we want  to have  some  independent way  of estimating  these things  in  order  to compute the
     salinity, as  well as  the distribution of  properties.  As  you say,  for  many  practical problems,
     in the near future reduced-dimensional models may  still be desirable.  Hence we  would  like
     to get at ways to independently predict  the terms  that enter some  of these  averaged  equations,
     even recognizing  the fact that it is not truly one-dimensional or  two-dimensional.

 HARLEMAN:    Well, this section of Chapter II does include some discussion of predicting salinity
     intrusion changes on a one-dimensional basis, which is a requirement for what you say.

 PRITCHARD:   Yes, that's what I'm getting at.   The results of some of your flume studies which
     you then apply to the Delaware.   And as  I say,  the success of that has been remarkable.

 DOBBINS:     I think  there is  one other question I'd like to raise here.   In these steady-state
     models, if you determine a value  of  E   based on longitudinal salinity distribution, if you
     make a dye dump,  say,  an instantaneous  dump, and determine  E ,  and if you, let's say, deter-
     mine  E  for  a continuous  dump,  are you going to get the  same value?  I don't think you are.
     And therefore it  is  not  valid to  measure  E  from a salinity distribution and apply that to
     determine the fate of a  pollutant.   I  don't think this is being recognized in many cases.
     That is, everybody thinks  it's the same   E , but it isn't.

 HARLEMAN:    They are not the  same initially,  but they approach each other rather quickly in
     time.

 PRITCHARD:   You mean as the scales of the  phenomena get to be identical?

 HARLEMAN:    If you were concerned with an instantaneous release, this difference would be quite
     large; but not if you are concerned with continuous releases.

 DOBBINS:     Most of  the dye dumps that are made are, after all, instantaneous releases.

                                               100

-------
HARLEMAN:    But I'm saying we shouldn't make them, because it isn't what we want to solve.   If
    you are interested in solving  the problem of the dye dump, okay.  But why do a dye dump to
    solve some other problem?

DOBBINS:     Well,  that's my point.

RATTRAY:     The point is, isn't it, that in many cases you are using a mean salinity to solve
    other problems.  It's not valid.

DOBBINS:     Right.  Also, I think this is a question of whether you're interested in local
    effects.  Take, for example, the city of Poughkeepsie, which takes its water supply out of
    the Hudson River just about the head of the tide.  You are going to be very, very much con-
    cerned about the diurnal variation of the water quality there.  In fact they've run into
    severe problems of treating this water because of the diurnal variation in the quality.

PRITCHARD:   I should bring in a future paper which shows a comparison between a distribution
    of  temperature  from a thermal  discharge averaged across a section as computed from coeffi-
    cients gotten from the salinity distribution,  and show you the  comparison with the real
    distribution.   They are very close.  I am now  talking about scales which are clear across
    the estuary, averaged in a section.  This was  an input which essentially was not  local, and
    it worked.
                                                101

-------
                                         CHAPTER III

                                     WATER QUALITY MODELS:
                        CHEMICAL,  PHYSICAL AND BIOLOGICAL CONSTITUENTS
                                      Donald J.  O'Connor
                                              and
                                       Robert V. Thomann
                                       1.   INTRODUCTION
          Any natural body of water may be viewed as a mathematical system, composed of a
number of complex Interacting subsystems.  The system receives, on the one hand, a series of
external Inputs such as rainfall, solar radiation, runoff, and winds which determine the
natural quality of the water.  On the other hand, the system is also subjected to a variety
of man-made Inputs such as wastewater discharges, water diversions, runoff from urban and land
developments.  The response of the system to each of these inputs Is the spatial and temporal
distribution of the concentration of various substances which affect water use.  Such substances
include various chemicals, dissolved oxygen, nutrients (nitrogen and phosphorous), bacteria and
algae concentrations, and dissolved and  suspended solids.  The system is composed of a number
of parts, with physical characteristics  and corresponding mathematical descriptions.  Physically,
the concentration of these substances is determined by the dispersion and advection character-
istics of the water body and by  the various physical, chemical, biological or radiological
reactions which affect the substance.  Mathematically, the system is described by a set of
partial differential equations,  with variable coefficients, each term of which corresponds to
one of the basic characteristics.  Modifications of these equations comprise a water quality
mathematical model.

          The purpose of a model of any system is to reproduce in some way the observable
phenomena which are of particular significance.  From a scientific viewpoint a model provides
greater understanding and insight of the phenomena, and from an engineering perspective it
provides a means of prediction and, therefore, control of the system.  In both cases, there
is posed a specific question or problem to which the construction of the model is directed.
Fundamental to the development are the time and space scales of the phenomena involved and/or
the question posed, which, to a  large extent, determine the nature and complexity of the model.

          Relating these concepts to the modeling of water quality in natural systems, three
criteria may be applied which determine  the nature and characteristics of the model.

(1)  The water quality problem.  The time scale of the problem is the most Important element
which determines the type of model to be employed.  In this respect it is frequently possible
to isolate a singular scale within which the analytical framework of the solution may be
structured.  For example, is the problem concerned with the relatively short-term variation


                                              102

-------
of water quality, due to, for example, a storm water overflow in an estuary, or  with the
long-term accumulation of a conservative material in a tidal bay or harbor?  In the first case,
the time scale is in the order of hours or days, while in the latter, it may be of years or
decades.

(2)  The characteristics of the water body.  Each body of water is characterized by its own
geomorphological structure and a set of hydrological-meteorological inputs which determine to
a large extent the hydrodynamic regime of the system.  Each regime has its own characteristic
scale in both time and space.  In the case of estuaries, a most predominant time scale from
the hydrodynamic point of view is the tidal period, and, therefore, may be an important factor
to include  in water quality modeling.  However, it is not necessarily a significant fac-
tor.  Referring to the example above, it is significant in the case of the storm water over-
flow where  the time scales are of the same order.  Since it is necessary to account for
hour-to-hour variation in water quality, it is obvious that the hour-to-hour variation in the
tides must  be included.  On the other hand, if the accumulation of a pollutional material in
a tidal bay is in the order of years, the hour-to-hour variation in the tides may not be
significant and may frequently be neglected without  introducing significant error.

(3)  The reaction time of the pollutants.  This factor is determined largely by the nature of
the substance and the physical, chemical and biological reactions to which  it responds.  In
similar fashion to that  described above, the time  scale can range from very short, almost
instantaneous reactions  to  those which  persist  for such long  periods that  the substances
affected may be regarded as conservative.  Again,  there may be a spectrum  of time  scales for
a particular parameter.  For  example,  one  may be  interested in modeling algae dynamics  for a
short-term  bloom over a  period measured in hours  or days, or  over the year in which  the
seasonal variations are  apparent  and the time  scale is  in the order  of weeks, or  over a
eutrophication period of decades  for which the  scale would be based  on units of a  year.
Relating the scale of these phenomena to the hydrodynamic scales,  the  tidal variations  are
the most significant in  the short-term bloom.   In the seasonal  variation  of algae,  the
hydrologic  factors such  as  the  freshwater  flow and the temperature  assume primary importance,
while the  tidal effects, although significant,  may be incorporated in a relatively simplistic
manner.  In the long-term buildup,  the tidal  factors are  even less  significant,  while  the
year-to-year water balance, as  directed by long-range weather patterns,  is the  most influential
hydrodynamic factor.

           Fundamental to the  analysis of the  problem is the continuity equation.   The  point
form of this equation is

                                        ^ = v  - j ± z S                                   (3-D
                                        at

in which
           c -  concentration of water quality variable
           t -  time  in  tidal cycles
           S =  sources  and  sinks of variable c
           j -  flux  = E  ff - Uc
           E =  tidal  dispersion coefficient
           U «  freshwater flow velocity

 The continuity equation expresses a relationship between the flux of mass and the sources and
 sinks  of mass  where the flux of mass is considered to occur from tidal cycle to tidal cycle.

                                               103

-------
For within-tidal-cycle descriptions, the velocity  U  is interpreted as the tidal velocity (see
Chapter II).  The term  Uc  is the flux due to advection by the fluid containing the mass.  The
term  E Sc/dn  is the flux commonly ascribed to dispersion in the "n" direction.  The flux due
to dispersion is assumed to be proportional to the gradient of concentration in the direction
of decreasing concentration.  Any mass of pollutional substance is transferred by this mechanism
from a zone of high concentration to one of low concentration.  The flux is determined by the
hydrodynamics of the system, which is related to the hydrology, meteorology and georaorphology
of the areas.  The sources and sinks are the results of the various reactions of a physical,
chemical or biological nature.  Many factors contribute to the total spread of mass, and the
term tidal dispersion rather than diffusion more appropriately describes the phenomenon.  The
coefficient  E  includes not only the diffusion associated with turbulent mixing but also the
dispersion due to velocity gradients and density differences (Harleman 1964).  As such, this
coefficient incorporates the major features of the tidal mixing phenomena in estuaries and
provides a useful approximation for many water quality studies.  The relative advantages and
disadvantages of finer time scaling of the model to describe hour-to-hour changes in some water
quality variables have been discussed (Callaway et al. 1969 and Chapter II, Section 3 of this
report).  Generally the trade-off involves longer computer time versus introduction of the
inter-tidal dispersion coefficient.  In particular, the dispersion factor is affected in streams
by  freshwater flow, in estuaries by the tidal translation and the freshwater flow, and in the
oceans by the various currents.  The velocity coefficient  U  is likewise determined by many
of these parameters.  These hydrodynamic coefficients, as well as the source term  S , may be
both time and space variables.

          While the flux term defines the material moving in and out of an elemental volume,
the term  I S  represents the sum of the various sources and sinks of material within the
volume.  Characteristic sources and sinks are reactions of a physical, chemical or biological
nature which occur in natural waters.  Many of these reactions may be represented by first-order
kinetics, i.e. the rate of the reaction is proportional to the concentration of the substance.
The coefficient  K , which is the proportionality constant in the first-order reaction, is
characteristic of many reactions in water pollution.  In some cases it fundamentally defines
the mechanism, as in the case of radioactive decay or gas transfer; in other cases it is an
empirical approximation of the phenomenon, e.g. the decay of waste material and the bacterial
die-away.
          The three dimensional form of Equation (3.1) is

                           l£ = i_ I*  $£.\
                           at   ax \ x ax/
                                             ay \ ' ay /   az \   az,




in which the subscripted  E  refers to the dispersion coefficient along each of the three axes.
Equation (3.2) may be simplified to steady state in many cases, particularly at that period of
year when the  freshwater  flow and temperature are approximately constant and the waste water
discharges may be assumed so.  The analysis of some estuaries is further simplified by virtue
of the fact that the concentration of various substances over the cross-sectional area has been
observed to be uniform, thus reducing the problem to one dimension.  It is the steady-state
one-dimensional form of Equation (3.2) which has found the most extensive application in the
analysis of estuarine pollution.
                                              104

-------
          Longitudinal tidal dispersion is most important in the saline portion of the estuary
where a number of factors contribute to the intrusion of the salt into the estuary (see Chapter II).
The concentration of other substances  which are of concern in water quality in estuaries  is
affected in a manner similar to that of the salt.  In the tidal  but nonsaline sections of the
river, the dispersion although not as pronounced as in the saline section  is still a signifi-
cant factor in the analysis of water quality.  Upstream of the tidal influence, the effect of
longitudinal mixing is much less and in many cases may be disregarded, depending on the relative
magnitude of the dispersion, advection and reaction.

          As previously indicated, the sources and sinks refer to the various reactions and
waste water inputs which affect the concentration of material in the estuary.  In terms of the
pertinent water quality variables, at one end are the conservative (no decay) substances such
as the chloride concentration, and at the other end such quantities as dissolved oxygen, various
nitrogen forms and phytoplankton, which are the result of a series of coupled reactions.  It is
convenient to first consider material which is conservative, secondly a single decaying species,
followed by a consecutive two-stage reaction, and lastly a multi-stage reaction.
                                              105

-------
                                  2.   ONE-DIMENSIOHAL ANALYSIS


          The form of Equation (3.2)  which is appropriate for the one-dimensional analysis in
estuaries is (O'Connor  1960 and 1965)

                               Ic.I^fEA^-i— (QC) - Kc                          (3.3)
                               8t   A 3x v   3x'   A 3x

where  A  is the cross-sectional area of the estuary,  Q  is the  freshwater inflow and  K  is
the first-order decay coefficient.  This equation is the one-dimensional estuarine model for
the dispersion and advection of a non-conservative substance subjected to a first-order reaction.
It should be noted again that this equation is assumed to apply over a time interval of at least
a tidal cycle.  Many substances of practical interest are susceptible to physical, chemical or
biological decay of this type including colifonn bacteria and biochemical oxygen demand.  In
those cases in which the substance is conservative, the solutions for the non-conservative case
usually hold with  K-0.  Although the diminution of concentration may be effected by many dif-
ferent mechanisms and factors, the assignment of a first-order reaction is most appropriate and
practical, from both theoretical considerations and experimental observations.  Most of the
common pollutants are subject to a decay of this order.  However, as discussed in Section 7 of
this chapter, complex  nonlinear reaction kinetics can be incorporated in the more advanced
models of algal productivity.

          In general, the solution to an instantaneous waste  discharge  (a delta  function  input)
provides the key to the  solution of  the transient and the steady-state conditions, all  three  of
which have practical value.   The delta  function input, which  is  referred to as   6(t)  ,  is that
of an instantaneous release  of mass   M  uniformly distributed over  the cross-sectional  area   A
at the origin   x - 0  .   By  integrating  the  solution  of Equation  (3.3) with  a  delta  function
input with  respect to  time,  the  solution  of the continuous  source  is  obtained.   If  the  dis-
charge is given at a  rate  W(t)  ,  starting at time   t =  0  and continuing  to  time   t ,  then  the
following equation gives the concentration  c(x,t)   at time  t  and location  x  :


                                 c(x,t)  -  f  W(t')  c   (t  - t')dt'                           (3.4)
                                          J          0
                                          o

where  c  (t  -  t')   is  the  solution  of  Equation (3.3)  due to  the instantaneous  input.   If  W(t)
is constant,  the expression is  simplified and the  solution for the steady  state  for this
condition is

                                    c(mf.}  - f cfi (t - t')dt'                              (3-5)
                                             o

Alternately the steady-state solution may be determined from the original equation (3.3)  by
 letting  1£ = 0  and seeking a solution of the ordinary differential equation.   Solutions of
various  spatial distributions are similarly found by integration of the appropriate equation
with respect to distance.  In principle,  any type of spatial or temporal input of a waste water
 source may be formally evaluated if the solution to the delta function is available.

                                               106

-------
2.1   SOLUTION DUE TO INSTANTANEOUS RELEASE

          Consider an estuary of constant cross-sectional area and constant flow.   For a non-
conservative substance, Equation (3.3) simplifies to
                                                 „ Sc _ Kc                                (3-6)
                                    at     9X^     ax
in which the longitudinal tidal dispersion  E  , the velocity  U , and the reaction  K ,  are
constants.  If a mass of material is released  instantaneously at time  t = 0  and uniformly
over a cross section whose location is designated as the origin, then the solution of
Equation  (3.6) is
M
                                                (-(*-Ut>2 - Kt)                            (3.7)
                                                V  4Ft        '
The mass  M  is released at   t  -  0  over the area  A  , located at  x - 0  .  As the material
moves downstream  its  concentration  is  decreased by the characteristic reaction and its mass
is spread upstream and  downstream from its  center of  gravity, which moves at the net downstream
velocity of  the estuary.

          Since Equation  (3.7)  has  the same mathematical  form as the normal or Gaussian proba-
bility density function,  it  may be  seen that the spatial  distributions are symmetrical for a
specific tidal cycle.   The peak concentrations of the spatial distributions occur at  x = Ut
and the dispersion about  the peak may  be described by
 in which
           c  = — ¥- -- = peak concentration at time  t  of a conservative substance
            0   2A/^Et

           c  = C0exp(-Kt) = peak concentration at time  t  of the non-conservative substance

           x  = distance measured from the peak concentration

 These equations may be used to describe the spatial distribution about a point which moves
 with the mean velocity of flow.

           The temporal distribution, on the other hand, for a fixed point in space is asymmetri-
 cal and the degree of skewness depends upon the magnitude of  Ut  as compared to  (4Et)  . The
 spatial and temporal distributions of the delta function solution are shown in Figure 3.1.

           If a substance in solution or suspension is released continuously, its concentration
 will increase in time at a fixed location until an equilibrium value is achieved, as shown in
 Figure 3.2.  The manner in which this increase occurs for a conservative substance may be
                                               107

-------
       RELEASE POINT.  INSTANTANEOUS  DISCHARGE  (M)
                                                                   DOWNSTREAM
                                                                   CONSERVATIVE
                                                                      SUBSTANCE
                                                                   NON-CONSERVATIVE
                                                                      SUBSTANCE
                TIME - t  (TIDAL CYCLES)
     Fig.  3.1     Temporal  and  spatial  dlatributions  of  water
                 quality due to  Instantaneous  discharge.
• X!
• X2 	 »
    RELEASE POINT
    CONTINUOUS DISCHARGE AT RATE W
t
                                 ^EQUILIBRIUM CONCENTRATION


                                                      Xl
                                                                         DOWNSTREAM

                        TIME  -t  (TIDAL CYCLES)
  Fig.  3.2    Illustration of build-up of substance  C  to  equlllbrum
              concentration.
                                108

-------
determined at a particular station by the  operation indicated in Equation (3.4).  The resulting
expressions are not always directly Integrable and arithmetic integrations are frequently
required.   In effect,  this build-up time to an equilibrium depends on the interaction between
the tidal dispersion phenomena,  freshwater flow and reaction coefficient.  For rivers where  E
approaches zero, time  to reach equilibrium is almost instantaneous.  For estuaries, equilibrium
times may be on the order of days or weeks.
2.2   CONSERVATIVE SUBSTANCES

          The saline intrusion of the ocean waters  into the river provides a classic example
of a conservative substance in an estuarine system.  For some problems, it is useful to consider
other variables such as the total nitrogen  or  total phosphorous to also be conservative.  In
these cases, overall mass balances between  waste water inputs and land runoff can be analyzed.
Waste waters from various sources may contain  substances not indigenous to the natural runoff.
Such substances (e.g.,  sulfates)  may act  as tracers of such sources, since their concentration
is easily detectable by contrast  to the amount present from natural sources.

          The form of Equation (3.3) which  is  appropriate  for conservative substances under the
steady state is

                                 °-JS>sMs<">                             (3-9)

Integration once and application  of the appropriate boundary condition yields, without loss of
generality concerning the spatial variation of the  parameters,


                                       0 = d£ . 2_ dx                                    (3.10)
                                           c    EA

which upon integration gives

                                      e  . c0exp  [{ |_ dx]                                (3.11)


The boundary condition  CQ  at  x = 0 may apply in practical  cases  to a  point where the  con-
centration is known or may be established,  e.g.  at the mouth of the  river for the  saline
intrusion analysis or at the location of a waste water source  of  a  conservative  substance.
In either case, and in many other practical situations,  the concentration in the ground water
is insignificant by contrast to the concentration in the tidal river and  may be  usually
neglected.  Constant values of  Q  ,  A  and  E  characterize  the  simplest tidal  river and
provide a model which may be used as an approximation of prototype  conditions.   The differen-
tial equation for constant parameters is


                                        0 = E ^|  -  U ^                                (3.12)
                                              dx2      dx

and  its solution, which may also be written directly from Equation  (3.11) is

                                         c = c0exp (jx)                                   (3.13)
where     J * AE
                                              109

-------
A common application of Equation (3.13) is made in the evaluation of the dispersion coefficient
E  from observations of the salinity or chloride concentration in estuaries.  In this applica-
tion, a semi-log plot of chloride concentration with distance is prepared.  According to
Equation (3.13), the slope of a straight line through these data is given by  Q/AE  from which
E  can be obtained.  Typical values of this overall tidal dispersion coefficient for estuaries
range from 1-15 square miles/day in the non-saline sections and 5-25 square miles/day in the
saline.

          In many cases, the parameters  Q ,  A  and  E  , and particularly the  latter two, vary
with distance.  Various functional forms may be substituted in Equation  (3.11)  and integrated.
Alternately the estuary may be segmented as discussed in subsequent sections.
2.3   NON-CONSERVATIVE SUBSTANCES

          In the steady state and for constant coefficients, Equation  (3.3) reduces to

                                     0-E^f-U^-Kc                                (3.14)
                                           dx2     dx

The form of the general solution of  this ordinary differential  equation is

                                     c  - B exp  (gx) + C exp  (jx)                          (3.15)

in which
B  and  C  are constants to be evaluated from the boundary conditions.  The exponents are the
positive and negative roots of the quadratic expression which contains the coefficients of the
differential equation,  E ,  U  and  K  .  It is readily shown that for an infinitely long
estuary into which a pollutant is being discharged at a constant rate, the solution may be
generally expressed as

                                   c - CQ exp(gx) for x < o                             (3.16a)

                                   c - CQ exp(jx) for x > o                             (3.16b)

Equation (3.16a) applies to the region upstream of the discharge and Equation  (3.16b) to the
downstream section (positive x in the downstream direction).  The concentration  CQ  and the
exponents  g  and  j  Lake on particular values, depending on the magnitudes of  E ,  U  and
K .   If these parameters are greater than zero, it can be shown that
                                              110

-------
                                                      .                                  (3.17)
                                                  4KE   ^
where
These expressions apply to the distribution of a non-conservative substance in a river with
significant dispersion and freshwater flow.  If a conservative substance is considered the
expressions become
                                               W_ _ W
                                               AU   Q
                                           g =
                                                                                         (3.18)
It is apparent that the concentration downstream  from  the outfall is constant, since  j - 0  .
The concentration upstream, however, decreases due  to  the back dispersion which balances the
advective component downstream.

          If the freshwater flows  are zero,  the advective component drops from the basic equa-
tion and the expressions become

                                                W_
                                                  3S
                                                                                          (3.19)
 Since  the  exponents  are equal,  it is apparent that the upstream and downstream distributions are
 symmetrical  about the discharge point.

           If the dispersion coefficient is zero and the advective component greater than zero,
 the  basic  differential equation simplifies to a first-order form and represents the non-
 dispersive case that is often used in nontidal rivers and streams.  The solution for the
 concentration is
                                        c = c_ expl
                                                                                          (3.20)
 where          y
           c0 -Q
 which can be recognized as the equation used to describe the BOD in streams.  The significant
 dimensionless number is  P = KE/U2 .  One limit,  P = -  is characteristic of highly dispersive
 or estuarine systems; more specifically, a system in which the dispersion is so great by contrast
                                               111

-------
to the advection that the latter may be neglected.  The other end of the spectrum, where  P - 0 ,
represents strictly advective systems, as characterized by  freshwater streams, in which the
reverse is true.  As one moves downstream from the freshwater sections through the deep river
stretches and thence to the tidal portions and finally to the saline outlet at the ocean, the
value of  "m"  in Equation (3.17) increases.

          The importance of the reaction coefficient must not be overlooked in the structuring
of the model.  From the physical or hydrodynamic point of view, it is the ratio of the dispersion
and advection which determines the most realistic model.  From a chemical or biological point
of view, it is the magnitude of the reaction coefficient which is the determining factor.  For
many estuarine situations, the water quality response tends to be more sensitive to the reaction
coefficient than to the tidal dispersion coefficient.
2.4   CONSECUTIVE REACTIONS  (BOD-DO)

          A comnon example of a consecutive reaction is the dissolved oxygen deficit produced
by the concentration of oxygen-demanding material through biological action or chemical  oxida-
tion.  Under the steady-state constant-coefficient condition,  the  differential equations for
concentration of the two reactants are


                                0 -  E ffl -  U ffl - KllCl                                (3.21)
                                      dxz      dx


                                0 -  E —^ -  V — - K22c2 +  Ki2cl                       (3.22)
                                      dx^      dx

where  Kn  is  the decay coefficient associated  with  the  concentration  ct and  acts  as
a sink in a typical  first-order decay phenomenon,  K^2 is a  reaction  coefficient and
together with   cx  acts as  a source  for  c2  , and  K22 is the decay coefficient associated
with variable   c2  -   For continuity, K^ *  KJJ  .  For the case of dissolved oxygen,   cx
represents  the  carbonaceous or nitrogenous BOD,  KU   represents the BOD decay rate (which
may  Include oxidation and settling), K12 is the deoxygenation coefficient,  K22  is  the
reaeration  rate, and  c2  Is the dissolved oxygen deficit.  The solution of Equation  (3.21) is
shown by Equations  (3.16a)  and  (3.16b)  for a single discharge of waste water    Wx  (mass/unit
time).   Substitution of these equations into (3.22) yields an expression for  the concentration
of the second reactant.  Substitutions  are made  for both  the  negative  and positive values of
x  ,  i.e. both Equations  (3.16a) and  (3.16b).   The solution of Equation (3.22)  given Equation
 (3.16a)  and (3.16b)  as input is

                                K12     .exp(  ju  x  )    exp(j22x
,exp<. ju x )    expy j22 » ;x y
\    mTi             m22     ' Q
 where
               - 5 f1 - I1 + 4Kn E/»2]
                 S
                                               112

-------
                ,/! + 4KU E/U2

                ,/! + 4*22 E/U2

for  x > 0 .   For  x < 0 , replace  ju  and  J22  with  8ll  an*1  822  as Per Equation (3.16a).
Note that for this coupled system the reaction coefficients of the equations act as multipliers
in the solution.

          The coordinates of the maximum value  c^  are obtained as follows,  the distance  ^
to the maximum value of  c2  is evaluated by differentiating Equation (3.23) and setting the
result equal to zero.  After simplification, the distance is


                                                                                         (3.2.)
The value of the maximum  c2m  may be determined by substituting Equation  (3.24)  in Equation
(3.23); or, alternatively, by taking the  second derivative of Equation  (3.23),  substituting in
Equation (3.22), setting the first derivative  term equal  to zero and  evaluating the result.
The expression  for the maximum value of   c2  is
                                                                                          0.25)
 = K22/K11  •  «. ' "J1 + S^ll1^/^ + 4K11E/"2  •


a j - (l - ^ + ^K^E/U2 )/ (l - Jl + 4KUE/U2 )  .
 where
 and
 2.5   APPLICATIONS TO DISSOLVED OXYGEN ANALYSIS

           Equation (3.23) merits particular attention  in view of its wide application in the
 analysis of water quality data.  The most significant  example of its application is  in the
 analysis of the spatial distribution of  the concentration of  dissolved  oxygen in tidal rivers
 and estuaries.  Graphical presentations  of Equation (3.16) and Equation (3.23) are shown in
 Figure 3.3.  The former represents  the concentration of a substance which utilizes oxygen,
 such as the respiration of bacteria or algae,  the biochemical oxygen demand  (BOD) or a chemi-
 cal oxidation.  The mass rate  of discharge is  indicated by  W and the  freshwater flow by  Q  .
 The latter equation describes  the distribution of dissolved oxygen deficit due to the concen-
 tration of the  former.  The  coefficient  of oxidation or deaeration is identified by  the symbol
 K12  and the reaeration by   K22  .   The solid line represents  the mean tide of the ebb or flood,
 while the dotted and  dashed  lines are the profiles  at  ebb and flood slack, respectively.

           The primary purpose  of such an analysis is to assess the effect of waste waters on
 the dissolved oxygen  levels  and, in particular,  to  determine  the efficacy of various engineering

                                                113

-------
                  FRESH-
                  WATER
                  FLOW
                               X 0
                                                                         OCEAN
                                W LBS/DAY BOO
                        BOD
                        DO
                        DEFICIT
                                                                SATURATION
                       Fig,  3.3    Estuarine  BOD,  deficit and DO profiles.
alternates in restoring water quality or in preventing deterioration of quality.  On the one
hand, the analysis is used to predict dissolved oxygen levels given degrees of treatment for
the various waste constituents.  On the other hand, the analysis may be used to determine the
degree of treatment required of the various waste constituents to restore or maintain water
quality of appropriate levels.

          The information required for such an analysis nay be divided into the following
categories.  The assumption of the steady-state condition is frequently valid if  the waste
discharge is constant during the low-flow, high-temperature period of the late summer and
early fall.

(1)  Waste Water Discharges.  It is necessary to know the nature and quantity of  the various
constituents of waste waters which use dissolved oxygen.  It is the oxidation of  these  sub-
stances, either biologically or chemically, which causes a depression of the oxygen  levels  in
estuaries.  Most waste may be divided into carbonaceous and nitrogenous components,  each of
which biochemically utilize dissolved oxygen at different rates.  Furthermore, the suspended
and dissolved fraction of each component of each waste should be assessed.  The former  fraction
may be susceptible to settling, producing typical benthal deposits and sludge banks  which
cause an additional claim on the oxygen resources.  Some industrial wastes contain components
which may be oxidized chemically such as the ferrous or the sulflte Ion.  The nitrogen  part of
wastes may be oxidized biochemically by nitrifying bacteria or assimilated by phytoplankton,
which in turn use dissolved oxygen in their respiratory processes.

                                              114

-------
(2)  Physical, Chemical and Biological Reactions.   The waste discharges, described above,  act
as sinks of dissolved oxygen insofar as the various constituents of these wastes are oxidized
in estuarine environment.  The rates at which these reactions progress are essential to the
analysis.  They are functions of the characteristics of the biophysical environment.  Tempera-
ture is usually the most predominant factor, although sunlight, winds, velocity and the nature
of the estuarine channel, among others, may also be factors.  The reactions are influenced by
the chemical or biological nature of the constitutent, by its carbon, nitrogen, and other
components, and by the state of solution or suspension.  Each factor affects the dissolved
oxygen in its own fashion and should be evaluated separately.  In general, each type of
waste—municipal, industrial, agricultural and natural—should be broken down into the fol-
lowing categories for dissolved oxygen sinks:

          1.  Carbonaceous component
          2.  Nitrogenous component
          3.  Potential  for sludge deposits
          4.  Chemical oxidation
          5.  Algae respiration

In addition to the reactions which cause the depletion of oxygen, account must be taken of
those reactions which act as sources of oxygen, such as atmospheric  aeration, photosynthetic
production and anaerobic reduction.  Each of these are also  functions of temperature and other
biophysical conditions.  The specification  of the reactions, which act  as either sources or
sinks of dissolved oxygen, is a most critical step in  the modeling effort.

(3)  Hydrodynamic Factors.  While the  reactions described above  determine the  increase or
decrease of dissolved  oxygen within a  segment of the  estuary,  the hydrodynamic  factors fix
the  transport of oxygen  in and out of  the  element.   The  flux consists  of  dispersive and advec-
tive factors  due to  tidal phenomena,  circulation and freshwater flow,  as  discussed  in other
chapters of this report. Within  the  context of this chapter,  these  factors  are the dispersion
coefficient,  which  includes a tidal  translation, and an  advective  coefficient,  usually asso-
ciated  with the  freshwater  flow.   It  is  also necessary to  know the  geometry and shape  of  the
estuarine  channel,  since it affects  these  and other parameters.

           With  these data,  the modeling  effort  proceeds  as follows:

 (1)  Segmentation  of the system.   The estuary  is  divided into sections, the size of which
depends on the  computational  scheme  involved in the analysis of the water quality problem.
 In any  case,  the geometry,  the hydraulic characteristics,  tributaries, islands, inflow and
 tidal  factors are  the  criteria which establish  the bases for segmentation.   Each segment  has
 its own equation,  either a  finite-difference form of the differential equation or the  general
 analytical solution of the  differential, with  its  own set of coefficients.   The segments  are
 connected  by  flux  concentration conditions which depend  on the computational procedure.

 (2)  Coefficients  of each segment.   Each segment is characterized by a set of geometric,
hydrodynamic  and reaction coefficients.   The latter describe the various sources and  sinks of
 dissolved  oxygen.   The former relate to the transport terms of dispersion and advection,  which
 are usually evaluated by the longitudinal distribution of salinity.

 (3)  oxidation coefficients.   The reaction coefficients  of biochemical oxidation may frequently
 be assigned by order of magnitude and checked  by comparing the calculated profile with obser-
 vations of the particular characteristics, i.e. carbonaceous BOD or TOC for the carbon,  and

                                              115

-------
nitrogenous  BOD or ammonia-nitrite  for the nitrogen.   In view of the usually low concentration
of  these  substances and the inherent accuracy of the tests, such a comparison does not offer a
method  of exact refinement of these coefficients but indicates an approximate value, which may
require furth-r adjustment in view  of the next step.

(4)   Reaeration coefficient.  This  parameter may be evaluated by various formulae, which
include the  velocity and depth of the estuary.  The temperature also is accounted for in the
calculation  of the reaeration coefficient.

(5)   Comparison of computed profiles and observed data.  With the information and coefficients
available, the dissolved oxygen profile is computed and compared to observations.  Because of
the  approximations and inaccuracies of both the parameters and data, it usually is not justi-
fied to employ a  technique of best  fit.  A visual comparison is usually sufficient.  If the
comparison is  favorable, the set of coefficients are tentatively accepted.   If the computed
profile does not  agree with the observations, two factors are most frequently the cause:  the
sources of wastes and the oxidation coefficient.  A thorough check on  the various sources of
waste water  should be made and the  approximation and estimates made in assigning magnitudes
to  these  sources  should be reviewed.  Background values can sometimes  be significant.   If the
BOD test  is  used, the ratio of the  five-day to the ultimate value should be  reanalyzed.  If
these are found to be satisfactory, the next  coefficient  to be adjusted is that of the oxida-
tion process.   Adjustment of these  factors will usually account for discrepancies between
calculations and  observations.  If  more  than  one source of pollution exists, the principle of
superposition  applies; the effects  of each are computed individually and added to determine
the total.

(6)   Evaluation at other conditions of model.  Comparisons between observation and calculation
should  be made for various combinations of waste water discharge, temperature, freshwater flow
and tidal conditions.  The coefficients  associated with the various processes may then be cor-
related to these  parameters.  Consistency in  the relationships between the parameters of
temperature, flow and tides on the  one hand,  and  the  coefficients of  dispersion, advection,
oxidation and  reaeration, on the  other,  is the  crux of the  verification procedures.   The
greater the  range of conditions  evaluated and measured,  the greater  the certainty  in inter-
polation  and the greater the probability of realistic  extrapolation.   It  is, of  course,
this process of either  interpolation  or  extrapolation  which provides  the basis of  the
prediction procedure.

 (7)  Application of  the model.  Given the above, the model may be tentatively assumed to be
verified, or at the  very  least adequate  for purposes of prediction.   Various engineering
alternatives may now be quantitatively investigated and assessed, such as varying degrees
~and types of treatments,  low-flow augmentation, flow diversions, and  waste water relocations.
In  each case changes in the coefficients  must be accounted  for, particularly variations  in
the oxidation  coefficient for various levels  of waste  treatment.

 (8)   verification of model.  The  model may be considered  verified if  it has  successfully
predicted the  change in water quality, after  a significant  change in  the  inputs  to  the  system
or  a change  in the estuarine environment itself has been  made.  Further modifications may be
necessary and  further data may have to be collected after changes are effected.   It  is  this
Interplay between observations and  modeling which yields  the most  fruitful approach  to  the
development  of water quality models.
                                               116

-------
2.6   MULTI-STAGE CONSECUTIVE REACTIONS (NITRIFICATION)

          The BOD-DO case discussed in Section 2.4 is an example of a two-stage reaction.
There are also several phenomena of importance in water quality management that are represented
by a sequence of several forward reactions.  These can be termed multi-stage consecutive reac-
tions.  If one is willing to accept a first-order kinetic assumption, bacterial nitrification
can be thought of as a set of forward reactions which result in the conversion of various forms
of nitrogen.  The assumption of first-order kinetics is generally warranted if there are a
large number of nitrifying bacteria present in the water.  Nitrification is an important phenom-
enon in water quality management because of the significant amount of oxygen that may be utilized
during the oxidation of amnonia nitrogen and nitrite nitrogen.  In addition, several nitrogen
forms may serve as a nutrient source for algal growth which upon death release nitrogen back into
the system thereby completing the cycle.  The incorporation of this feedback phenomenon is dis-
cussed in Section 7.1.  In order to place the presentation of the multi-stage reaction in a
specific problem context, nitrification of nitrogenous material will be used as the example,
with no algal influences or feedback.

          If  N! ,  N2 ,  N3  and  N4  represent organic, ammonia, nitrite and nitrate nitrogen
respectively, the bacterial nitrification phenomena can be represented as shown in Figure 3.4.
Note that each of the nitrogen forms may also have direct waste inputs given by  V^ ,  W2 ,
Wo  and  W, .  Each block incorporates the advection and dispersion in the estuary as described
in the previous sections.  If one is interested in describing the effect of nitrification on
the DO resources of the estuary, the ammonia and nitrite outputs, as a first approximation,
can be stoichiometrically converted to oxygen demands.  The DO balance equation would there-
fore have two additional sink terms:  the DO depletion due to the oxidation of  NH3  to  NH2
through the source of DO deficit given by  3.43 I^Nj  , and the depletion due to oxidation of
N02  to  N03  through the deficit source of  1.14 K^N,^  .  Again, the sensitivity of these
consecutive systems to the reaction coefficients is readily apparent in the form given in
Figure 3.4.

          The steady-state differential equations for  this four-stage system are given in the
context of nitrification by

                        0 . i i. (EA 2L\  . I iL (QNi) . *  .                           (3.26a)
                        0 . I £ (EA ^2)  . I d_ ^  .  K^  + ^                   (3.26b)



                        0 = - — (EA —-)  - i — (QN-)  -  K--N,  + K_,N?                   (3.26c)
                            A dx V   dx '   A dx    J      JJJ


                        0 = I 
-------
In Figure 3.4, the forcing functions for the DO deficit are  3.43 K23N2  and  1.14 K3^N3 , the
first representing anmonia oxidation and the second nitrite oxidation.  These inputs are then
incorporated in the DO deficit equation and appropriate solutions obtained for each of the

nitrogen ferns.
                                 ORGAN IC
                                 NITROGEN
                                 (REACT.-K,,)
                                 AMMONIA
                                 NITROGEN
                                 (REACT.-*
                                            N2
J
NITRITE
NITROGEN
{ REACT. «Kjj)
©

i
NITRATE
NITROGEN
( REACT. -K^)
1 N4
\
(
\
                                                            00  DEFICIT
                                                             NHj-N02

                                                            (REAERATION)
                                                          1.14 K
                                                              J4
                                                           DO DEFICIT
                                                             N02-N0j

                                                           (REAERATION)
                   Fig.  3.4    Consecutive reactions,  nitrification phenomena.
          An application  of  this  feedforward multi-stage system was made for the Delaware
Estuary  (Thomann  et al. 1970) assuming bacterial nitrification predominated in the system.
For the  Delaware,  it is estimated that about 110,000 pounds/day of oxidizable nitrogen (organic
and ammonia) is discharged from fifteen  municipal  and industrial sources (Hydroscience,  Inc.,
1969).   The method of computation used was  the  continuous solution approach for the steady-
state first-order kinetic case.   Verification analyses were applied to a series of longitudinal
profiles of the various nitrogen  forms collected during different seasons.   Results of one such
                                              118

-------
verification run are shown in Figure 3.5.  The ammonia profile was verified by utilizing a
greatly reduced reaction rate in the reach from mile 100 to mile 85, a stretch of the estuary
that coincides with low dissolved oxygen (less than 2 mg/1).  The hypothesis is that the
nitrification phenomenon is inhibited at these low concentrations.  Verification of the
relatively high levels of ammonia observed was not possible without this assumption.  Other
survey periods were also analyzed to provide a consistent set of reaction coefficients for
each of the nitrogen forms.  The nitrogen analyses then formed a basis for estimating the
effects of nitrification on the dissolved oxygen deficit.  The DO analysis indicated that with
favorable conditions for nitrification, no nitrogen removal, and assuming that all oxidizable
nitrogen was utilized in the bacterial nitrification stage, as much as 2.5 mg/1 DO deficit
could occur.

          It should be noted that the classical BOD-DO equations described previously are a
special case of these multi-stage reactions.   For arbitrary coefficients, useful analytical
solutions to Equations  (3.26a)-(3.26d) are not available.  For many purposes  successive  solu-
tions can be obtained for  constant  coefficients.  These  solutions have forms  similar to  the
BOD-DO solutions,  Equation (3.23),  and can be  expressed  in  terms  of a series  of exponentials.
This can readily be  seen by recognizing  that at any  step in the  consecutive  reaction,  the
input from  the preceding substance  will  be  in  terms  of an exponential.   For  an exponential
forcing function,  the response of any equation of the  form of Equations  (3.26)  is  another
exponential.   The  problem consists  essentially of adequately accounting  for  boundary conditions
and reaction coefficients.  Alternatively,  Equations (3.26)  can be  expressed in  finite-difference
 form and  the resulting  set of algebraic equations  can then be solved directly.   Both solution
 techniques  are discussed in Section 3.
 2.7   DATA REQUIREMENTS

           The previous discussions have generally indicated the relevant variables and parameters
 that must be examined in many estuarine water quality problems.   It is appropriate to summarize
 here the data that are necessary for analyzing  the effects of water quality control programs.
 There are obviously a wide variety of estuarine water pollution problems ranging  from the
 relatively simple salt distribution problem  to  the more  complex and highly interrelated algal
 dynamics problem.  However, there are certain basic  data requirements which can be stipulated
 and which will aid in placing relative weights  on the modeling effort.

           Data are most often lacking on  the magnitude and characteristics of the waste water
 inputs.  These inputs include direct discharges from municipal and industrial sources, storm
 water and combined sewage runoff and agricultural drainage.   Determining  the  spatial.and
 temporal variations of characteristics  of these waste  inputs  is an expensive  and  time-consuming
 process.  The only problem  context  in which  this data  requirement is not  of paramount concern
 is when the  loads do not yet exist  and  a  simulation is being  performed  on the possible effect
 of some future load development.  Many  problem contexts, however, have  required determination
 of both the  present and future  waste  loads.   Necessary sampling should  include:

            (a)  Waste water  physical characteristics
                1.  Flows, diurnal  and  seasonal variability, by-pass frequencies,  combined
                    overflows,  land runoff
                2.  Temperature
                 3.  Solids

                                               119

-------
    2.0
£
C
    0.0
    4.0
    3.0
    2.0
I   i.o
    0.0
     2.0
  E
     1.0
     0.0
     4.0
     3-0 -
     2.0 -
     1.0 -
     0.0

•
O _ (
BACKGOUNO
ASSUMED DUE 0
TO PLANKTON
i 	 1 	
d
•
•
o
o
1
— T—
0 K,=O.IO/doj
8 a 8
0 D • .
T— -° ° ° o
- " 	 — „ • -
0 0
8
0
1 1 ° 1 1
                              O JULY 30, 1964
                              o AUG 10, 1964
                              • AUG 31. 1964
                             DWPC DATA
                             ALL LWS
                             FLOW~3000 CFS
                             TEMP~26-27°C
                                                   •
                  120
                            110
100        90       80
    DISTANCE-MILES
            Fig  3.5    Compari»on of observed and computed (solid line)  organic,
                        amonia,  nitrite and nitrate nitrogen - Delaware  Estuary,
                        August 1964.
                                          120

-------
         (b)  Waste water quality characteristics
              1.  Carbonaceous BOD and nitrogeneous BOD  (long-term BOD studies)
              2.  Nitrogen forms:  organic, ammonia, nitrite, nitrate
              3.  Phosphorous forms:  total, dissolved
              4.  Bacteria:  total and fecal coliform, fecal  streptoccoci
              5.  pH, acidity, alkalinity
              6.  Other variables that may be  at  potentially  toxic levels
         Hot all  analyses need be done on every waste  source  since problem contexts  will  differ.
However,  many estuarine water quality problem situations  now demand a greatly expanded list of
pertinent waste  water characteristics to  be determined.   In terms of  the  number of samples, an
attempt should be  made to obtain data throughout a year on possibly a once-a-week daily-composite
basis.  Shorter  term hour-to-hour waste water fluctuations may be important in some cases.  As
Indicated previously, lack of definitive  information on the waste load inputs may lead to  poor
approximations of load magnitude and variability with subsequent weakening of the model effort.
          Data on the hydrologic and water quality characteristics of the estuary itself are
also required and in some instances are more readily available than the waste water input  data.
in terms of sampling programs,  data on the estuary itself are collected to provide some basis
for the modeling effort Including verification analyses.   Generally such programs are relatively
expensive and care must be taken that the problem context has been properly analyzed to insure
that  the proper time and space scales are being examined.  Sampling generally includes:
          (a)  Estuarine hydrologic  and  physical characteristics
               1.  Heteorological variables, e.g.  precipitation, wind
               2.  Solar radiation
                3.  Tidal range and velocities
                4.  Cross-sectional area
                5.  Water depth
                6.   Freshwater  flow:   time  and space distribution
                7.   Salinity, chlorides
                8.   Temperature
                9.   Light extinction properties
           (b)  Estuarine water quality characteristics
                1.  Dissolved oxygen
                2.  BOD determination:  oxygen uptake rate studies
                3.  Nitrogen forms
                4.  Phosphorous forms
                5.  Bacterial levels
                6.  pH, acidity, alkalinity
                7.  Other special variables related to specific waste discharges
                                               121

-------
          (c)   Estuarine biological characteristics
               1.  Total algal counts:   species determinations and counts
               2.  Chlorophyll forms
               3.  Zooplankton
               4.  Vertebrates
               5.  Toxicity determinations

          Again not all variables must be determined to the same degree for all problem con-
texts.   However, many water quality estuarine situations require determinations of the water
quality characteristics listed above together with the biological information, and it is
precisely these characteristics that have demanded the greatest share of time and expense in
estuarine sampling studies.  Most of the physical parameters are available or are readily
obtained.

          Occasionally, it may be desirable to carry out dye dispersion tests to determine the
order of the intertidal dispersion coefficient.  However, as pointed out previously one can
obtain such estimates from salinity or other conservative tracers in the estuary.  Alternatively,
one can turn to numerical nonsteady-state models which do not require an estimate of the tidal
dispersion coefficient  (see Chapter II).

          Estuarine water quality modeling, therefore, requires a complex sampling program
which must obtain data  on waste water inputs and receiving water quality.  There are no rigorous
rules for the time and  space scales that must be examined; each problem context (including the
available budget) determines the magnitude and sequencing of the number of samples that must be
obtained and the analyses that must be performed.
                                              122

-------
                    3.   SOLUTION TECHNIQUES FOR ONE-DIMENSIONAL STEADY STATE
3.1   AVAILABLE APPROACHES

          Although the use of analytical solutions to the one-dimensional steady-state equation
is  helpful in gaining insight into the behavior of water quality in an estuary, for a number
of practical problems complete analytical solutions are not always available.  For certain
functional forms of the system parameters analytical solutions may be obtained as indicated
above, but as the size and complexity of the problem increases the equations become intractable
and/or the solution becomes too cumbersome.  Because of this difficulty, two approaches have
been utilized to solve one-dimensional problems in estuaries.

          The first approach, which can be called the continuous solution approach, makes use
of the solutions to the constant-coefficient steady-state equation (see Equation 3.15).  Most
estuaries have hydraulic and geometric characteristics, such as cross-sectional area, depths,
widths, and flows, which vary along the longitudinal axis of the channel from upstream to the
ocean.  In order to represent these variations mathematically, it is necessary to divide the
system into a number of individual segments, each of which is characterized by its own physical
and hydraulic parameters.  The segments are then joined in a mathematical fashion, by means
of boundary conditions relating concentration and flux of pollutant at each face of the junction.
In this manner, changes in geometry, tributaries, dams, inflows, may all be incorporated into
the mathematical definition of the system.  Figure 3.6 illustrates the segmentation.  Solutions
are written down in terms of unknown coefficients which may be evaluated by means of a sequence
of mass balance and concentration equalities.  Continuous solutions are therefore obtained
throughout each reach.  A medium-size computer is usually required.

          The second approach, which can be called the finite section approach,  in essence
replaces  the derivatives in the steady-state equation with difference approximations.  The
estuary is divided into a number  of sections  (usually many more  sections  than  in the continuous
solution  approach).  It is assumed that each section is  completely mixed  so  that continuous
solutions are not obtained within each  section.  With each section the  steady-state equation
is therefore replaced by a series of algebraic equations, one equation  for each  finite section.
Solution  is obtained by matrix  inversion or relaxation techniques.   Depending  on problem  size,
a medium  to large  computer is required.

          The  relative advantage  of the continuous  solution  approach is  that  longer  lengths  of
the estuary can be examined without resorting  to a  finite approximation.  As  such,  the size  of
the matrix  to be  inverted  is equal to or less  than   2n   where  n  is  the  number  of  reaches.
In contrast, the  finite section approach,  because of the completely  mixed approximation,  requires
more  sections  and  the matrix  to be solved  becomes larger.  As an example, where  comparisons  have
been  made,  the  continuous approach required solution of  a 15 x 15 matrix  while the  finite  section
matrix was  twice  that size.   In other situations, the disparity  may be  greater.

          On the other hand,  the  logic  surrounding  the continuous solution approach  tends  to
be complex  and generalized systems are  difficult to  handle.  The logic  of the  finite  section
 approach  is  simple and for one-dimensional estuaries, the matrix is  of  a  special form (tri-
 diagonal) allowing rapid  computation.  All possible  analytical solutions  must  be programmed

                                              123

-------
                  0AM
                                           CHANGE IN CROSS-
                                           SECTIONAL AREA'
                                 WASTE
                                 INPUT
TRIBUTARY
                         CHANGE IN
                         DEPTH
                                              DISTANCE
                             Fig. 3.6    Illustration of segmentation.
for the continuous solution approach including zero freshwater flow cases and uniform  load
cases.  In the finite section approach, only one set of equations is programmed.  The  funda-
mental difference is that the continuous solution approach deals with solutions to the dif-
ferential equation while the finite section approach deals with an approximation to the
differential equation.  Each will be considered here for some simplified cases.
                                              124

-------
3.2   CONTINUOUS SOLUTION APPROACH

          A detailed review of the continuous solution approach is given elsewhere (Hydro-
science, Inc., 1968 and O'Connor 1962).  The general complementary solution to Equation (3.14)
(constant parameters, steady state) is Equation  (3.15), repeated here:
                                  c = B exp(gx) + C exp(jx)
                                             (3.27)
where  B  and  C  are unknown coefficients  to be evaluated and  g  and  j  are given following
Equation (3.16).  If there is a uniformly distributed  (in space) load entering the system, then
the general solution is
                                                            W
                                 c  -= B  exp(gx) + C exp(jx) +   -
                                             (3.28)
These equations form the building blocks  from which complicated  systems  can be handled.
case will illustrate the use  of these equations.
                                             A simple
                    -o> •
                                                                          + 00
                               Fig. 3.7
A two-reach estuary.
           Figure 3.7 shows an estuary with an incoming point waste load  W  at  x = 0 .
 Upstream from this point, one or several of the system parameters (for example area and  K )
 are different from the parameters downstream of the discharge point.  The estuary is then
 divided into two reaches:  reach 1 upstream and reach 2 downstream, as shown.  All system
 parameters are then subscripted depending on reach location.  Equation (3.28) is applied to
 each reach to give
                                                                                          (3.29)
                                         exp(g2x)
                                               125

-------
Note that  g  and  j  are also  subscripted by reach.  In order to obtain the complete solution
to Equation (3.29), four boundary  conditions are available:

          a)  Cj = 0 at x = —
          b)  c2 = 0 at x = +•
          c)  cj_ - c2 at x - 0
          d)  mass in = mass out at x  = 0

The first boundary condition gives C  « 0  or

                                      GI = Bx exp(glX)                                  (3.30)

This is obtained by recalling that g  is positive and  j  negative.  Thus for  ^ = 0  at
x = -o> )  exp(jjx)  would be infinite  unless  C^ « 0  .  The second boundary condition gives
B2 = 0  or

                                      c2 - C2 exp(J2x)                                  (3.31)

The third boundary condition yields at x • 0

                                           Bt - C2                                      (3.32)

The fourth boundary condition can be  written  as

                                           dcl               dc2n
Evaluation of the derivatives at  x - 0  is easily accomplished  from Equation (3.30) and
Equation (3.31).  Substitution into Equation (3.33) and grouping yields


                                                                 W                      (3'34)

where  Qj  is the flow from the upstream reach to   x - 0  and  Q2  is the flow out from  x = 0
into the downstream reach.   Positive  Q  is directed into the plane  x = 0  and negative  Q  is
directed outward from the plane  x - 0 .   For many estuarine situations  Qj_ - Q2  which simpli-
fies some of the elements.

          Equations (3.32)  and (3.34) can now be solved for the  unknown coefficients  B^  and
B2  wfiich together with Equations (3.30)  and (3.31) provide the  complete solution.
In matrix form,
                                                              -0
                                                          ,/     v W/
The complete solution is
                                                            (3.35)
                          MIX/
E1A1g1 - Qt    Q2 -
                                               W                /    \                    /I 1£\
                                         	;	-— exp(g.x)                    (3.36)
                                          • Q! ~ E2A2J2 + x2
                                             126

-------
and

                              c,	 exp(j2x)                    (3.37)
                                   ElAlgl  " Ql " E2A2J2 + Q2

For the special case of constant parameters everywhere:  E^ = E2 = E> A^ = A2 ~ A' ^1 = ^2 = Q>
and K! = K2 = K .  Equations  (3.36) and  (3.37) reduce to Equations (3.16) and (3.17).  This
example illustrates the use of  the continuous solution approach for the simple case of two
reaches with differing parameters extending upstream and downstream from a point waste source.

          If at some distance downstream,  a new reach is necessary because of a change in one
of the system parameters or because of a new waste  load, a similar procedure is followed.
In this case, new unknown  coefficients are introduced and the matrix becomes larger.  There will
now be three equations, one for each  reach as

                                cx =  B!  exp(gxx) + Ci exp(j]x)

                                c2 =  B2  exp(g2x) 4- C2 exp(J2x)                            (3.38)

                                C3 =  B3  exp(g3x) + C3 exp(J3x)

Concentration equalities are  now  formed  and,  together with  the  mass balance  equations, will
provide  four equations  in  four  unknown coefficients.  Although  there  are  six unknown  coeffi-
cients in Equation  (3.38),  C^   and   83   are  zero  because  of the  minus  infinity and plus
infinity boundary conditions.  The  situation is  now more complex  because  one of the coefficients,
either   B2  or   C2  ,  for  the  middle  reach cannot be eliminated.  The  distance  from  x =  0
 (point of discharge)  to the  beginning of the next downstream reach is designated   XQ .   It
can be shown  that  four  equations  in four unknowns  (B-p  B2,  C2 and C3) result from the appli-
cation of the boundary  condition.   Simultaneous  solution provides the values of the unknown
coefficients  for use  in Equations (3.38)  (Thomann 1970).

           This  approach is a powerful technique for dealing with one-dimensional estuarine
 systems.  The system can be made as complex as desired.  The logic of constructing the elements
 of the matrix must be carefully followed and appropriate boundary conditions must be used.
 Infinity conditions are not always possible (as in the case of dams) in which case special
boundary conditions can be utilized.
 3.3   FINITE SECTION APPROACH

           This approach (Thomann  1963),  instead of employing various  solutions to the steady-
 state equation (3.14), considers  the differential equation directly.  Continuous space is
 replaced by finite volumes that are assumed  to be completely mixed.   Material balances are
 then written around each finite length of estuary.   The  finite  section approach is essentially
 a  finite-difference approximation to an  ordinary differential equation.

           Figure 3.8 shows the length of the estuary divided into  N  sections.  The first
  section is usually placed at the  head end of the estuary or sufficiently far upstream from the
  last major waste outfall.  There  are two similar derivations that may be used to determine the

                                               127

-------
HEAD OF
TIDE

'

2
OCEAN
• ••
H
i
i+l
• ••
|H
n
                               Fig. 3.8     Finite section segmentation
                                           for one-dimensional estuary.
necessary  computation formulas.   Both  derivations give  the same result.   The  first derivation
constructs a model on physical reasoning by writing a mass balance equation around a finite
volume  similar to  the technique  used in constructing Equation (3.14).   The  second derivation
starts  with Equation (3. 14)  and  approximates each of the derivatives.
          Using  the  first  derivation,  one  proceeds by writing a mass  balance  around section i
of the estuary.   Each  section  is  considered to be a mixed volume.   No gradients  are permitted
in the sections.   The  time rate of  change  of material  c^  in section i  is  then  given by
                dci
                dt~
                                                                                          (3.39)
                                                                                 -  1,2...H
where
 V. - volume of segment i

Ei1 " bulk dispersion coefficient - EjjAjj
      adjacent sections

ttj. - dimensionless mixing coefficient; 0

 £i - sources and sinks of c
                                                      where L  is  the average  length of
                                                     1 - a
The parameter  Oj.  is, in mathematical terms, a finite-difference weight.  For  a -  1/2  , a
central difference approximation of the derivative is utilized while for  a - 1 , a  backward
difference approximation is used.  In physical terms,  a  can be related to the ratio of the
dispersion to advective forces and it can be shown that  a > 1 - E'/Q   (Thomaim 1970).   If all
terms in  c^_^ ,  c^  and  c^+j  are grouped on the left side, one obtains
                                          aiici
                                                             ' w
                                 • th
as the general equation for the i™ section where  ajj  are functions of  V  ,  Q ,  E'  ,  a
and  K .  For the upper and lower boundary sections, a similar derivation indicates that the
incoming and exit boundary concentration can be incorporated into  Wj  and  WR .  The  n  equa-

                                              128

-------
tions can be written in matrix form as

                                         [A](c) -  (w)                                    (3.40)

where  [A]  is an n x n matrix and  (c)  and   (W)   are n x 1 vectors.  The solution vector   (c)
is then obtained by multiplying  through by the inverse of the  A  matrix or

                                         (c)  = [A]'1  (w)                                  (3.41)

the problem then of determining  the  steady-state one-dimensional distribution of waste material
in an estuary  with spatially variable parameters  reduces to solving  n  simultaneous algebraic
equations  (Equation 3.40)  or inverting an  n x n   matrix  (Equation  3.41).

           The matrix   [A]   has a particular  form for the  one-dimensional estuary.   This  form
is known as a tri-dtagonal matrix where  only the main diagonal and  the diagonals above and
below the  main diagonal  appear  in the matrix. All other  elements are zero.   This  is a feature
which permits special  efficient  computing programs for determination of  the  inverse  [A]'   .
One can of course use  other methods  of solution of simultaneous  equations  (e.g. Gauss-Seidel
technique) to obtain  the concentrations  in  each section.

           The  inverse  matrix  [A]"1  is termed a  steady-state  response matrix and  represents
 the  responses  in  c   due to the discharge  of material of a unit amount  into  each  section.
 This  can be  seen by
M [«]

W -
                                                                                          (3.42)
 where  [I]  is the identity matrix and  [c]  is now an n x n matrix.  The first column of  [c]
 then represents the response over all sections due to a unit steady input into the first sec-
 tion, the second column of  c  represents the response over all sections due to a unit steady
 input into the second section, and so on.

           For two-stage consecutive reactions, as in the case of carbonaceous BOD-DO, a similar
 procedure is followed.  A matrix   [B]   is generated; the only difference between   [A]  and   [B]
 is the reaction coefficients on the main diagonal.  Thus let  D  stand  for DO deficit and  L
 for BOD.  The matrix equation  for  DO is

                                          [B] (D) -  (,)

 where  (£)  is the vector of sources and sinks.  If only the BOD sink of DO  is considered then

                                         [B]  (D) =  (vxdL)

 where  Kj  is the deoxygenation coefficient.  Multiplying by   [B]"1  gives

                                         (D) - [B]-l  (vKdL)


                                               129

-------
But since
                                        (L) - [A]-HW)

then
                                  oo - M-1
where  [VK-]  is an n x n diagonal matrix.  Equation (3.43) indicates the method of solution
for two stage consecutive reactions.  (See also Bunce and Hetling 1966 and Hetling and
O'Coimell 1966 for other discussions and applications of this approach.)

          The solution technique in terms of the finite section approach for multi-stage con-
secutive reactions is now clear.  Thus, consider the case of the four nitrogen forms designated
as  N, - organic nitrogen ,  N2 - ammonia nitrogen ,  N3 - nitrite nitrogen  and  N4 - nitrate
nitrogen .  The matrix equations are
                                 [A2] (N2) - (W2) + (VK12N1)
                                                                                         (3.44)
                                 [A3] (N3) - (W3) + (VK^N,)


                                 [A4] ("4) - ("4) + (VK34N3)


 where   K .   are  the "forward"  reaction  coefficients and  the   [Aj]  differ only on the main
 diagonal by the  differences  in the reaction coefficients K^ .  The solution for   (N3)  is
 given  as an example.  Substitution of successive solutions of  (Nj)  and  (N2)  into the
 equation for  (N3)   gives  the  solution  as
                                                                                          (3.45)
 Again,  the  solution vector need not be  obtained by matrix inversion,  but  rather more  efficient
 routines  for solution of simultaneous equations can be  used.

          This methodology can be applied to the  multi-stage  consecutive  reactions  described
 above and forms the basis for the  feedback  model described in Section 7.1.
                                               130

-------
                                4.  TWO-DIMENSIONAL STEADY STATE
          The steady-state mass balance equation for single-stage non-conservative substances  in
two dimensions is given by
                           $£. = 0 = - l-(ue) - |-(
                           at         ax       3y
                                                                                         (3.46)
                                      (- 
-------
                                              J
                                                                   •
                                                                    2
                                              J
                           Fig.  3.9   Segmentation In two dimensions.
                                                                                          (3.47)
                                                     ; k -
where all terms have been defined previously and the sumnation extends over all  j  segments
bordering on segment  k  .  This equation also results from a  formal finite-difference approxi-
mation to Equation  (3.46) with a variable weight given to the advective term.  If all terms
involving the dependent variable   ck  are grouped on the left hand side, one obtains
«kkck
                                            «kjcj "
(3.48)
where
          akj "
                                              132

-------
The flow convention ts positive leaving the section.  Note that

                                       Qjkajk
and
For sections on a boundary where  the flow between the boundary and the section is designated
     (Posltive leaving the section),
                                        kj + Ekj>
and the forcing  function is
                                   Wk S «k + (Ekk - QkkBkk)CB
where   c_   is  the  boundary concentration.   For  Q^  entering the  section from the boundary
 (negative),
 and
                                   Wk S "k + (Ekk ' Qkkakk)cB
           The  n  equations with suitable incorporation of boundary conditions can be represented
 in matrix form as
                         a21   a22
wl
W2
                                                                                          (3.49)
                                                           V'S
                                           w (•=)  - w
 where  [A]  is an  n x n matrix of known coefficients  that  depends  on the  system parameters.
 For most applications, a relatively large number of the elements  of  [A]  are  zero.   The multi-
 dimensional matrix can be  compared to the tri-diagonal form for one-dimensional  estuaries.

           It  is  Important  to note that the  use of this approach requires an a  priori specifica-
 tion of the net  flow vectors and tidal dispersion fields.   For some cases, it  may  be possible
 to route the  freshwater  flow component without resorting to complex hydrodynamic analyses.
                                                133

-------
In general, however, it will usually be necessary to model the two-dimensional hydrodynamic
equations (see Chapters II and VI) to obtain an estimate of the distribution of the net advec-
tive flow.  This requires integration of the hour-to-hour tidal velocities to determine the
net flow patterns.  For steady-state analyses, if one has estimates of the distribution of net
advective flows  (Qifc)  then the salinity or chloride two-dimensional surface can be used to
obtain estimates of the intertidal dispersion coefficients.  Alternatively one can run a time-
variable two-dimensional model with the hydrodynamic equations and water quality mass conserva-
tion equation (Leendertse 1970) on an hour-to-hour prototype time scale thereby eliminating,
for most purposes, concern with the tidal dispersion coefficient  (Ej^j) .  Two difficulties
arise:  (1) computation time is increased greatly at those small time scales, and (2) the
transition from that time scale to scales of seasons and years is not clear.

          In any case, the steady-state multi-dimensional water quality problem (note that in
principle a third dimension is included in the above development) reduces to solving  n  simul-
taneous equations or inverting matrix  [A]  in Equation (3.49) provided an estimate of the net
flow and dispersion fields is available.  There are several advantages to obtaining the inverse
matrix of  [A3 .  Each column of the inverse indicates the water quality response in all sec-
tions due to a unit load in a specific location.  This often proves useful for rapid assessment
of load location or magnitude changes.  During verification analyses, however, relaxation
techniques for solving simultaneous equations are much more efficient.  It can be shown that
for a solution vector  (c)  that is positive everywhere, all elements off the main diagonal
of  [A]  should be negative.  This provides a bound on the advection coefficient  a  which
relates to the dispersion and advection forces (see discussion of Equation 3.39).  Various
algorithms are readily available for solving large systems of equations.  For example, opera-
tional programs have been written for the IBM 1130 using disc storage to handle multi-
dimensional water quality problems of up to 120 sections.  Larger machines permit even greater
numbers of sections up to at least 500 sections and with special programming techniques up to
about 1,000 sections if necessary.
                                              134

-------
                           5.  ONE-DIMENSIONAL TIME-VARIABLE MODELS
          The equations for the one -dimensional time-variable water quality model for two-stage
reactions, such as BOD and DO, are given by

                                         --                                       (3-50)
                   -^ =• -i ^-(Qc) +ii-(EA $£) + K (c -c) - K.L + P - R - B            (3.51)
                   dt     A dx       A 3x    9x     a  s       d

Equation (3.50) can obviously be used to describe a single conservative variable such as chlo-
rides where  Kr = 0 .

          A temporal variation  of the following parameters or inputs is usually present:
freshwater flow, temperature, waste water discharge, and certain biological, chemical, and
physical reactions.  Furthermore, there are various time scales over which these variations
may be significant.  For  a  particular situation, a prescribed period of time is established
for the analysis, and a unit of time is assigned.  For example, if it is desired to study the
quality variations of a natural body over the period of a year, it is probable the unit of time
would be a day, perhaps a week  or a month.  If on the other hand, the period of concern is a
day, obviously the time unit would be in the order of minutes or perhaps hours.  The purpose
of the analysis, the nature of  the phenomena, and the order of the temporal variations con-
tribute to the assignment of the scale and unit of time.  Finally the variations observed can
be thought of as varying  in a statistically and random fashion or in a deterministic and pre-
scribed manner.  Thus, natural  phenomena such as the temperature variations of the year and the
sunlight over the day may be approximated by a cyclic function on which is superimposed a
random variation.  The discernible periodic fluctuations are usually evident.  However, over
smaller or larger time scales,  the random nature of some phenomena may be more significant
and without any apparent  periodic form.  One of the first  steps in the analysis, therefore, is
the assignment of the time  scale of interest and unit of analysis, from which  the choice of
various functional forms  of the temporal variations follow and the approximate methods  of
solution employed in the  calculation.  Equations (3.50) and  (3.51) as they stand are quite
general in their time scale of  application.  Intratidal time scales have been used to describe
short-term and locally important quality gradients.  Intertidal time scales extending out to
seasonal variations have  also been used to describe longer term fluctuations and larger scale
spatial gradients.

          Analyses of water quality in natural waters discussed previously in  this chapter have
concentrated on steady-state solutions.  One of the critical questions which arises in  this re-
gard is the time interval required to establish the steady state.  This period varies depending
on the nature of the system, which includes the reaction,  dispersion and advection coefficients.
Thus from the hydrological  point of view, in a freshwater  stream the steady state may be quickly
established and just as readily disrupted, while in the estuary a longer period is required be-
cause of the presence of  dispersion.  In the former case,  the interval may be  hours or  days,
while in the latter weeks or months.

                                              135

-------
5.1   SOLUTION APPROACH

          Several approaches are presently available for dealing with the time -variable
estuarine water quality model depending on the time and space scale of application (see
Orlob et al.  1967, Leendertse 1970, Jeglic 1966, Pence et al. 1968).  For many problem con-
texts, the minimum time interval is on the order of tidal cycles, although for other problem
contexts shorter time scales are necessary.  One method of solving the time-variable model
with arbitrary inputs and coefficients is to replace the partial differential equations with
a finite-difference scheme.  Continuous space is then replaced by discrete finite spatial
elements which are assumed to be homogeneous.  Thus the finite section approach discussed
previously is used, with the exception that the time derivative is not set to zero.  For the
BOD and DO systems, this results in a sequence of linear ordinary differential equations with
time as the independent variable.  One equation for each finite reach represents the waste-
load-to-estuarine-BOD transformation, and the second equation for each reach represents the
BOD-to-DO transformation.  For  n  reaches, then, there are  2n  differential equations to
be solved.

          This time-variable problem, requires that a numerical integration scheme be used.
A variety of numerical schemes are available, and care must be taken that a scheme is adapted
that  is appropriate for the problem context.  Short-term models have been used in Jamaica Bay
(Leendertse 1970) and San Francisco Bay Studies  (Orlob et al. 1967).  Longer term models have
been  used in the Delaware  (Jeglic 1966) and Potomac estuaries (Bunce and Hetling 1966 , Hetling
1968).  An extended discussion of differencing schemes is given in Chapter VI.  A brief review
is given here of the approach used  in the Delaware and Potomac work.

          Equation  (3.50) will be used as an  illustration of  a differencing scheme that can  be
used  in time-variable problems.  The region of interest along the length of the estuary is
segmented into  n   finite volume segments.  The  region of   L(x,t)  in the vicinity of the k  th
segment will be examined and an  approximation to Equation (3.50)  in  this region can be developed.
Figure 3.10 shows  the notation,  where  V   is  the volume of  the segment and  x  the length of
the segment.

          One  finite -difference  approximation to the  first  derivative is given by

                                     (It)  ^ Mc.k+l  -  Lfc-^k                              (3  52)
                                     Wk           te

The second derivative approximation is given  by  the derivative of (3.52) evaluated at x  =  k  or

                                        _   8L       I    1
 The  advective term on the right side of Equation (3.50) can then be written as
 Similarly,  the difference approximation for the second term, the dispersion term, gives
                                               136

-------
                                                                       L(X)
                                                  k + l
                                                                     DISTANCE
                                                                     SEGMENT
                     Fig. 3.10     Segmentation  of  longitudinal direction.
Equation (3.50) can then be rewritten in terms of finite spatial coordinates, and hence as an
ordinary differential equation in time, as follows:
                                                            k-l,k]
where
          = AfcL
          Equation (3.53) represents an approximation to the continuous form of Equation (3.50)
and can be used for those cases involving arbitrary coefficients.   One must guarantee physically
realizable results in terms of solutions that are positive everywhere.  One method of accom-
plishing this is to introduce a variable finite-difference weight  for the advective term In
                                              137

-------
the equation.  Thus, an expression for the values of  L  at the boundaries of the segments can
be written as follows:

                              hc.k+1 = Xk+lhc + (1'a)k,k+lLk+l

and                                                                                      (3.54)
where  a  physically represents that fraction of the upstream concentration  L  advected into
the downstream section.  It can be shown that for solutions that must be positive everywhere
(the physical condition required here)  a > 1 - EA/Qta .  This provides a type of changing
difference approximation to the advective term.  For low values of  E , the  a > 1 - EA/QAx
difference approximation shifts to a greater weighting of the upstream concentration, and at
zero dispersion  the approximation is entirely a backward difference, a desirable trait of the
approximation.   A lower bound of  a « %  for one-dimensional systems is usually used, which
indicates that the difference approximation to the advective term continually shifts from a
central -difference approximation to a backward difference, depending on the ratio of the
dispersion to the advective forces.  Once the criterion of  a > i - EA/Q6x  is met, the solu-
tions are highly stable and relatively insensitive to the weighting factor.

          Substituting Equation (3.54) into (3.53) gives


             vk  dt~ " Vi.kta-i.khc-r^k-i.k1*) • Qk.k+iCVk+iMc-^k.k+iLk+i)

                                                                                         (3.55)
                      + "k'-l.k^-l-O + ^.k+ltal-1*) - W
-------
          In a simplified form, the equations to be solved can be written as

                                 dL,,
                                 dT = f(t'Lk-l'Lk-Lk+l>
and

                                 ^ - g(t,ck.1>ck,ck+1)                                 (3.57)
dck
                                 dt

          Basically, the computational procedure used in Jeglic (1966) begins from a set of
initial values at time zero and in all segments,  k = 1. . .n  .  Numerical integration is
utilized to pull the solution one time step  forward.  After  each step is completed, the new
values of  Lk  and  c^  are downgraded to become the initial values of the next step.  The
process is continued until the entire time span that is originally specified has been com-
pleted.  Jeglic (1966) controls truncation errors by a halving and doubling procedure which,
while sacrificing some computional time, does not require the user to specify an integration
interval.

          The computer program used  in the Delaware case (Pence et al. 1968) for solution of the
general time-variable estuary program is relatively large and designed primarily for machines
of the size of an IBM-360, Model 65, or CDC  6600.  In the application of the program to the
Delaware Estuary the river was divided into  thirty reaches.  Primary emphasis was placed on
the longer time scales (seasonal effects) so that the equations were used with a day as the
basic prototype time unit.  The dispersion coefficients used represented the tidal mixing
effects, from one tide stage to the  next.  The integration interval was between four steps
and fifteen steps per prototype day.  The average problem for the Delaware required about four
computer minutes per simulated month on an IBM-7094.  This included seasonal variations in
temperature and freshwater flow.  Jeglic  (1966) has given a  rough gauge for overall running
time as

            Each integration time  (milliseconds) = 20  • number of estuary sections

          Shubinski et al.  (1965) and Orlob  et al.  (1967) have used a similar approach  to the
one-dimensional diffusion-advection  equation in applications to water quality problems  in the
San Francisco Bay area.  In that work, primary attention  is  given  to  the  shorter  term,  within-
tidal cycle oscillations.  As such,  the tidal mixing phenomenon, which  is incorporated  above
in the dispersion term, is  of lesser consideration and primary  interest  centers  about  the
advection term.  Several forms of difference approximations  were  considered  so  that numerical
mixing and stability factors were balanced.  A  "quarter-point" approximation to  the  advective
term was finally used.  This is in contrast  to  the  time-dependent  model used in  the  Delaware
where a variable difference approximation to the advective  term  is  used.   In that case,
guarantee of positive solutions  is maintained by  continually checking the  ratio  of dispersion
to advection.
                                               139

-------
                                        6.  VERIFICATION
           In the discussion above, the assumption was made that the system parameters and inputs
 are known.  However, it is usually difficult to specify the values of the system parameters
 a priori.  Although the order of magnitude of all of the parameters and usually most of the
 inputs is known, from either empirical correlations or fundamental analyses, the means for
 more precise independent specification for many of the terms in the equations are not presently
 available.  Consequently, for coupled systems such as the DO problem, Equations (3.16) and
 (3.23) in conjunction with field data may be used to evaluate one or all of the coefficients.
 The nontidal advective component  U  is most readily determined by the hydraulic continuity
 relation, regardless of the small difficulty involved in obtaining representative values of
 the flow and area.  Conservative tracers, such as salt from the ocean or a stable chemical
 from a waste source, may be used in Equation (3.13) to determine the tidal dispersion coeffi-
 cient, if the  advection due to freshwater inflow is known.  With these two coefficients,  the
 first reaction coefficient may be obtained from Equation (3.16) and sequentially the second
 from Equation (3.23).

           If all the coefficients must be determined in this manner, the predictive ability of
 the model is greatly reduced.  For each coefficient which may be determined independent of con-
 centration data, the predictive capacity increases one degree.   In the example of the dissolved
 oxygen deficit, all of the coefficients are known at least in order of magnitude and a more
 exact value is specified by analysis of the data.   Furthermore, one of the coefficients (in
 this case the reaeration coefficient) may be evaluated from the hydraulic characteristics  of
 the system, independent of the dissolved oxygen concentrations.  Thus,  each set of data is
 used to extract a value of a coefficient, but the  final profile of dissolved oxygen deficit
 can be calculated independently.   Comparison of the calculated  profile  to observed data indi-
 cates, first,  the general validity of the model, and,  second, what adjustments,  if any, are
 required in the empirical assessment of the coefficients to achieve a closer agreement between
 model output and observed data.

           Verification  of any mathematical model is a  necessity.   The conceptualization of the
 phenomena  in mathematical  terms must be quantified  and compared to observed data.   The rela-
 tive  confidence  in  the use of the model rests on this  comparison.   Several difficulties arise,
 however, in  the verification  of estuarine water quality models.   These  include  (a)  gaps in
 available  data,  (b) degree of verification required, and (c)  the  nature of the verification.
 In terms of water quality, it is difficult to obtain representative data over time  and space.
 While great strides have been made  in the continuous measurement  in time of certain variables
 such as DO, temperature, and  conductivity,  it should be  noted that these are  point  measurements.
 The adequate determination of spatial  detail is required.   Continuous recording  of  other
variables such as coliform bacteria,  chlorophyll, algae, or various pesticides  is not  available.
 There are therefore many problem areas  especially  in estuarine situations where only  grab
sample data are available.  In terms of utilizing mathematical models,  all  data  (assuming  it
is accurately measured) is of some use.   However, data availability governs,  to  a large extent,
the extent of the verification that  is possible.

          Given these data difficulties,  present model verification consists  essentially of
judgmental comparisons between observed and computed data.  This comparison should be  conducted

                                              140

-------
 for a  variety of combinations of freshwater flow, waste water  inputs  and temperature.  Where
 possible,  "independent"  verifications  are  carried out  in  the sense  that  the  system parameters
 used for one  verification are subsequently used  to  compare  observed and  computed data  for a
 second set of survey data.   This process is continued  until a  "consistent" set of system
 parameters is obtained.   The determination of  the reasonableness  of the  "fit" is left  to the
 analyst.   The state  of the art has  not yet progressed  to  the point  where rigorous statistical
 comparisons are  made between observed  and  computed  data.  This is primarily  due to the relative
 uncertainty of the observed data itself.   For  example, in the  one dimensional models discussed
 previously, homogeneity  is assumed  in  the  cross -section.  Data collected during a survey must
 be  related to the total  cross-section, and the variability  in  the observed data must be taken
 into account.  This  is especially significant  for estuaries where the tidal  oscillations occur
 and where  the variability of models in use refer to average tidal conditions.  In other words,
 observed data are only estimates of the "true" nature  of  the water  quality variable.   In some
 cases,  the observed  data are only very crude estimates of the  "true"  value and wide limits can
 be  placed  around the observed data.  In the light of these  difficulties  in data acquisition and
 interpretation,  present  verification procedures  rely heavily on the judgment of the analyst as
 to  when a  verified model has been obtained.

           It  should  also be recognized that even with  the procedure just outlined, the model
 has  been verified only on the basis of past observed events.   In  that sense, the models are
 verified on a hindcast basis rather than a forecast basis.  It is rare that  one is in a situa-
 tion to immediately  test the ability of a  model  to  forecast some  future  level of water quality
 given  water quality  levels  up to the present time.  The true test of  the validity of a model  is
 its  ability to forecast  future water quality within some  acceptable limits.  In large estuaries,
 the  problem is compounded by the relatively small water quality responses expected from rela-
 tively  large  removals  of waste.   For example,  in the Delaware  Estuary, removals of 100,000 Ibs
 of  BOD per day are estimated to result in  DO improvements of about  0.5 mg/1  in the lower part
 of  the  estuary.   The  determination  of  whether, in fact, 0.5 mg/1  improvement occurred after
 removal of 100,000 Ibs/day  is difficult and requires an extensive sampling program.

           These  problems in the verification of  estuarine water quality  models must be recog-
 nized and  appreciated  in evaluating the usefulness  of any mathematical trial.  Notwithstanding
 all  these  problems, verification analyses  must be performed to provide some  basis for predic-
 tion.   Models  that are suggested for use and which  have not been  compared to observed data at
 any  level  are  of little  use to the  practitioner.  If no data are  available,  it behooves the
 analyst  to insist that some data be  collected  before his  models are used in  the water quality
 improvement program.
6.1   AN EXAMPLE:  THE EAST RIVER  (O'Connor 1966)

          The East River is part of the complex tidal network of the New York metropolitan area.
It is essentially a long, narrow strait connecting the Upper New York Harbor, its southern
boundary, with Long Island South,  its northern limit.  Its junction with the Harlem River is
located approximately midway between these points.  It receives no  freshwater  flow except
for the waste waters and the periodic storm overflows.  These wastes contain large quantities
of organic matter which cause significant depletion of dissolved oxygen.  This condition is
particularly acute at the end of the summer and early fall when the water temperature is maxi-
mum and a steady-state condition may be assumed.
                                              141

-------
6.1.1   Description of the System

          A map of the East  River  showing  the  major elements of the system is shown in
Figure 3.11.  The locations  of  the various  sources of pollution from both treated effluents
and untreated waste waters are  indicated.   The major point sources are the existing treatment
plants:  Ward's Island, Bowery  Bay,  Tallman's  Island, Hunt's Point in New York City and  the
City of New Rochelle.  There are also  a  number of small plants not shown.  The untreated  sewage
is discharged from Manhattan on the  west bank  and Brooklyn and Queens on the east bank.   The
locations of proposed treatment plants are  also shown.  In certain areas, the discharges  con-
tain significant quantities  of  industrial wastes.  Harlem River and Newtown Creek, as well as
the periodic discharges from storm overflows,  also contribute pollutional matter to the  East
River.  Sampling of a limited extent has indicated the presence of sludge deposits along  the
bed of the river.  The survey stations of  the  New York City Department of Public Works are also
indicated on Figure 3.11.
                           LEGEND
                    O NYCDPW STATIONS
                      EXISTING TREATMENT
                      PLANTS
                    A PROPOSED TREATMENT
                      PLANTS IN DESIGN OR
                      CONSTRUCTION
                    	DRAINAGE AREAS OF
                      PLANTS
                    BZZl AREAS NOT PRESENTLY
                      SERVED BY PLANTS
                     Fig. 3.11   Location  map.   Reprinted with permission
                                 from Journal Water Pollution Control
                                 Federation, Vol.  38,  No. 11, Page 1814
                                 (November,  1966),  Washington, D. C.  20016.
                                               142

-------
          The area of the Lower East River from the Battery to Harlem River was assumed constant,
as the arithmetic average of  the individual plottings taken every 500 feet.  Although  there is
considerable variation about  the mean, this assumption when incorporated  in the mathematical
model  yielded a reasonable approximation to the observed data.  The Upper East River  from the
Harlem River to Long Island Sound is characterized by a cross-sectional area which increases
as the square of the distance from a hypothetical origin.

          A schematic representation of the system is shown in Figure 3.12.  A point source of
pollution  W  at  x - a  in the Lower East River is considered.  The elements of the system
for which solutions are required are designated by numerals.  The solution requires the appli-
cation of appropriate boundary conditions of concentration and flux to the set of equations
representing each element of  the system.  The actual system contains the  Hudson River  and the
Kill Van Kull.  However, in order to simplify the analysis, as a first approximation   the
effects of these bodies are included in the freshwater flow  Q  and the mass input  W   .  The
latter term also includes the effluents from the various treatment plants which discharge
directly into the harbor.  Furthermore, the assumption is made that the effect of the  Harlem
River is not significant with respect to the BOD distribution in the East River.  The  flux of
the East River into the Harbor is due only to diffusion, since the advective term is negligible.
This contribution may be significant depending on the magnitude of the concentration gradient
d-C-2/dx  in the river at its confluence with the Harbor.  The gradient is  determined from the
solution of the equation from zone II of the Lower East River and the input is equal to
EAQ d*-2/dx  at  x = 0 .  At steady state, an equilibrium concentration is achieved and the
output from the system is therefore  Qt^  in which  -C.^  equals the equilibrium concentration.
When the concentration of organic matter (BOD) or any non-conservative substance is considered,
a sink is the overall reaction or removal.  If first-order kinetics are assumed to describe
this reaction, this term is  K-t .  Furthermore the loss from the harbor to the ocean by tidal
exchange may be expressed by  R(i - t0)  in which  R  is the volumetric exchange coefficient
and  I   the concentration in the ocean.  If the concentration in the ocean may be assumed to
be zero, then the exchange may be added directly with the reaction.  A summary of the  equations,
the boundary conditions and the general solutions for the point source  is presented in
Table 3.1.  The constants,  AJJ  and  Bn , may be evaluated by application of the boundary
conditions to the various equations.
                   Fig.  3.12   Schematic representation of system.  Reprinted
                               with permission from Journal Water Pollution
                               Control Federation. Vol. 38, No. 11, Page 1817
                               (November, 1966), Washington, D. C.  20016.

                                              143

-------
                                          TABLE  3.1
                            Formulae Used in the East  River Model
Zone                                      Equation
                                     EA0
II, III                     0 - E S-4 - Kt
                                  dr
                            o-«e*is
                                     Boundary Conditions

                            x = «                   t  = 0
                            x - b                   t3 = t4
                            r - r0                  13 = t4
                            x-b                   «f j  • do - 0
                            x » a                   ^2 = ^3
                            x-a                   
-------
3 o o e
n 00 N ti
H31WW3S %

76
*T 72
1 68
t-
64

yEOOXYGEN-mg
M O* 4
i

3
|
e 2
If ,

;*--,



£^

: V,
T3


i li
O 20 S
JUNE
« <
"


-


4
\ i


I

3 K3 2
JULY
V ? ^"*

— ^'±^- J
-4.


LEOtIC
0 WERMC
-1- BOTTOM


1 ii A

030 O2O3OO203C
1 AUGUST SEPT
tr
| »
3 80
* 70

'
,"• 72
I 68
K 64

?6
§ 5
DISSOLVED
V W Jh
-
S
r'
'
-




Jr-

T-


JL

T *• ^ '



^ar^
— — " tk.

^
_J
ri
jfl
3
_c

	 , 1
xx-



0 AVEHWC
-J— BOTTOM
n >(>
"--— ~^-"^_

1
LJL -a-


•s.




S

' TT
|
 Fig  3 13   Variation of water characteristics.  Left:  Lower East River, 23rd St., Station E-2,
             1955.  Right:  Upper East River, Hart's Island, Station E-10, 1959.  Reprinted with
             permission from Journal Water Pollution Control Federation, Vol. 38, No. 11, Page
             1823 (November, 1966), Washington, D. C.
noticeable in the BOD concentration.  The difference between top and bottom salinities and
temperatures, although consistent, is minimal, i.e., the maximum temperature and the minimum
salinity are always measured in the surface samples, but the order of magnitude of the dif-
ference is low.   Although the dissolved oxygen concentration of the surface samples is usually
greater by about 0.2 or 0.3 mg/1 than that of bottom samples, the difference is not consistent.
In many cases, higher concentrations are observed in the bottom samples.  Vertical uniformity
is therefore assumed as a condition for the analysis as a first approximation.
6.1.3   Analysis of Data

          It may be observed from these data that the concentration of the biochemical oxygen
demand is fairly constant over the simmer.  This observation is consistent with the zero fresh-
water flow and a constant rate of waste water discharge.  From these data it may be assumed
that the BOD distribution has achieved steady state and is in equilibrium, the temperature
variations having a minor influence on the concentration.  However, the effect of the time-
varying temperature on the dissolved oxygen concentration is marked.  Maximum water tempera-
tures are coincident with minimum dissolved oxygen concentrations, which usually occur  in
late July, August or early September.  The earliest measurements are taken in June, when the
                                              145

-------
dissolved oxygen  is relatively high,  in the  order of 3 or 4 mg/1 at the Battery.  It then falls
to a value of approximately  1  mg/1  at the  time  of high temperature and then rises to about
2 mg/1 at the end of  the  summer.   The period of maximum temperature is usually in August and
is probably  representative of  steady-state and  equilibrium conditions.  Steady-state conditions
are approximated  during the  period  just before  and after, roughly during July and September.
The period of June is  least  representative of steady state, since the time gradients are
relatively steep  and  transient conditions  are in effect.   Furthermore, the concentration of
the various  substances during  this  period  is probably affected by the freshwater flow of the
Hudson River, as  may be observed  in the salinity measurements.  The relative constancy of the
salinity during the remaining  periods is indicative of the steady state, at least with respect
to the effect of  the Hudson  River flow. The analysis, based on the steady state, is therefore
restricted to the periods of July,  August  and September.   The actual delineation of these
periods was  determined by observation of the temperature  and concentration data.  In summary,
the steady-state  solution may  be  applied to  the East River since:

(1)  The freshwater flow  is  substantially  zero  and the waste water inputs are relatively
constant, yielding a constant  concentration  of  BOD.

(2)  Temperature  variations  during  the equilibrium period are minimal and the average value
may represent the steady  state.
                                           ISC 1959
                       I-
                          40

                          *°
                          20
                          10
                          0
                                      »- SLACK BEFORE £88
                                      >-- SLACX BEfOHE TLOOO
                              12  3 5  6  891011121314661781920
                                          SAMPLING STOTIONS
                      Fig. 3.14   Spatial distribution of chlorides and
                                  DO at slack water.  Reprinted with
                                  permission from Journal Water Pollution
                                  Control Federation, Vol. 3FJSo"! TTj
                                  Page 1824 (November, 1966), Washington,
                                  D. C.  20016.
                                               146

-------
(3)   Tidal variations are eliminated by considering slack water measurements or average values
over a  significant period, as described above.

         The  individual data shown in these  figures are based on samples  taken at various
times over the tidal cycle and therefore reflect the effect of tidal  translation.  This factor
accounts, in large measure, for the deviations of the observed data  from the average trend.
The  tidal effect is well borne out by the data collected by the Interstate Sanitation Commission
in the  summer  of 1959, during which period a  short-term, intensive survey  was conducted.   Dis-
solved  oxygen, temperature and salinity were  measured hourly every day for a three-week period.
The  spatial distribution of the average values at high and low water  slack are shown in
Figure  3.14.   The variation over the tidal cycle is minimal in the vicinity of the low point
on the  DO profile where the gradient is flat, but significant in portions  of the Upper East
River where the gradient is steep.  A typical set of spatial DO data  for one season is shown
in Figure 3.15.
6.1.4   Waste  Water Discharges

          The  BOD  input data from the treatment plant effluents and average water temperatures
are given in Table 3.2 for the month of July,  1960, the period selected  for analysis.
                 i
                 3
                 __
                 -
                 f.
                 jn
                 a
                           2    4   6    8   10   12   14   16   18   2O  22
                                DISTANCE FROM  BATTERY-miles
                  Fig. 3.15    Spatial distribution  of DO  over
                                 summer period.   Reprinted with
                                 permission  from  Journal Water
                                 Pollution Control Federation,
                                 Vol.  38, No.  11,  Page 1825
                                 (November,  1966), Washington,
                                 D. C.   20016.
                                            147

-------
                                            fABLE  3.2

                                      TREATED BOD SOURCES
                      Treated Point Sources              Pounds Per  Day
                        Ward's Island                         37,600
                        Bowery Bay                            50,000
                        Hunt's Point                          14,700
                        Tallmans Island                        5,600

                                     UNTREATED BOD SOURCES
   Distributed Sources                Pounds per Pay - Mile                    Distance  (Miles)
     Manhattan                              14,200                                   7.0
     Brooklyn-Queens                        17,900                                   5.2
     Storm Overflows                     7.57. of the total BOD from drainage  areas  receiving
                                            treatment
     Newtown Creek                          30,600
     Harlem River                            6,600


     Average Water Temperature    22°C
           The BOD input for the  untreated areas  is  based  on population  estimates, assuming a
 unit discharge of 0.17 pounds  BOD per capita-day.   This figure  was  determined  from an  average
 of the  July and August data of the Ward's Island and Bowery Bay treatment plants  for the
 period  from 1956 to 1960.   The influx of the Newtown Creek is 30,600  pounds  per day, and  of
 the  Harlem River is 6,600  pounds per day.
6.1.5   BOD AND DO DEFICIT PROFILES

          The average value of the  cross-sectional area  AQ   of  the  lower river  is 80,000  square
feet, which was determined from plots of  the area taken every 500  feet  from the  Battery  to the
Harlem River.   The dispersion coefficient  E  was taken as 10 square miles  per day for all
elements of the system, and the reaction coefficient  K  was  taken as 0.23  per day at 20°C
for all sources.  In order to convert to the prevailing temperature, a  value of  1.04 for  6
was used.   The coefficient  K , which reflects the overall reaction  of  BOD  removal, is not
necessarily equal to that of deaeration.  In tidal bodies, however,  they are usually of  the
same magnitude, provided settling is not a significant factor.   This assumption  is made  in
this analysis.  An example of the individual profiles and the  total  profile  of BOD is shown
in Figure 3.16 with the observed 5-day BOD values for the period of  July 1960.   Dividing this
value by the bottom area-volume ratio yields a numerical value of  0.18  mg-day/1.

          An approximate value of the reaeration coefficient   K2  was calculated by the  formula
                                                 1/2
                                              737F
                                              148

-------
                    -fe.
                     I
                    o
                    o
                    CD
                        10
                       08
                       Q6
                       0.4
                       02
                       00
       08
       0.6
       0.4
       02
       0.0
       pe
       04
       02
       QO
       OB
       06
       0.4
       O2
       00
       0.6
       04
       02
       00
       06
       0.4
       02
       0.0
       0.6
       04
       02 j
       oo'
       40
                                      BROOKLYN QUEENS
                                         I7,900*/OAY/MI
                                                       NEWTOWN CREEK
                                                      w= 5o,6oo #/oar
HARLEM RIVER
 » 6,SOO*/DAY
WARDS ISLAND PLANT
 W • 37,600*/DAY
                                  HUNTS POINT PLANT
                                   W= I4,700»/DAY
                      TALLMAN ISLAND PLANT
                     	 W« 5,600 *rt»Y
                                   STORM OVERFLOW
                                    7.7QOa/QAY-MI
                                                                     18   20   22
                                       DISTANCE FROM BATTERY-miles
                    Fig.  3.16   Individual  and total BOD profiles.   Reprinted
                                with permission from Journal Water  Pollution
                                Control Federation. Vol. 38, No.  11,  Page 1827
                                ^November,  1966),  Washington, D.  C.   20016
 In  which  D2 = coefficient  of dlffusivity of oxygen  in water
            o
            H
average tidal  velocity
average depth.
The average  tidal velocity is  the  mean between the average  ebb and flood tide  for  the lower
and upper  sections.   The average depth was determined  from  the cross-sectional area data
Values of  this  coefficient at  20°  are 0.08 per day and 0.11 per day for the lower  and upper
rivers respectively.   In order to  convert to the prevailing temperature, the value of the
coefficient   9   was  taken as 1.02.   Samples of the individual  DO deficit profiles  and the
total deficit profile for the  period of July 1960 is shown  in  Figure 3.17.   These  profiles of
DO deficit and  BOD are typical.  In  general the deficit profile is a better fit  than that of
the BOD, particularly in the upper East.
                                               149

-------
                         JULY  I960
   1.5
   1.0
   as
   oo
   20
   1.9
   1.0
   0.9
   ao
   1.0
   0.9
   OX)
o
li.
- IOL
•j. asl-
? oo L
o>
 _
UJ
o
as
00
1.0
as
ao
1.0
as
ao
1.0
as
oo
i.s
1.0
as
ao
 6

 S

 4

 3

 2
         BROOKLYN-QUEENS
         MANHATTAN
HARLEM R.IVER a WARDS ISLAN? PLANT
            HUNTS POINT PLANT 8 TALLMAN ISLAND PLANT
            STORM OVERFLOW
            SLUDGE  DEPOSITS
 OBSERVED DATA
      TOP
      AVERAGE
      BOTTOM
I
                   4   6   S    10   12   14    16   IB  20   22

                   DISTANCE FROM BATTERY-miles
  Fig. 3.17   Individual  and  total DO deficit profiles.
              Reprinted with  permission from Journal
              Water Pollution Control Federation.
              Vol. 38, No.  11, Page 1828 (November, 1966),
              Washington,  D.  C.  20016.
                            150

-------
6.1.6   Discussion

          The distribution among the carbonaceous matter, nitrogenous material, storm overflows
and sludge deposits should be determined in each estuarine analysis.  The relative contribution
of each of these factors is significant, not only with regard to present water quality, but more
important, to future conditions when treatment facilities are installed.  Treated effluents may
have a more pronounced effect on the oxygen resources of the system than has been appreciated.
Although the carbonaceous matter is effectively removed in high rate biological treatment
plants, the nitrogenous components of this material may pass through relatively unaffected.
This condition gives rise to an environment which is conducive to the growth and development
of the nitrifying bacteria.  The effect of nitrification is apparently not as pronounced in
the untreated discharges.  Thus, that portion of the dissolved oxygen depression which is the
result of nitrification under present conditions of little or no treatment, may be much more
significant under future conditions of partial or secondary treatment.  It is most important
that the relative effects of each component in both raw and treated effluents be more  fully
investigated and assessed.
                                               151

-------
                                      7.   FUTURE DIRECTIONS
 7.1   STEADY-STATE FEEDBACK MODELING

           There are several phenomena in water quality problems that are characterized by
 "feedback" effects.  Examples include the loss of nutrient material to sediments with subse-
 quent feedback into the overlying water, and the utilization of nutrients by algae with
 subsequent release of the nutrients upon algal death.   Figure 3.18 shows the major features
 of the nitrogen cycle and indicates several possible feedback loops.  This figure can be com-
 pared to Figure 3.4 which illustrated only the feedforward phenomena of nitrification with
 accompanying oxygen utilization.   Section 2.6 discussed the importance of the nitrogen compo-
 nent of waste discharges.
   WASTE
   SOURCES
                  WASTE
                  SOURCES
         NITRIFICATION
                    N,
  ORGANIC
 NITROGEN
^-HYDROLYSIS-*
                             WASTE
                            SOURCES
-NITROSOMONAS-"
 NITRITE
NITROGEN
                                                       -NITROBACTER-*
                                                    NITRATE  REDUCTION

                                          PHYTOPLANKTON
                                             UTILIZATION
             DEATH
                   PLANT
                   AND
                  ANIMAL
                 NITROGEN
               7
                         Fig. 3.18   Major features of the nitrogen cycle.
          For some problem situations, then, it is useful to have available a generalized
steady-state model which can incorporate feedback (or feedforward) loops in a multi-dimensional
water body with  N  consecutive reactions.  For preliminary studies to determine general order-
of-magnitude responses, such a model provides the user with the ability to analyze any system
configuration.  The model therefore represents the limit of complexity of estuarine models
under steady-state and first-order kinetics assumptions.
                                              152

-------
          The use of the finite section (difference) approach for consecutive reactions was
given previously in matrix form in Section 3.3.  In addition, it was shown in Section 4 that
in principle the addition of lateral or vertical water quality gradients results in a general
matrix of coefficients rather than the tridiagonal form as for one-dimensional estuaries.  All
that remains is to incorporate any first-order kinetic feedback loop from any substance in the
consecutive reaction sequence to any other substance.  A complete description of the model is
given in Manhattan College  (1970).

          The matrix equations with all feedforward and feedback loops are then given by
        [A2](c2) , (w2)
                                                                                          (3.58)
         [AN](c»)
[VKN-1,N-
           As  before,  the  matrices  [A1]  are of size  n x'n  where  n  is the number of spatial
 segments.   The  superscript  i  refers to the ith substance  in an N-stage consecutive reaction
 sequence.   The  matrices   [A1]  differ only in the  K^  on  the main diagonal.   The vector  (c1)
 is  an  n x 1  vector  representing the spatial distribution  of the output of the ith reaction;
 [VK1-' ]     i < j ,  represents the feedforward loops as an n x n  diagonal matrix and  [VK1^ ]  ,
 i > j   represents the feedback loops,  both given by the vector of first-order reaction coeffi-
 cients   (K) ; and   (W1)   is an  n x 1  vector of input of waste material of the ith reaction.
           In matrix form, the matrix equations (3.58) can be written


                     [A1]     [-VK21]  -  •  •
                                                -VK1
                                                   .N21
                                       •  •  •     m
              i\     /iyj\
                      /      i
                                                                                          (3.59)
                                         [a] (c) - (W)
                                             (3.60)
                                              153

-------
where  [a]  is an  nN x nN  matrix,  (c) Is an  nN x 1  solution vector and  (W)  is an  nN x 1
waste load input vector.  The solution vector is given formally by

                                        (c) - [a]-l (W)                                  (3.61)

          The steady-state multi-dimensional,  N  reaction system with any feedback-feedforward
configuration water quality problem is therefore given by solution of  Nn  equations or in-
verting matrix  [a]  as given by Equation (3.61).  This approach can be quite useful for a
variety of water quality problems providing one is willing to accept first-order kinetics.
Although the solution technique is computationally direct (e.g. matrix inversion or solution
of simultaneous equations) special care must be taken in computer algorithms to ensure proper
problem set-up and data input preparation.  A Gauss-Seidel relaxation technique is used for
simultaneous solution of the equations with generation of the matrix inverse as an option.

          The steady-state feedback model was used in a preliminary analysis of steady-state
water quality profiles  in the Potomac  Estuary  (Thomann et al.  1970).  The objective of the
analysis was to obtain  greater  insight into  the effect of feedback and  to determine the use-
fulness of  the approach in sequential  reactions  such as nitrification.

           The major waste  source  in the Potomac  Estuary  is  the effluent  of  the  Washington,  D.  C.
 secondary waste  treatment  plant.   Water quality  problems  include low DO in  the  vicinity  of  the
 District  of Columbia discharge  and high algal  concentrations downstream.  A steady-state  feed-
 back model which considers  organic,  ammonia and  nitrate  nitrogen forms  was  constructed.   A
 feedback loop is incorporated which represents ammonia and  nitrate  nitrogen utilization  by
 algae with the subsequent nitrogen release upon death recycled to the organic nitrogen form.
 The loop therefore represents the utilization of nitrogen by algae with subsequent nitrogen
 release upon death.  The four system model  (organic, ammonia, nitrate and nitrogen found in
 living algae) can therefore be used to obtain information on the behavior of the nitrogen
 cycle in the Potomac.  Figure 3.19 shows the results of an analysis of data collected during
 July - August 1968.

           The first-order reaction coefficients for the verification analysis shown in
 Figure 3.19 are given  in Table 3.3.

                                           TABLE 3.3
                   Reaction Coefficients - Potomac Estuary, July-August  1968
                                       Temperature - 28° C
                                       Reaction                           Reaction
                                        Coef                               Coef
                 Nitrogen Step          (I/day)       Nitrogen  Step        (I/day)

               Decay of Organic-N        0.1
               Organic-N - NH3-N         0.1       N03-N - Algal-N          0.1
               NH3-N -  N03-l»             0.28       Algal-N -  Organic-N     0.12
               NH3-N -  Algal-N           0.02


 These coefficients represent the  end  result of  many runs which tested the  effects  of various
 interactions and  levels of  coefficients.   There is  no a priori reason for  assuming this set of
 coefficients to be unique.   The  order of  the  reaction rates is, however,  similar to that which

                                               154

-------
  k.O


  3.5


  3.0


  2.5


 '-,2.0


  1 .5
                                                      JULY - AUG. 1968

                                                      Q - 2,000 CFS

                                                      LEGEND:
                                                      	 COMPUTED WITH
                                                          ALGAL FEEDBACK
                                                          COMPUTED WITH
                                                          NO FEEDBACK

                                                          APPROX. RANGE
                                                          OF OBSERVED DATA

                                      15
                                                20

                                                                     -
                                                                                :

               23456         89    «
   250
   200
   150
o  100
cc
5   50
           I   I 2  I 3 I  4 I  5 I  $ I   7  I  8  I  9  I  10 I   II  I    IZ   |   13     14
                                             SEGMENT NO.
NITROGEN
CHLOROPHYLL "a'
                            = 7
                             -
                    345   6
                         15        20         25

                         MILES FROM CHAIN BRIDGE

                         |  8 |   9   |  10 I  II I    IZ
                               SEGMENT NO.



        Fig. 3.19    Comparison of observed and computed (solid lines) nitrogen
                     and chlorophyll - Potomac Estuary, July-Aug. 1968.
                                           155

-------
gave meaningful results in an analysis of nitrogen in the Delaware Estuary.  Although the set
of coefficients is not unique, this does not imply that any arbitrary set of coefficients will
yield similar results.  Indeed, with sequential-type reactions with feedback, one is limited
in the type of reaction changes that can be imposed.  One is faced with obtaining "good" agree-
ment of observed and computed data of four (or more) system variables simultaneously.

          It can be noted that organic nitrogen is "settled out" of the system, because of the
difference between the decay coefficient of organic nitrogen and the conversion of organic
nitrogen to ammonia nitrogen.  This was justified on the basis of bottom sampling which indi-
cated significant deposits in the vicinity of the Washington, D. C-, outfall.  Ammonia nitrogen
followed two paths:   (a) utilization in the algal nitrogen loop  (K - 0.02)  , and (b) oxidation
to nitrate  (K - 0.28) .  This split allowed a proper spatial profile to be maintained.  Nitrate
was recycled to algal nitrogen all of which was allowed to decay to organic nitrogen.

          Figure 3.19 compares the observed data on nitrogen forms to computed values generated
by the model with and without the feedback of ammonia and nitrate nitrogen to organic nitrogen.
For the uppermost curve only KJeldahl nitrogen observed data were available.  The effects of
the feedback loop are to increase all profiles in a nonlinear spatial manner.  The relative
downstream shift of  the various nitrogen forms is interesting and reflects the sequential
nature of these types of reactions.  Steady-state analyses such as shown in  Figure 3.19 can
provide a basis for  estimating the effects of environmental changes on nitrogen distribution
in addition to the effects of nitrification and algal utilization on the oxygen regimes.  For
more detailed work where the assumptions of steady-state and first-order kinetics are dropped,
a general dynamic model is appropriate.  This is discussed below.
7.2   DYNAMIC PHYTOPLASKTON MODEL

          In order  to obtain increased understanding  of  the  dynamics  of  algal  growth  and
subsequent nutrient utilization, a model was  constructed which incorporates  several of  the
important features  of this phenomenon.  Mass  balance  equations are  written for the phytoplankton
population as measured by its chlorophyll  concentration, for the zooplankton population,  the
next higher trophic level, as measured by  its carbon  concentration, and  for  the nutrient  level  as
measured by total  inorganic nitrogen.  It  was assumed that for the  situation being considered
this was the only nutrient in short  supply.   The model in  principle,  however,  is not  restricted
to  this nutrient.   A detailed discussion and  derivation  of the model  is  given  in DiToro et  al.
(1970).

          The following  coupled  set  of differential equations are used to describe the  dynamics
of  algal growth:

                             ^  - ^ + G_(N,I,T) P -  D (Z,T) P - f-                     (3.62)
                             dt    t_   v              v           co
                                         _(P)  Z -  D,(T)  Z - 2-                           (3.63)
                                                            t
                              M - !k - b G (N.I.T)  P + S(P,Z,T) - f- + |f                0.64)
                              at   t-.      P                       '-o   v
                                   *-o
                                              156

-------
where  P  is phytoplankton chlorophyll,  Gp(N,I,T)  is the phytoplankton growth rate as a
function of inorganic nitrogen concentration  (N) , solar radiation  (I)  and temperature  (T)
Dp(Z,T)  is the death rate of phytoplankton due to zooplankton  (Z)  grazing and endogenous
respiration;  Z  is the zooplankton concentration;  GZ  and  Dz  are zooplankton growth and
death rates, respectively;  b  is the nitrogen yield coefficient (mass nitrogen/mass algae)-
and  W  is the input nitrogen from waste discharges or land runoff.  A schematic of the type
of system under investigation is shown in Figure 3.20.  The form given in Equations (3.62) -
(3.64) corresponds to a completely mixed water system with  tQ  as the detention time, equal
to the volume divided by the flow, and  Pg ,  Zg  and  Ng  are respective influent concentra-
tion.  For situations where spatial gradients exist, additional terms are necessary to incor-
porate the advection and tidal dispersion.  However, the incorporation of spatial gradients
does not alter the conceptual model of the dynamics of the system, but it does increase compu-
tational complexity.
                         FLOW
                      TEMPERATURE
                         SOLAR
                       RADIATION
                                                               ZOOPLANKTON
                                                              PREY
                                                                       GRAZING
                                                              PHYTOPLANKTON
                                                          NUTRIENT
                                                        LIMITATION
NUTRIENT
USE
                                                                NUTRIENTS
                                                                MAN MADE
                                                                INPUTS
                  Fig.  3.20    Interactions:   environmental variables  and
                              the  phytoplankton,  zooplankton,  and  nutrient
                              systems.
                                              157

-------
          In any application, the general expressions for the growth and death  coefficients
must be made explicit.  Phenomena such as nonlinear growth as a  function of nutrient  concentra-
tions (using Michaelis-Menten expressions) and solar radiation,  light  extinction,  self-shading,
and temperature are included in the growth and death terms for phytoplankton.   For the  case  of
one limiting nutrient, say  total inorganic nitrogen, the growth expression for the rate  in
the  j th  segment of the water body is given by
                                                              «j
                                                                                         (3.65)
Here  Kj  is the saturated growth rate of phytoplankton,   T,   is  water temperature,   Hj   is
water depth,  f  is  the photoperiod,  Nj  is  total  inorganic  nitrogen concentration,   K,,,  is
the Michaelis constant for total inorganic nitrogen and

                                     !»•   » !»• '  _1_ I* /D \
                                     K«4   K0i  "*" *H*4J
                                      eJ    €j       J


                                     3iJ -^"P^ej'V


                                     «oj - V's

where   k'.   is the extinction coefficient,  h(P.)   is the extinction due to phytoplankton
 (self-shading),  Ia   is  the  average  incident  solar radiation intensity during the photoperiod
and  I    is  the  light saturation  intensity for phytoplankton.  The inclusion of the self-
 shading phenomena  h(P.j)  is incorporated linearly as

                                         h(Pj) - 0.17Pj

 for  h  in meters"1   and  P. , the phytoplankton concentration, in mg/1 of dry weight.

           The phytoplankton death rate is due primarily to endogenous respiration and grazing
 by herbivorous zooplankton.* A search of the literature indicated a linear equation between
 respiration and water temperature was  Justified.  The grazing by zooplankton requires a knowl-
 edge of the filtering rate  by zooplankton and la most readily included in the death rate by
 assuming a direct  relationship between the death rate and the population of zooplankton.   The
 proportionality is given by the grazing rate of zooplankton.

           The death  rate in the  J th  section for phytoplankton is thus given by

                                       Dpj  - K2T + CgZj                                   (3.66)

 Incorporation of the growth rate, Equation (3.65), and death rate, Equation (3.66), into the
 phytoplankton growth equation (3.62) completes that equation in terms of the primary variables,
 light,  temperature,  nutrient concentrations and zooplankton.  However, the nutrient and
 zooplankton concentrations  must be obtained simultaneously in order to solve the entire  inter-
 dependent system given by Equations (3.62) to  (3.64).
                                               158

-------
          For the zooplankton system, the source of zooplankton biomass is
where  G * and  D * have units of day'1, and  Z,  is the concentration of zooplankton carbon
in volume element  V. .  The growth rate  Gzj  is a function of the phytoplankton concentra-
tion, since at high phytoplankton counts the zooplankton do not metabolize all  the phytoplankton
that they graze, but rather excrete a portion of the phytoplankton in undigested or semi-
digested form.  A convenient choice for a functional relationship is a Michaelis-Menten  form,
so that the growth rate for zooplankton is given by
                                   Gzj ' AzpCgKmp

where  Azp  is the utilization efficiency which relates phytoplankton biomass  ingested  to
zooplankton biomass produced  (approximately 0.6),   Cg  is  the  filtering  rate,  and   K^p   is  the
Michaelis constant, set at 60ug  chlorophyll/liter  in this  work.

          The death rate  for  zooplankton depends on both predation by higher trophic  levels
and endogenous respiration.   In  this  model, the death  rate was given by


                                        Dzj - K3T  + K4


where  K^  is an  empirically  determined constant.

          The nutrient  system can now be readily written down since  the  sink term for phyto-
plankton, zooplankton excretion  and mortality sources  have been formulated.   In addition to
these  sources and sinks of  total inorganic nitrogen,  the direct sources    W  as shown in
Equations  (3.64)  must also  be included.  Thus the  net  source-sink term for nitrogen is
                                                                                         (3.67)
                                   + b K2TP.j + AnzK3TZj

           All growth, death and source-sink terms have now been formulated.  It should be
 noted that although the expressions all include various coefficients, the literature provides
 laboratory and/or field estimates for the majority of the parameters.  Indeed in the applica-
 tion of the model all the parameters were required to vary only within reported literature
 values.

           The equations discussed above were applied to phytoplankton and zooplankton popula-
 tions observed at Mossdale Bridge on the San Joaquin River in California during the two years
 1966 and 1967.  The San Joaquin River, located in the center of Western California, in the
 vicinity of its confluence with the Sacramento River, forms a delta which is an extremely pro-
 ductive agricultural region.  The combined discharge from these rivers flows through the Delta
 network, Suisun and San Pablo Bays through the North San Francisco Bay and  then to the ocean.
                                               159

-------
          For an initial application of the nonsteady-state algal  growth model,  the region
near Mossdale was selected.  This location is on the San Joaquin River, about thirty miles
from its confluence with the Sacramento.  The river in this region is quite shallow and
although it is turbid, the region is nevertheless productive.  For simplicity, a reach of the
San Joaquin in the vicinity of Mossdale was considered to be a completely mixed system.

          The solution to Equations (3.62) - (3.64) with nonlinear time-variable coefficients
as given in Equations (3.65) - (3.67) requires machine computation.  For this study, the equa-
tions were integrated on an IBM 1130 computer using a Continuous System Modeling Program (CSMP).
This software package incorporates a system simulation language which allows the user to
specify equivalent analog components which are then implemented digitally.  Time-variable
solar radiation, inflows, temperature and concentration inputs can all be handled in this
manner.  At each integration step, the equations are integrated numerically using a second-
order Runge-Kutta approximation.  In this approximation, a half-step integration is performed
to give

                                    y%  "  ?o + 2 f(to>yo>

and this value of  y  is used to estimate the slope at the midpoint of the interval which is
then used as the slope of the straight-line approximation


                                  yi • y0 + hf y%>

          The environmental variables used as input for the two-year period of interest and the
straight-line approximations used in the numerical computations are shown in Figure 3.21.  A
comparison between observed data over two years (1966-67) and the  calculated solution is shown
in Figure 3.22.  The growth and death coefficients in Equations (3.65) - (3.67) were computed
internally as nonlinear functions of temperature, nutrient concentrations, and light, using
the appropriate functional forms.  Net growth rates (growth minus  predation and death) con-
tributing to exponential phytoplankton growth during the spring varied from 0.0 to about
0.3/day.  The various coefficients and parameters in the equations were then adjusted to
achieve an acceptable fit of the data.  However, in no case did the assigned values for the
coefficients exceed the boundaries of reported levels.  There is a marked difference in the
phytoplankton population which developed during the two years.  In 1966 a large population
formed in the spring, thereby reducing the inorganic nitrogen concentration markedly.  This
population then remained stable throughout the summer and fall.  By contrast in 1967, no
significant population developed during the spring and summer, and not until the late fall
did a population begin to develop.  The cause for the differences  in these two years is due
to the variation in hydrographs.  In the spring and summer of 1967, the freshwater flow was
very large resulting In a wash-out of the population during this period.  Only during the late
fall did the flow decrease sufficiently so that a population could develop.  The model calcu-
lations behave in a similar way and the agreement obtained is quite encouraging.
                                              160

-------
                              360

                          TIME  - DAYS
1967
Fig. 3.21   Temperature, flow and mean daily solar
            radiation.  San Joaquin River, Mossdale,
            1966-1967.
                         161

-------
   100
                     120
    16 ,000
z
o

£   '2
Z _1
—
a.:
o
-
00
ce z.
o
z z
< oc
»— I —
o —
 000




,000




,000
                                                     I	I	I	I
                     120

                       1966
                                   360       120

                               TIME - DAYS          1967
         Fig. 3.22   Phytoplankton, zooplankton, and  total  Inorganic
                     nitrogen.  Comparison of theoretical calculations
                     and observed data.  San Joaquin  River, Mossdale,

                     1966-1967.
                                    162

-------
                             8.  DISCUSSION AND RECOMMENDATIONS
          On the basis of the quality models outlined in the preceding sections of this
chapter, it is appropriate to compare and contrast, in a general manner, hydrodynamic and
quality modeling.  In a fundamental sense, both utilize the same basic principles of conser-
vation of mass.  The distinction between the two modeling efforts lies in the fact that the
principles and mechanisms which underly most hydrodynamic phenomena are reasonably well under-
stood and quantified.  The mathematical relationships which describe the hydrodynamics of a
system are scientifically more valid than those which are used to describe most biological
and some chemical reactions in natural waters.  (Note, for example, that in all three sections
of Chapter II, one can immediately write down the equations of motion as a starting point.
Such is not the case with water quality problem contexts where the phenomenon itself is not
yet clear.)  The nature of these biological and chemical phenomena are known, in a qualita-
tive fashion, but in most cases have not been described in a quantitative manner.  In the
case of some simple, single-stage reactions, significant progress has been made and fundamen-
tal relationships are available, comparable to those in the hydrodynamic realm.

          However, in the case of consecutive, complex reactions, which are more relevant to
water quality problems, the relationships are not available and mathematical simplifications
are therefore assumed in order to make the equations more tractable.  While the assumed rela-
tions are effective  in fitting prototype observations, it is recognized that they may not be
fundamental, and they are utilized more for their  simplicity than  their validity.

          Furthermore, historical data of water quality, particularly of a biological nature,
is generally less available than that of hydrodynamic  observations  such as tides and currents
in estuaries and bays.  This  lack of quality  data  imposes  further  restrictions  on  the extent
to which water quality modeling can be developed.   In  view  of  these factors, it must be
accepted that quality modeling is greatly restricted by  contrast to hydrodynamic modeling.
One of  the most  difficult assessments to make  in this  regard,  therefore,  is  the extent  to
which the more advanced hydrodynamic modeling should be  incorporated in the  less  sophisticated
quality modeling.  Part of the answer is  found in  applying  the criteria described  in  the
beginning of this chapter, particularly with  respect to  appropriate time  and space  scales.
In general, hydrodynamic developments should  be  incorporated  to a  level of significance with
respect to the water quality  problem under  investigation and not beyond.   More  advanced hydro-
dynamic modeling offers no further advantage  from  the  quality  viewpoint.   This  is  not  to  imply
that  research  should be curtailed  in  this  respect; it is simply stating that for  some  cases
it may  not be necessary to employ  the most  advanced hydrodynamic techniques  for the  analysis
of certain water quality  problems.  On  the  other hand, the use of  these techniques  in  analyzing
the distribution of  conservative  substances and in some  problems,  e.g.  simple  single-stage
nonconservative  variables,  is obviously appropriate.  The success  of this  approach in such
problems as  the  time and  space distribution of salinity is  noteworthy.   However,  with respect
to the  majority of  the  problems  which involve nonconservative  substances,  the  application of
advanced hydrodynamic modeling techniques yields little  additional information on the  phenomena
occurring  because of the  lack of knowledge of the  complex water quality reactions.   Until the
gap  in  fundamental  understanding between the two fields  is  narrowed, the excellent work of the
hydrodynamicist, particularly over the  past decade, is of value for only a limited number of


                                              163

-------
estuarine quality problems.  The majority of the water quality problems involving nonconservative
substances with consecutive reactions, feedback, and higher-order life forms are only marginally
improved in understanding by the use of advanced hydrodynamic modeling.

          In summary, for conservative substances and single-stage non-conservative substances
with simple reaction kinetics, water quality modeling in estuaries is well advanced for both
spatial and temporal analysis.  In this case, the problem is primarily a hydrodynamic one and
this field is sufficiently developed to provide fundamentally realistic and useful models of
water quality.  On the other hand, systems that include non-conservative substances with a
series of consecutive and feedback reactions are less well understood.  Some modeling efforts
have been initiated which appear to be fruitful.  The complexities of most of these systems,
however, outweigh the hydrodynamic effects and attention should be directed to the understand-
ing and modeling of these phenomena in which the hydrodynamics play a minor role (in the sense
of understanding the phenomena).  Between the two extremes lie a variety of practical problems
in water quality, in which both the reactions and transport may be equally significant.  The
extent to which each is important and therefore the type of model to use must be carefully
assessed in each particular case.

          It is therefore recommended that future research efforts be directed to an under-
standing and development of the reactions occurring in estuarine waters relating to physical,
chemical and biological parameters.  The latter two categories are particularly complex,
because of the recycling and feedback mechanisms which produce pronounced nonlinearities in
the equations.  Support should be directed to the analytical development and solution of such
models as well as field surveys to provide the necessary data for verification and evaluation.

          More specifically, the following recommendations are offered with regard to future
directions that should be  taken on the modeling of estuarine water quality, and reflect a need
to investigate model structures that are relevant to water quality management problems.  The
recommendations are not presented in any order  of priority.

 (1)  Phytoplankton Models.  Continual and expanded efforts should be  devoted to the additional
application of available approaches to areas  of  specific  interest and  to the development of new
models which will adequately  reflect  interactions between several nutrient constituents,
phytoplankton and zooplankton.  The effect of seawater Intrusion in estuaries and bays on the
species composition and subsequent effects on the total  phytoplankton population  is one example
of phenomena that are yet  to be modeled.

 (2)  Dissolved Oxygen Models.   Contrary  to widely held opinions in  the field, the dissolved
oxygen phenomena  in estuaries are not completely understood.  This lack of understanding applies
especially to  the role  that nitrogeneous discharges play in  oxygen utilization, e.g.  the  "com-
petitive" use  of  ammonia by algae and nitrifying bacteria.   In addition,  the use  and  generation
of oxygen by phytoplankton and  the subsequent use of  oxygen  by bacteria in  oxidizing  algal
carbon  still require analysis and mathematical  model  construction.   There is an obvious  inter-
play here between the  phytoplankton models  and  the DO models.

 (3)  Nutrient  Models.   These  models  form a  subset of  models  that generally must be  solved
 together with  models of phytoplankton growth and  dissolved  oxygen.   Included here are various
 nitrogen and  phosphorous  forms, interactions and  significant sources and sinks.   Bottom sedi-
 ment exchanges and seawater  intrusion effects are  particularly important.
                                              164

-------
(4)  Models of Intermediate Levels of Food Chains.   A variety of estuarine situations revolve
about interactions between water quality, phytoplankton and higher levels of the food chain.
There are virtually no models available which relate in a meaningful way the effects of waste
discharges on intermediate levels of estuarine flora and fauna.   A typical example in this
regard is the lack of any quantitative model relating environmental conditions to the distri-
bution of opossum shrimp (Neomysis awatschensis),  an important representative of the inter-
mediate level of the food chain in the San Joaquin Delta in California.

(5)  Fishery Resource Models.  There are significant water quality problems that interact
directly with juvenile and adult  fish populations.  An example is the effect of dissolved
oxygen levels on the passage of anadromous fish such as the American Shad.  Verified models
are required to describe the effects of waste reduction programs on the population dynamics
of such populations.  Included in these models should be the effect of regional fishing pres-
sures, "natural" environmental variations  (temperature, salinity, etc.),  as well as  the effects
of time-variable waste discharges and river  flows.

(6)  Chemical Kinetic Models, Group  I.   The  modeling of complex  reaction  kinetics in estuarine
systems has  rarely been attempted.   The  full nonlinear kinetic  interactions superimposed  on  the
transient buffering  capacity of seawater represents  an area  of water quality modeling  that can
pose formidable  conceptual, mathematical,  and computational  problems.   In this  first group,  a
need exists  to model such variables  as  iron, manganese, and  various sulfur forms  all of which
may play  important  roles  (such as interactions  with bottom sediments)  in  the  total  water  quality
distribution in  estuaries.

 (7)  Chemical  Kinetic Models,  Group II.   In this  group,  are included  the acidic or  alkaline
discharges  from concentrated industrial wastes.  These types of discharges interact with  the
carbon dioxide  system which is considered in this grouping.   The C02   system also interacts
with the  phytoplankton models  discussed in  (1)  above.   Again, these chemical systems involve
complex nonlinear equations,  whose behavior is poorly understood.  In addition, some of the
chemical  reactions  accompanying the discharge of acids, alkalis or other wastes are associated
with precipitates which may produce water use problems.  The deposition of solids and particu-
 late matter must therefore also be modeled  in a workable, meaningful fashion (see also (9)
below).

 (8)  Near-Shore Waste Disposal.   There is a complete absence of any unified mathematical model
 approach toward describing the effect of a  waste discharge  in the near-shore environment
 (generally the continental shelf limits).   The increasing tendency to utilize the oceanic
 environment for the disposal of municipal and  industrial waste, sludge,  toxic chemicals,  dredge
 spoil, and solid wastes requires models of  shelf circulation patterns, assimilation capacity in
 terms'of organic material and nutrient enrichment.  These models will require a close inter-
 action with viable hydrodynamic  circulation models  and biological and chemical models.   The
 problem context is generally multidimensional  and will pose significant  computational (and
 conceptual) problems.

 (9)  particulate Matter Models.  As  indicated  in  (7) above, some discharges of waste  into the
 estuarine or near-shore environment  are  accompanied by chemical  precipitates,  the  distribution
 and settling patterns of which must  be  modeled.  The settling  characteristics  of dredge  spoil
 in the estuarine or shelf areas  determine  the ultimate bottom distribution of such spoil and
 hence the effects on bottom flora  and  fauna.   As a  final  example,  the  zone of  influence  of
 ocean outfalls on bottom  life due  to the distribution  of  sewage or sludge solids must be
 modeled.

                                               165

-------
(10)  Gas Transfer Models (Air-Sea Boundary Phenomena).  Several of the variables indicated
above, including oxygen, C02 and nitrogen all ultimately involve some type of gas transfer
phenomena at the air-sea boundary.  Submodels are necessary to relate these exchanges to such
variables as wind speeds, wave conditions and salt content.  Successful formulation of such
models would provide an important input for the more macroscopic models discussed above.
                                              166

-------
                                         REFERENCES
Bella, D. A., and W. E. Dobbins, 1968:   Difference modeling of stream pollution.  Proc. ASCE,
          94, No. SA 5 (October), pp. 995-1016.

Bunce, Ronald E., and L. J. Hetling, 1966:  A steady-state segmented estuary model.  Tech.
          Paper No. 11, FWPCA, U. S. Dept. of the Int., Mid. Atl. Reg., Charlottesville, Va.

Callaway, R. J., K. V. Byram, and ,G. R. Ditsworth, 1969:  Mathematical Model of the Columbia
          River from the Pacific Ocean to Bonneville Dam, Part I:  Theory, Program Notes,
          Programs.  U. S. Dept. of the Int., F.W.Q.A., Pacific N.W. Water Lab., Corvallis, Ore.

DiToro, D. M. , D. J. O'Connor, and R. V. Thomann, 1970:  A dynamic model of phytoplankton
          populations  in natural waters.  Env. Eng. &  Sci. Prog., Manhattan College, Bronx,
          N. Y.  June, 1970.

Hagan, J. E., and T. P. Gallagher,  1969:  A  systematic approach  to water quality problems--
          a  case history.  Paper presented at  2nd Nat.  Symp.  on  San. Engr., Research,
          Development, and Design.   SED,  Ithaca  Section, ASCE, Cornell University, July,  1969.

Hansen, D. V.,  1967:   Salt balance  and circulation in  partially  mixed estuaries.   Estuaries,
          G. H. Lauff  (Ed.),  Pub- No.  83, Washington,  D. C.,  AAAS.

Harleman, D.  R.,  1964:  The  significance  of  longitudinal dispersion  in  the analysis  of pollution
          in estuaries,   Proc..  2nd Int.  Water Pollution .Res. Conf., Tokyo,  Japan.

Hetling,  L. ,  1968:   Simulation of chloride  concentrations  in the Potomac Estuary.  Department
          of the  Interior, FWPCA,  CB-SRBP Tech.  Pap.  No.  12, Mid.  Atl.  Reg.

Hetling,  L.  J.,  and R. L.  O'Connell, 1966:   A study of tidal dispersion in the Potomac River.
          Water Resources Research, 2, No.  4, pp. 825-841.

Hetling,  L.  F.,  and R. L.  O'Connell, 1968:   An 02 balance for the Potomac Estuary.  Chesapeake
           Field Station,  FWPCA, Dept. of the Int., Annapolis, Md.  Working paper,  unpublished.

Hydroscience,  Inc., 1968:   Mathematical models for water quality for the Hudson-Champlain and
          Metropolitan Coastal Water Pollution Control Project.  Prepared for Fed. Water Poll.
           Control Admin.   Hydroscience, Inc., Leonia, N. J.  April, 1968.

Hydroscience,  Inc., 1969:   Nitrification in the Delaware Estuary.  Prepared for Delaware River
           Basin Commission.  Hydroscience, Westwood,  N. J.   June, 1969.

Hydroscience, Inc., 1970:  Interim report,  development of water quality model, Boston Harbor.
           Prepared for Mass. Water  Resources Commission. Hydroscience, Inc., Westwood, N. J.

 Jeglic, J., 1966:  DECS III, mathematical simulation  of the  estuarine behavior.   Analysis
           Memo. No. 1032, Gen. Elec. Co., Phila., Pa.

                                               167

-------
Leendertse, J. J. , 1970:  A water-quality simulation model for well-mixed estuaries and coastal
          seas:   Volume I, Principles of computation.  Memo. RM-6230-RC, The RAND Corp.,
          Santa Monica, Calif.

Manhattan College, 1970:  Nitrification in natural water systems.  Env. Eng. & Sci. Prog. Tech.
          Rept.,  Manhattan College, Bronx, N. Y.

O'Connor, D. J.,  1960:  Oxygen balance of an estuary.  Proc. ASCE. 86, No. SA 3 (May),
          pp. 35-55.

O'Connor, D. J.,  1962:  Organic pollution of New York Harbor:  theoretical considerations.  JL^
          WPCF, 34, No. 9 (Sept.), PP- 905-919.

O'Connor, D. J.,  1965:  Estuarine distribution of non-conservative substances.  Proc. ASCE,
          91, No. SA  1  (Feb.), pp. 23-42.

O'Connor, D. J.,  1966:  An analysis of the dissolved oxygen distribution in the East River.
          J. WPCF, ^8, No. 11 (Nov.), pp. 1813-1830.

Orlob, G. T., R.  P. Shubinski, and K. D. Feigner, 1967:  Mathematical modeling of water
          quality in  estuarial systems.  Proc., National Symposium on Estuarine Pollution,
          Stanford University, California, Aug. 1967.

Pence, G. D., J.  M. Jeglic, and R. V. Thomann, 1968:  Time-varying dissolved oxygen model.
          Proc. ASCE. 94, No. SA 2 (April), pp. 381-402.

Rattray, M., and  D. V. Hansen, 1962:  A similarity solution for circulation in an estuary.
          J. Marine Res.. 2Q, pp. 121-33.

Shubinski, R. P., J.  C. McCarty, and M. R. Lindoy, 1965:  Computer simulation of estuarial
          networks.   Proc. ASCE. _91, No. HY 5 (Sept.), pp. 33-49.

Thomann, R. V., 1963:  Mathematical model for dissolved oxygen.  Proc. ASCE. 89, No. SA 5
          (Oct.), pp. 1-30.

Thomann, R. V., 1970:  Systems Analysis and Water Quality Management.  Stanford, Conn.,
          Environmental Sci. Serv. Pub. Co.  To appear, 1970.

Thomann, R. V., D. J. O'Connor, and D. M. DiToro, 1970:  Modeling of the nitrogen and algal
          cycles in estuaries.  Presented at 5th Int. Water Poll. Res. Conf., San Francisco,
          Calif., 1970.
                                             168

-------
                                          DISCUSSION
THOMANN:     I think many of the points that have been raised already to some extent underlv the
    philosophy of our approach.  What we have done is to try to place an emphasis on summarizing
    some of the more important kinds of water quality problems.  We proceed from general steady-
    state equations.  These, to my mind, are still extremely valid approaches to many problems
    that we face in water pollution control which are of a longer term, capita1-improvement,
    capital-intensive type problem.  That is, people ask questions such as:  if we want to
    improve our level of treatment to a certain degree, what do you think is going to happen
    over the long haul?  So steady-state models still, I think, have a large part to play in
    water quality modeling.  We proceed from one-dimensional analyses, from constant-area
    steady-state solutions  (some one-dimensional analytical impulse-response solutions) into
    conservative substances and some non-conservative substances (we emphasize again the fact
    that the non-conservative  nature of the system can be important), and then go into con-
    secutive reactions, which  form  the basis, of course, for the classical BOD-DO type models.

            We  indicate here,  in a  very general way,  the interaction between one species, in
    this case   cx   in Equation (3.21), and how that acts as a  source into a second species,
    c2  in Equation (3.22).  That kind of interaction is then  built upon in the  following
    section on  multistage  consecutive reactions.   The idea here  is to  try  to display the inter-
    action between  different water  quality variables  without,  at this  stage anyway, intro-
    ducing the  complexity  of time-variable phenomena  or detailed types of  dynamic considerations.
    Equation  (3.26), for example,  is  an  illustration  of a  four-stage consecutive reaction
    system in the context  of nitrification,  species   NX  being organic nitrogen,  N2   being
    ammonia nitrogen,   N3   being nitrite, and N4 being nitrate.  Again,  here  we just simply
    introduce the coupling between these  equations as closeup  simple  first-order reaction kinetics.

             The order  of magnitude of those  rate  coefficients  governs  greatly how the  system
    responds  and to what extent the feedforward  reactions  occur.  These  equations  have no  feed-
    back in  them at all (and  later on in this chapter we  discuss some  of the possibilities of
    introducing steady-state  feedback).   Essentially we know very little about  these  reaction
    coefficients.   For the simply coupled system, BOD-dissolved oxygen type system,  we have  a
    fairly good idea of what  is happening.   We are not completely in the dark.   We know at
    least some  order of magnitude of the possible responses that may occur due  to carbon
    sources,  that is,  oxidizable carbon being discharged,  and the resulting dissolved oxygen
    deficits.   In the  case of nitrogen,  the only place I've really seen any substantial work
    done in  this area  in  the  past has been in the Thames,  where they attempted  to measure  some
    of the  rates of ammonia oxidation.   We have since done a fair amount of work on some
    modeling on the Delaware  and the Potomac where we tried to pin down some of those reaction
    rates using available  field data.

             We  have tried to place an emphasis on the kinds of interactive reaction kinetic
    systems  that are of importance in describing water quality problems.  I think I'd like to
    draw your attention to Equation (3.42), and subsequently Equations (3.43) and (3.44),  to
    highlight the importance of these reaction kinetics.   Equation (3.43)  has a diagonal matrix
     introduced with a  reaction term  Kd , which is the classical deoxygenation  rate.   You see


                                              169

-------
    it's  a multlplicator factor.   It  ends  up multiplying  everything that  appears  to  the
    right-hand side of that.   Now in  those matrices   [A]"1  and  ["B]"1   is  a  conglomeration of
    dispersion and advection  effects,  and  that  total  matrix product that  you  see  there responds
    most  sensitively to those reaction kinetics.   There is an illustration  of where  it certainly
    is of some importance.

            Equations (3.43)  and  (3.44) display the kinds of systems that result  from
    consecutive-type reactions without any feedback,  nitrification being  an example, shown
    in Figure 3.4.   Now there's  a four-system  model, outputs of which  are  then fed  into a
    dissolved oxygen model  to track four different forms  of nitrogen, and  the  utilization of
    oxygen in the oxidation of ammonia and nitrite.   That is a fairly simple  model of the
    nitrogen system at this stage. As I said,  it incorporates no feedback  loops, nor does it
    incorporate the fact that any of  these nitrogen forms, especially the ammonia and the
    nitrate, are nutrient sources for phytoplankton growth.  But as a sort  of a framework for
    describing nitrification  effects  due to the discharge of large amounts  of oxidizable
    nitrogen, it has proven to be useful in describing the effects on the dissolved  oxygen
    deficit.  And that, as  has been pointed out,  can  be very, very substantial.  The little
    circles there are the reaction coefficients.   Those are the ones that are somewhat diffi-
    cult  to pin down and, we  believe, really require  a fair amount of additional  work.

            We also make the  point that we don't believe  that the state-of-the-art at this
    stage is up to rigorous statistical comparisons,  generally, between output from  some of
    these water quality models and observed data.  More often than not, our observed data are
    somewhat limited, and there is undoubtedly  at this stage an amount  of judgment that  is
    still rampant in our analysis of  whether,  in fact, we have a valid  model.

RATTRAY:     I guess I have one concern, and that's about making a simplified, one-dimensional
    hydrodynamic model and then putting in a whole bunch  of time-dependent  interactions, and
    saying, "Aha.1  Our limitation in predicting what  happens is due to  the  lack of knowledge
    of reaction rates."  And we've forgotten that that's  the part that  hasn't been simplified
    to have just one number.   You forget the fact that you're talking about an oversimplified
    hydrodynamic model for many of the kinds of problems  you might be concerned with.  If you
    put in a two- or three-dimensional hydrodynamic model, then the final result might be quite
    dependent upon some of the parameters  in that kind of a model.  What would happen with an
    oil spill interacting with the upstream migration of  a biological population which stayed
    in the lower layer?  You  could know the reaction rates perfectly, but if you didn't  know
    how much the populations  overlapped, you couldn't tell how they interacted.  So  there are
    cases where you have to know how much  of the time these different kinds of concentrations
    are overlapping, and at what concentrations they  are  overlapping.  I think we can't  neglect
    the fact that some of the hydrodynamics will be important even though we need to know
    reaction rates, too.  So  this is  just  adding a little bit, I think, to  what was  said.

THOMANN:     I think that that reinforces the point that when one runs into the kind  of situation
    you just mentioned, one most obviously has  to go  to a more complicated  hydrodynamic  situa-
    tion, taking cognizance of vertical or lateral gradients.

RATTRAY:     Agreed.

THOMANN:     I guess what we are responding to,  again, is  the general order of most of the water
    quality problems that seem to be in existence today.   Oil spills, there is no question that
    it's a water quality problem.  I don't know whether we've ever developed a state-of-the-art

                                             170

-------
    to deal with that kind of situation, since this was a state-of-the-art report.   There are
    no models that we know of for dealing with oil spills.

HARLEMAN:   Basically, the problem of the nonadvective tidal models, which is one of the
    problems which hasn't been brought up, is the longitudinal fogging which these introduce.
    That is, by in a sense ignoring the tidal motion you somehow automatically introduce a
    longitudinal fogginess which is of the order of magnitude of the tidal excursion, which
    is of the order of magnitude of five to ten miles in most estuaries.  When we come down
    to talking about local problems, certainly this kind of fogginess is going to introduce
    difficulties.  We get one thing if we talk about low water slack, and we get something
    else if we talk about high water slack.  Again, when you come to the question of sampling,
    the problem of what you sample and how you sample must first be determined by, obviously,
    what kind of model you are going to use the data in.  And in many ways a short period of
    sampling, fairly intense, is much more adaptable to the so-called real time models because
    you can deal with quantities taken over a relatively short time and hopefully make some
    sense out of it.  But if you are going to use a freshwater advection model then you need
    to really do a lot more sampling because of this longitudinal fogginess, which is really
    in there.  I think in some ways this has been largely overlooked.  If you ignore the tidal
    motion then, really, how can you pin down quantities within a distance of a tidal excursion?
    And at the same time, I don't  follow really Dr. Thomann's argument that when you are deal-
    ing with large reaction coefficients,  that is, when things are pretty much controlled by
    large decay terms, that you can then dispense with worrying about the tidal motion, because
    it seems to me that then you need to be more concerned with real time behavior.  Just think
    about time of travel.  The particle of water is moving up and down the estuary very large
    distances every tidal period.

THOMANN:    What I meant to imply  is that with higher reaction rates the system is more sensi-
    tive to those reaction rates than it is to dispersion.

HARLEMAN:   It is also sensitive to real time and not twelve-hour averages.

THOMANN:    But all of our problems need not be solved on a real time basis, or what we are
    calling a real time basis.  There are  any number of problems with which we are confronted
    that are the kinds of seasonal-type phenomena that don't require that kind of time scaling.
    I think that's the point that  we are getting at.  In  those kinds of seasonal, quasi-steady-
    state situations, we can turn  that  dispersion knob an awful lot  in one direction or the
    other.  For higher reactive systems it is not going to make a significant difference.  That
    was the point.

PRITCHARD:  Well, with regard to this discussion of being concerned with what happens in time
    and space over scales of the order  of  a tidal excursion or less, or whether or not we can
    be concerned with a grosser picture, again I've got to draw on my own experience in a
    system where quite frequently  it depends on whether we are looking at close-in distribu-
    tions or distributions well away from  the source.   If you happen to be in a small waterway
    where twelve miles is most of  the waterway then you ought to be concerned with the tidal
    time everywhere.  But if you're concerned with a large waterway, there you may only be
    interested in real time in a close  space within a certain distance up and down from the
    outfall.
                                              171

-------
 THOMANN:     What  we seem to  be  saying  is  Chat when  the problem demands  it,  one goes  to  a  small
     time  and small  space model.   1  think  my  point is  that many of  the problem contexts  in which
     we  find ourselves  as far as  pollution control is  concerned are generally not  of  that  type.
     They  are generally more  of  the  sort of longer term,  capital intensive.  If we do this
     generally to  our wasce load  discharges in this  area, what  do we expect  to have happen?

 PRITCHARD:   Well, 1 think that depends on where you are  in  the system decision.   Maybe  that's
     what  FWQA has to consider overall, but not in a day-to-day response  to  an actual decision.
     For instance, in my  case, does  the state approve  water  use of  this particular plant?   I've
     got to  know what it  does locally as well as what  it  does on a  large  scale.

 HARLEMAN:    I still think there's a fallacy  of assuming  in  going to more computation that this
     is  only a question of whether it's warranted from the whole time span.  I still  maintain
     that  by closing down on  the  time scale one gets a better computational  scheme and less
     adjustable coefficients.  Even  if your interest extends over a year, it may well pay  off
     in  the  end to spend  more time on the  computer to  generate  a lot more time data than you're
     really  every going to use, because by doing this  you avoid introducing  arbitrary unknown
     coefficients which take  up the  thing  that you haven't spent the time computing.   It's not
     really  a question  of just deciding on the time  span.  It may well pay off to  do  it  on a
     small time scale and spend more time  on  the computer and only  use the results once  a  day
     that  you get out.

 THOMANN:     Yes.  I think, as you pointed out, that it's essentially the same.  I still see it
     as  a  trade-off  as  to whether in fact  it's worthwhile in any particular  problem context to
     throw the computational  time associated  with the  real time model into a dispersion  coeffi-
     cient,  an over-a-tidal-cycle dispersion  coefficient, on which  the problem solution  doesn't
     depend  to a large  extent anyway.  That's the point.  It's  not  completely dependent  on that
     coefficient.  And  it may very well prove worthwhile  to  make that trade-off.

             I think part of  the problem revolves around how one looks at the time scales  that
     are of  importance.   If there is a local, within-tidal time phenomenon,  as just pointed
     out,  then,  obviously, yes.  There are a  number  of problems,  however, where seasonal effects,
     yearly  effects,  and  we might be concerned with  running  these models  for periods  of  ten,
     fifteen or twenty  years.  Then working on an hourly time frame,  it seems to me,  would not
     be  the  way to go.  Suppose I want to  estimate the effects  over a fifteen or twenty  year
     flow hydrograph of ways  to control, and what I  expect to happen to the  water  quality.
     Then would we do that on an hourly time  step?   Probably not.   At least  I don't think  so.

 PRITCHARD:  Well, if the  dynamics required it, I think you'd have  to.

 THOMANN:    Well, the  point  there is that  the time  gradients,  in a sense, of the  seasonal
     fluctuations and weekly  fluctuations,  are probably orders  of magnitude  greater than what's
    happening  over  a tidal cycle.  For example,  take dissolved  oxygen, which fluctuates from
     fourteen,  twelve,  thirteen mg/1  down to zero.   Over a year  you don't get those kinds  of
     time fluctuations  over a tidal cycle.

WASTLER:    Well, you  could get a fair percentage of them over  a tidal cycle.

 THOMANN:    Only if  you advect from complete saturation and go  right past a zero  DO  location.
     That would be the  only way,  and that would be an extremely  sharp spatial gradient.
                                             172

-------
PRITCHARD:  There are a lot of regions, eutrophic regions, where you have die-off at night and
    the DO goes from supersaturation to pretty low values overnight.

THOMANN:    In which case one runs that kind of model.

PRITCHARD:  Yes.  Agreed.

RATTRAY:    We've got to worry a little bit about differentiating space scales and time scales.
    Tidal motion has not only different time scales, but space scales.  In some cases the
    problem is the fact that they are different space scales and in others it's time scales.

DOBBINS:    The things that need more work than anything else are the mechanisms, the assimi-
    lation of the various  types of inputs.  We don't know enough about these inputs, the
    interrelationships between these inputs, and I think, if we are going to use these things
    for predictive purposes, it is very important that we clarify some of these processes.
    These linear equations assume that if we take the individual effect of any particular
    input and we remove that input from the system then its effect will be removed.  The only
    trouble is nature doesn't necessarily act that way.  And when we remove some inputs, we
    change the ecological system and make it trigger new inputs.  A very crude example.  If
    you take the silt out of a polluted river, the water doesn't turn clear.  It turns green.
    These are problems for which we need some answers before long, if we are going to avoid
    spending billions of dollars and finding out that we're not accomplishing what we hoped
    to accomplish.  The City of New York, for example, has under design treatment plants that
    will cost over a billion dollars to build.  A very serious question in my mind is whether
    or not this expenditure is going to make the changes some people are currently anticipating.
    It's a very, very serious question.

            And so we are interested in the water quality and not just the hydrodynamics of
    these systems.  The assimilation mechanisms.

PRITCHARD:  It seems to me that we are a  lot further ahead in the physics than we are in the
    biology.

DOBBINS:    That's right.

PAULIK:     As a biologist, I'm happy to  see engineers at least recognize the problem.  This
    should receive high priority in the future.  We should begin to look at the sources and
    sinks, and the non-conservative properties of the  system.

DOBBINS:    It's not so much a question about the reaction rates; we don't even know what
    reactions take place.    The type of cycles.  We can't even draw diagrams.

THOMANN:    Well, we're not completely ignorant.  It's just  that we're not nearly as sharp as
    we are in the hydrodynamic area.  I think there is an order of  magnitude of difference
    between the level of understanding there and in the water quality.
                                              173

-------
                                           CHAPTER  IV

                              ESTUARINE  TEMPERATURE DISTRIBUTIONS


                                       John Eric Edinger
                             I.  NATURAL TEMPERATURE DISTRIBUTIONS
          Water temperature observations are an integral part of almost every type of estuarine
study.  Gas and salt solubility, biological and chemical reaction rates, and density and vis-
cosity are all functions of water temperature.  Water temperature has been an ancillary
variable.  Despite the wealth of data that might be available, a systematic description of the
spatial and temporal distribution of temperature has not, until recently, been an important
part of estuarine hydrography.

          Salinity dominates the density structure of an estuary.  The density difference due
to a gradient of 1 o/oo of salinity is about equal to that produced by a 7°F temperature dif-
ferential.  In the formulation of large-scale estuarine circulation, the density and buoyancy
terms in the equations of motion are adequately described by relation to the salt concentration
and its conservation expression.  It has not been necessary, fortunately, to develop the heat
budget and consequently the spatial and temporal temperature distribution for inclusion in the
momentum balance of an estuary.  The influence of temperature on density structure becomes
important locally, in the vicinity of advective heat sources such as steam electric power plant
condenser cooling water discharges and in the description of buoyant convection near the water
surface particularly as related to surface heat exchange.

          Circulation and mixing within an estuary are described and classified by the salinity
distribution resulting from the interaction of a freshwater inflow at the head of the estuary
and a high salinity source at the ocean end (Pritchard 1955).  This description is related to
the dominant advective and dispersive terms in the salt conservation equation.  A classification
of estuarine temperature distributions can be developed within the classification scheme of
estuaries based on salinity by assuming that the advective and dispersive processes that are
dominant in the salt conservation equation for a particular estuary are also dominant in the
heat conservation relation describing the temperature distribution.  In addition to the dominant
advective and dispersive processes, it is necessary to include surface heat exchange and atten-
uation of short-wave radiation with depth in the heat conservation equation.
1.1   SIMILARITY BETWEEN SALINITY AND TEMPERATURE DISTRIBUTIONS

          When surface heat exchange and artificial heat sources are a small fraction of the
estuarine heat budget, the temperature distribution, like the salinity distribution, is
                                              174

-------
controlled by Che temperature  of the  freshwater  inflow at the head of the estuary and conditions
at  the  ocean end.   Salinity is generally higher  at the ocean end of the estuary than at the
freshwater end,  but temperature can be higher at the freshwater end than at the ocean end, as
during  a  sumnertime condition, or lower at the freshwater end than at the ocean end, as during
a wintertime condition.   When  the freshwater inflow temperature is less than the ocean tempera-
ture, the temperature  will  increase from the head of the estuary to the mouth and increase from
the surface downward as does salinity.  When the freshwater inflow temperature is greater than
the ocean temperature, temperature will decrease from the head of the estuary to the mouth and
decrease  from the  surface downward.

           The similarity  between the salinity distribution and temperature distribution can be
expressed in terms  of a temperature differential where the base temperature is taken as the
freshwater inflow  temperature   Tr such that zero temperature differential corresponds to zero
salinity.   The ocean salinity   SQ would correspond to the maximum temperature differential,
which is   To - Tr   where  To   is  the ocean temperature.  The relationship between the tempera-
ture  T(x,y,z)  and the salinity  S(x,y,z)  for  any point in the estuary can be stated at least
as a proportionality as
                           [T(x,y,z) - Tr] / [TO - Tr] ~ S(x,y,z)/S0
which applies to either condition of the freshwater inflow temperature being greater or less
than the ocean temperature.  This similarity relation is stated for steady-state conditions
because the freshwater inflow temperature  Tr  will vary independent of the circulation within
the estuary.  Simultaneous temperature and salinity distributions presented by Owen (1969) and
reproduced here in Figures 4.1 and 4.2  qualitatively demonstrate the similarity relation.
Figure 4.1 shows a wintertime condition with  Tr  < TQ  and Figure 4.2 shows a summertime condi-
tion with  Tr > T0 .

          Any difference between an observed temperature distribution and a temperature
distribution determined by similarity to salinity should be attributable to surface heat
exchange, attenuation of short-wave radiation, groundwater inflow and advective sources other
than freshwater inflow.  Similarity between salt  and conservative temperature distributions
may also differ if the diffusivities for salt are not the same as for heat.
1.2   INFLUENCE OF SURFACE HEAT EXCHANGE ON TEMPERATURE DISTRIBUTIONS

          The freshwater  inflow and ocean water mixed to the surface layers of an estuary are
heated or cooled by exchange of heat across the water surface.  Inclusion of surface heat
exchange in the description of estuarine temperature distributions complicates in particular
the longitudinal distribution of  surface temperature and, consequently, the vertical tempera-
ture distribution.

          Heat is exchanged across  the water surface by shortwave solar and longwave atmospheric
radiation  Hg + Ha , radiation reflection  Hsr + Har  , longwave back radiation  Hjjr , evapora-
tion  He , and conduction HC  .   The net rate of surface heat exchange  H^  is defined as

                        Hn -  (Hs  +  Ha  - Kg,. - Hgr)  -  (Hbr + He + H<.)                       (4.2)
                                              175

-------
                                   21|  HOUR  SALINI.Y  (°/°o)  AVERAGE

                                   DEC 3-7,  '952

                                   VERTICAL  EXAGGERATION:   900 TIMES
   35  m
                                            18     16
                                          PATUXENT RIVER

                                  DISTANCE  FROM  MOUTH  IN NAUTICAL MILES
™  15  I
UJ      :	
                                   2k HOUR TEMPERATURE AVERAGE

                                   DEC 3-7, 1952

                                   VERTICAL EXAGGERATION:   900 TIMES
30 !j£
   35  *s
                                            18     16     II*    12

                                            PATUXENT  RIVER

                                  DISTANCE  FROM MOUTH IN NAUTICAL MILES
                              Fig.  4.1  Mean Salinity and Temperature in
                                         Patuxent Estuary: Winter.  From
                                         Oven (1969).
                                                    176

-------
    10
iu   15
r  20
   25
   30
   35 ±1
24 HOUR SALINITY (°/o,o) AVERAGE
JUNE 23-28, 1952
VERTICAL EXAGGERATION:   900 TIMES
        30    28    26    24    22    20    18    16     14     12    10
                                            PATUXENT RIVER
                                  DISTANCE FROM MOUTH IN NAUTICAL MILES
                                                                              6    4
                            HOUR TEMPERATURE AVERAGE
                         JUNE 23 - 29, 1952
                         VERTICAL EXAGGERATION:  900 TIMES
         0   28    26     24    22    20   18     16    14    12   10
                                            PATUXENT RIVER
                                                                                         I      0
                                 DISTANCE FROM MOUTH  IN NAUTICAL MILES
                            Fig,  4,2  Mean Salinity and Temperature in
                                       Patuxent Estuary: Summer.  From
                                       Owen (1969).
                                                  177

-------
Hhen back radiation, evaporation, and conduction are expressed in terms of their dependency on
water surface temperature  Ts  and meteorological variables, the net rate of surface heat
exchange can be expressed as

                                        H  = -K(T_ - E)                                    (*.3)
                                         n       a

where  K  is the coefficient of surface heat exchange and  E  is the equilibrium temperature
(Edinger and Geyer 1965, Edinger et al. 1968).  A discussion of the properties of the  equilib-
rium temperature is given by Edinger (1969) and recent simplified formulations for  it  based on
shortwave solar radiation, the surface heat exchange coefficient and dew point temperature
have been presented by Brady et al. (1969).

          In order to determine the influence of surface heat exchange on  the temperature
structure of an estuary, it is necessary to consider each  case of the relation between fresh-
water inflow temperature  Tr , ocean temperature  To , and the equilibrium temperature  E  .
The six possible relationships between these three variables are shown in  Figure 4.3.   Each
case approximates a different season if it is assumed  that the ocean  temperature remains rela-
tively constant compared  to the  freshwater inflow temperature.   The equilibrium  temperature
will follow a  seasonal  cycle because of the  strong dependency on shortwave radiation and air
temperature.   The  freshwater  inflow temperature will  lag the  seasonal cycle of equilibrium
temperature, and can  be less  than the  ocean  temperature  in the winter period and greater in
the  summer  period.

          Longitudinal  temperature profiles  resulting  from the  inclusion of surface heat
exchange  in the  description of  temperature distributions for  a  salt-wedge  estuary  are shown
in Figure 4.3.  The salt-wedge  case Is the simplest  to consider  since the  lower  layer tempera-
tures  would be almost uniform longitudinally and determined by  the  ocean source.   The dominant
vertical  transport mechanism is an advective flux  from the lower layer  toward the  surface.

          Beginning In the early fall   (Tr  > E > TQ)  , the freshwater inflow tends to cool due
 to mixing with the colder ocean water  and due to surface cooling as It approaches  the equilib-
rium temperature.   Since the lower layer temperature is below the equilibrium temperature it
will tend to increase as ocean water is  advected vertically to the surface.  The result is a
 temperature •<«»•»•••• at  the river end of the  estuary due to combined cooling and mixing and a
 temperature i*"*™*" due to heating near the  mouth  of the estuary.   In late fall and winter
 (T  > T  >  E and To > Tr > E)   both the  freshwater inflow and the ocean water tend to cool and
 tend to approach equilibrium temperature.   The net result is  a temperature minimum In the longi-
 tudinal distribution  of the surface temperatures.   In early spring  (To > E > Tr)   the surface
 temperature would  tend  to be continuously increasing from the head of the estuary to the mouth.
 This results from the freshwater inflow heating up to approach equilibrium and the ocean water
 tending to  cool.   In  late spring and summer  (E > To > Tr and E > Tr > T0)  both the freshwater
 inflow and  the ocean  water tend to warm up.   This leads to a temperature maximum within the
 estuary.

           The  partially mixed estuary is  characterized by a longitudinal gradient of  salinity
 in the lower layer.   This is due to vertical flux from the lower layer to the upper layer by a
 combination of vertical advectlon and turbulent exchange of salt.  The lower-layer temperatures
 decrease  from the  mouth of the estuary to the head of the estuary when  Tr < TQ  and  increase
 from the  mouth to the head when  Tr > TQ .   When the lower layer is warmer than the surface
 layer there is a vertical turbulent flux of heat upward in the same direction as the  turbulent


                                               178

-------
          RELATIVE ORDER
          OF T0  ,T,  ANDE
 OSSIBLE
 IME OF
OCCURANCE
 ONGITUDINAL PROFILE OF
JPPER AND LOWER TEMPER-
 TURE DISTRIBUTIONS (FOR
 YPE-A SALTWEDGE ESTUARY)
NFLUENCE
N VERT ICAL
TRAT IF 1-
AT ION
                          ARLY  FALL
                                                   LOWER
                                      EAO
                                              LONG. WST.
                                                           OCEAN
            lr>
                           ATE FALL
                                      EAD     LOMG. OIST.-»-
                            WINTER
                                      ESC     LONG. OIST.-»
             To>E>Tr
   EARLY
  SPRING
                                       Tr >T0
   LATE
  SPRING
            ifiE
                                                 LONG. OIST.
                             SUMMER
                                      HEAD
                                                 .LOWER	
                                                 LoN6.Bi5T.-»  oCEA
               Fie  4 3    Tendency of Estuarine  Upper and Lower Temperature
                           Distributions When  Influenced By Freshwater Inflow
                           Temperature (Tr); Ocean  Temperature (To); and
                           Equilibrium Temperature  of Surface Heat Exchange (F,).
salt flux.  This condition exists when   T0  > Tr  or for the winter to late spring sequence  of
Figure 4.3.  The tendency is for less heat  to be transported vertically near the head of  the
estuary than at the mouth, hence the river  end of the estuary responds more to the equilibrium

temperature (i.e., surface heat exchange) than to the ocean temperature.


          When the surface layers are wanner than the bottom layers in the partially mixed
estuary the turbulent vertical  flux of  heat is downward and opposite to the vertical flux of
                                               179

-------
salt.  The vertical flux or heat downward tends to decrease the longitudinal gradient of tempera-
ture in the lower layer.  This condition can exist for all  but the winter and early spring
periods shown in Figure 4.3.  The times of possible temperature maxima and minima in the longi-
tudinal distribution of surface temperature should be no different for the partially mixed
estuary than for the salt-wedge estuary.

          The vertical stability of an estuary is increased due to heating, over that resulting
from the salinity distribution alone, from the late spring period through the early fall period.
The trend toward cooling during the late fall through the early spring tends to decrease verti-
cal stability.  The differences in surface and bottom salinity for the salt-wedge estuary are
quite large and it is unlikely that the density difference due to salinity will be negated by
the density difference due to temperature.  The vertical salinity differences are smaller for
the partially mixed estuary than for the salt-wedge case, hence there might be an effect of
temperature differences on stability, particularly during the winter and early spring periods.
1.3   ADDITIONAL INFLUENCES ON TEMPERATURE STRUCTURE

          Two  important  factors  that must be considered to fully describe the vertical
temperature  structure  of an estuary are attenuation of shortwave radiation within the water
column and buoyant  convection (or vertical motions due to density  instability) at the water
surface.  The  net rate of heat exchange across the water surface must be related to  the
processes by which  heat  is transferred up or down the water column.  When the water  column can
be considered  vertically mixed throughout the total depth, or even through a finite  identi-
fiable depth in a stratified waterbody, the details of these two processes can be ignored.
They must, however, be considered in a proper formulation of stratified temperature  structure.

          Shortwave radiation is attenuated in the water column such that the rate at which  it
passes through a unit-area horizontal plane decreases exponentially with depth and is described
by a modification of Beer's Law as

                              Hs(x3,t) - Hs(t) •  (1 - B)exp(-ox3)                          (A.4)

where  Hg(t)   is the rate at which the net shortwave radiation crosses the water surface  and is
a function of  tine depending on the angle of the sun and cloud cover,  a  is the attenuation
coefficient and is a function of turbidity and chemistry of the water,  Hs(x3,t)  is the  rate
at which shortwave  radiation passes a plane at depth  x3 , and  0  Is the fraction of  Hs(t)
immediately absorbed at  the surface (Oake and Harleman 1969).  The rate of heat absorption due
to shortwave radiation attenuation in a unit volume of fluid at depth  x3  below the water
surface is

                   h(x3,t) - -fj^ H8(x3,t) - H8(t) • o •  (1 -  B).exp(-ox3)                (4.5)


Normally in an estuary the attenuation coefficient  a  is thought  to be so large that most of
the shortwave  radiation  is absorbed near the surface.  However, if a  is small and  if the
estuary is sharply stratified, as for example a salt-wedge estuary, only a small portion  of
the shortwave  radiation  absorbed in the deeper layers is transported back to the surface.  The
lighter surface layer  can create a greenhouse effect which results in a very high temperature
in the lower layer relative to the surface temperature during the  winter months.

                                              180

-------
          In order to relate surface heat exchange to a continuously varying vertical tempera-
ture structure it is necessary to have a boundary condition at the surface accounting for the
vertical heat flux into the water column.  The necessary condition can be stated as

                             Hn - (1  -  B)H8(t) =  PC K3 f|-  1    -bc                       (4.6)
                                                         J  1x3=0

where  Hj, - (1 - S)Hs(t)  is the difference between the net rate of heat exchange at the water
surface and shortwave radiation absorbed within the remaining water column, and represents the
amount of heat that must be transported away from or to the water surface by vertical disper-
sion and by a vertical heat flux  bc  due to buoyant convection.  If buoyant convection at the
surface is ignored in computations of vertical temperature structure accounting for  surface
heat exchange, then very steep surface  temperature gradients would be produced when  Hn > Hs(t).
For the condition that  H,, < Hs(t)  there would exist a positive temperature gradient at the
surface (i.e., the temperature would  increase with depth below the water surface).   Evaporation
at the water surface tends to increase  the surface salt concentration, hence surface density,
and takes place during either net heat  gain or net heat loss across the water surface.  Phillips
(1966) details possible directions toward a description of the buoyant convection process at
the water surface and indicates that  formulation  of  the problem is far from complete.

          Dake and Harleman  (1969) have formulated the vertical temperature structure for
fresh water  resulting from surface heat exchange, attenuation of shortwave radiation, vertical
dispersion and vertical convection.   The convective  process  is accounted  for by  introducing  a
computational procedure that  amounts  to an  internal  heat balance  through  a  finite depth below
the water  surface.   The procedure  requires  that  Just enough heat be  brought up  to  the surface
for the  temperature  at  one  depth to  always  be equal  to or  greater  than the  temperature  at  a
lower depth.
                                               181

-------
                   2.  ANALYTIC DESCRIPTION OF ESTUARINE TEMPERATURE STRUCTURE
          Derivation of a three-dimensional time-varying heat balance per unit volume of fluid
produces a continuity relation which is identical to the salt balance in the storage, advection,
and dispersion terms.  An additional source term must be included to account for radiation
attenuation below the water surface and to indicate that heat is generally  non-conservative
relative to the advection and dispersion processes.  The differential expression for tempera-
ture distribution thus is
 ,.
OCP I at
                                at  .    *T     a  „ at     a  „ &T     a  „„ ST  I
                                              i^Ki ^ ' HJ*2 a^ ' ax^*3 a^/
                                                                                          (4.7)
where  T  Is the temperature at point  x, ,X2,x.>   and time  t ;  uj ,  U2 » an<*  U3 are t'ie
velocity components;  Kj  ,  K.% , and  Kg  the eddy coefficients for heat which may differ from
those for salt;  p  and   cp  are the specific weight and heat of the fluid; and  hp(xltx2,x3, t)
is  the internal source or sink term.  Spatial averaging and application of the concept of
homogeneity can be applied to the heat balance in the same manner as for a salt balance.

          The  problem of  including heat as a non-conservative property in estuarine models is
one of relating die waterbody temperature structure to surface temperature, hence to surface
heat exchange.  Three models of progressively increasing complexity in vertical structure are
chosen here to Illustrate how they might be adapted as temperature models.  First is the verti-
cally homogeneous and sectlonally homogeneous temperature distributions as adapted from the
similar  salt  models of Pritchard (1958).  Second is the two-layered segmented model (Pritchard
1967).  Third  are models  that might be used to describe a continuously varying structure  such
as  developed by Hansen and Rat tray' (1965).
2.1   THE VERTICALLY MIXED CASE

          The assumption of vertical homogeneity leads directly to an expression relating
Internal temperature structure to water surface temperature,  thus at a point  (x1,x2)  in
the surface coordinate plane, the vertically homogeneous heat balance can be written as
           at
                                                   II-)- _i_(hK2lI-)- - *^£1          (4.8)
                                                   dxi/   3x-j\  *dX9'      pc„
where  u^  and  ^  are the vertically homogeneous longitudinal and lateral velocity components
and  KI  and  fy  are c^ie vertically homogeneous longitudinal and lateral dispersion coeffi-
cients.  The term  K(T-E)  is the net rate of surface heat exchange where  K  is the coeffi-
cient of surface heat exchange,  E  is the equilibrium temperature, and  T  is the surface


                                              182

-------
temperature which is the same as the temperature described in the storage, advection and
dispersion terms.  As for the vertically homogeneous salt distribution, given the velocity
components and diffusivities, and necessary boundary and initial conditions, Equation (4.8)
can be used to determine a temperature distribution.  It should not be implied, however, that
an estuary in which the salt distribution is adequately described by a vertically homogeneous
relation will also have a vertically homogeneous non-conservative temperature distribution.

          The sectionally homogeneous description also provides a direct relation between
internal temperature structure and water surface temperature.  The time-varying longitudinal
temperature distribution for the sectionally homogeneous case including surface heat exchange
can be written as
where the surface heat exchange term includes the surface width of the estuary  wfx^.t)  as a
function of longitudinal distance and time.  The coefficient of surface heat exchange  K  and
the equilibrium temperature  E  are both functions of time and distance along the estuary.  The
longitudinal temperature profile  T^.t)  for the sectionally homogeneous case is determined
by integration of Equation (4.9) after specification of the geometry,  oj^xj.t)  and  w(xx,t)  ;
the sectionally homogeneous velocity  uj^x^.t) ; and a description of the longitudinal dis-
persion coefficient, the coefficient of surface heat exchange, and the equilibrium temperature.
The boundary conditions are  T - Tr(t)  at the head of the estuary and  T - T0(t)  at the mouth
of the estuary, and correspond to the boundary conditions required for the sectionally homo-
geneous salt distribution.  The steady-state solution of Equation (4.9) yields longitudinal
temperature profiles whose shape depends cm the order of  T ,  T  , and  E , and takes the
various forms given by the surface temperature distributions in Figure 4.3 with the exception
that there would be no possibility of a temperature minimum for the early fall condition
(Tr > E > T0> .

          The surface heat exchange condition of the vertically and sectionally homogeneous
cases also holds for the segmented form of these vertically mixed models.
2.2   TWO-LAYERED SEGMENTED MODELS

          Incorporation of surface heat exchange in a two-layered segmented model as used by
Pritchard (1967) is possible if it is assumed that the heat transfer process of back radiation,
conduction, and evaporation are a function of the upper layer segment temperature.  The salt
balance is extended to a heat balance by adding to the relationships of the upper layer the
terms for surface heat exchange.  Following the notation of Pritchard (1967), shown here in
Figure 4.4, the steady-state heat balance for the upper-layer  n th  segment is
                        /(Vn-l-KVnl +       {(Vn+(Tt)n|       ,            ;
                ^u'n-l,n'-      2      •*   l^v'n 1     2      •"    vn l^i<,'n ^1U''n;


                         - (O )      r(Tu)n+(Tu)n+l\  . Vfn/rT  s  F  1
                           (Vn,n+ll	5	/  + —r~l(Tu>n-En/
                                                        PCp
                                              183

-------
                               n-l
                                 V.QU'
(Ou >
    IUM
    ^
<°/ >
  / iwj»
                             - VOLUME RATE OF MET FLOW FROH THE (n-I )
                               SEGMENT TO THE nth SEGMENT , UPPER LAYER.
                               VOLUME RATE OF NET FLOW FROM THE nth SEGMENT
                               TO THE (n+l) SEGMENT. UPPER LAYER. —
                               VOLUME RATE OF NET FLOW FROM THE (n+f)
                               SEGMENT TO THE nth SEGMENT , LOWER LAYER.
                     (Tu  )„
                     <•»)
    >*.  •
    n   m
    n   m
    E«  -
    «n  -
VOLUME RATE OF NET VERTICAL FLOW FROM THE
LOWER LAYER TO THE UPPER LAYER, nth SEGMENT.
VERTICAL EXCHANGE COEFFICIENT, nth SEGMENT.
TEMPERATURE OF UPPER LAYER, nth SEGMENT.
TEMPERATURE OF LOWER LAYER, nth SEGMENT.
EQUILIBRIUM TEMPERATURE AT nth SEGMENT.
COEFFICIENT OF SURFACE HEAT EXCHANGE AT nth
SEGMENT.                                 —
SURFACE AREA OF nth SEGMENT.
                      Fig. 4.4  Notation For Two-Layered Segmented
                                Temperature Model.  After Pritchard
                                (1967).
and for the lower-layer  n th  segment the heat balance is
                                                                                          (4.11)
                                                   J n}
Rearranging the upper-layer segmented heat balance in such a form that the segmented tempera'
tures are separated as linear variables gives
                                                                                          (4.12)
                                  ' 
                                      un+l
                                              184

-------
Conceptually, the advection terms   (Qu)n_i n  >   (QjPn n+1  and   Wv^n  can be  determined  from
the salt distribution and then utilized in the temperature equations.  Specification  of the
boundary temperatures at the head and ocean end  of  the estuary,  along with Equations  (4.10)
and (4.11) gives  2n + 2  equations from which to determine the  same number  of unknown segmented
temperatures.  Hie vertical mixing  coefficient   Vn  can be changed  for heat  from that found  for
salt.

          One feature of the two-layered segmented  salt balance  is  that  it requires no speci-
fication of the segment geometry, although it does  require judicious selection of the salinity
values that apply at the segment boundaries when evaluating the  advection terms.   Extension  to
a temperature model requires specification of the surface area of the upper  layer segments.

          The influence of surface  heat exchange on the two-layered temperature  structure can
be determined by comparison of the  term  KjjAjj/pCp   numerically with Vn   and with either
(Qu)n_l n  or  (Qu)n>n+l  *" Equation  (4.12).  If   Kj^/pCp   is  small in comparison with  both
of these terms then the temperature distribution is controlled by the end conditions, as  is
salinity, and the similarity relation between temperature and salinity can be  employed.   The
lower  n th  segment heat balance,  Equation  (4.11), can be extended by including a term for
absorption of shortwave radiation,  and the vertical advection term   (Qv)n may require modi-
fication to account for buoyant convection.
 2.3   CONTINUOUS VERTICAL  TEMPERATURE STRUCTURE

           In  each  of  the cases discussed above, the surface temperature could be explicitly
 related  to a  temperature in the advective and dispersive terms.   This is not possible in cases
 where the  temperature structure varies continuously through the  vertical.

           Relating the source term  hp  in Equation (4.7) to the rate of heat absorption due
 to attenuation of  shortwave radiation, Equation (4.5), gives the heat balance for a volume
 element  below the  water surface  (x3 > 0) .   Integrating Equation (4.7) over the depth of the
 water column   h(x.,x_,t)   and utilizing Equation (4.6), where the buoyant convection term  bc
 is related to the  vertical advective flux at the water surface gives
 h(x1,x2,t)
I (31 +    ar_ + u  8J_ _ _a_ (K  ar_j . _a_ (K  Il_)}d
3 Lat    l axx    2 ax2  axx   i axx    ax2  i ax2 }
           PC  I (31 +   ar_ + u  8J_  _ _a_ (K  ar_j . _a_ (K   l_)dx3 - -K(T.-E)           (4. 13)
                                                          i     }  J       s
 where  Tg  is the surface temperature.  Equation (4.13) is the most general heat budget that can
 be written relating the vertical temperature structure to surface heat exchange and attenuation
 of shortwave radiation below the water surface.   Applying the concept of vertical homogeneity
 to Equation (4.13) reduces it to Equation (4.8).

           The integral condition of Equation (4.13) requires knowing the internal temperature
 structure for its application;  yet it must be satisfied to determine the temperature structure.
 At the same time the temperature gradient below the water surface must satisfy the buoyant flux
 relation of Equation (4.6),  and attenuation of shortwave radiation, Equation (4.7).  This sug-
 gests that determination of a continuously varying vertical temperature structure which is
 strongly related to surface heat exchange will require an iterative computation.
                                               185

-------
          The iterative computations required to determine the internal heat balance of an
estuary can be initiated from a conservative temperature distribution based on similarity to
the salt distribution.  Vertical salinity structure as predicted, for example, by the relation-
ships developed by Hansen and Rattray (1965) would provide an initial temperature distribution.
Relaxation of the conservative temperature distribution to satisfy Equation (4.13) could proceed
using an empirical computation scheme similar to that of Dake and Harleman (1969).

          It Is obvious that the temperature structure of an estuary can be predicted in no
more detail than the salinity structure.  Further, the detail with which the vertical tempera-
ture structure can be predicted In an estuary Is clearly limited by the ability to account for
buoyant convection near the free water surface.
                                              186

-------
                            3.  MODELING TEMPERATURE DISTRIBUTIONS
                                    DUE TO LARGE HEAT SOURCES
          The modeling of the effects of large heat sources may be conveniently classified
according to three spatial scales.  First is the localized region in the  immediate vicinity of
the discharge and intake structures, which encompasses on the order of hundreds to thousands
of feet.  The temperature distribution in this region is principally controlled by the  dis-
charge configuration which can assume many forms depending upon the design  constraints  and the
desired effects.  The second scale for heated discharges could be named the intermediate  region
or transition region.  This is the region in which currents and eddies within  the receiving
waterbody mix the heat from the localized region of the discharge to where  its distribution is
governed by the larger scale circulation, and typically extends over thousands of feet  to tens
of thousands of feet.  The third scale considers the influence of the heat  source on  the  large-
scale temperature distributions, as discussed in Sections 1 and 2.

          The present (1970) semiempirical basis for analytically describing the temperature
distributions in each of these three regions is discussed.  It is necessary to first  introduce
the concept of temperature excess as developed from the heat conservation relations.  Also, a
brief discussion of the application of physical hydraulic models to the study  of large  thermal
sources is given.
3.1   THE TEMPERATURE EXCESS

          The temperature excess  can be defined  for a  single heat  discharge as  the  difference
between the temperature distribution with  the  discharge and the  temperature distribution with-
out the discharge  (Pritchard  and  Carter 1965) .   This definition  is made more precise from an
analysis of the general heat  conservation  relation, Equation (4.7).  Let  T(x1,x2,x3, t)   be
the temperature related to  the internal heat source term  hptej.Xj.xj.t)  and a given set of
boundary and initial conditions.   An additional  heat source will result in a new total internal
source of  h^x-^.Xj.xj.t)   and temperature  T'(x1,x2,x3,t) .   The  temperature excess is  then
defined as

                                    e(Xi,t) - T'(xift)  - T(xt,t)                           (4.14)

 Equation (4.7)  would hold for  T'frj.t)   as well as for  T(xj,t)  by inclusion of the additional
 heat  source,  as long as the velocity field  u^(xj,t)  and the dispersion coefficients  K^(xj,t)
 remain unchanged.   Then the expression for the conservation of excess temperature becomes


                   pcJfi + u x||- + u2|l- +U3*> --- a_(Kl|8_)-_3_(K2lS_)
                   K PL3t     l- ax^   i 3x2     J  8x3     9x1 * 1- axj/   dx2 v z 3X2 '

                                                                                          (4.15)
                                              187

-------
Only the spatial and temporal distribution of the additional heat source  (hp - h )  is required
to Integrate Equation (4.15), and the details of radiation attenuation and surface convection
can be ignored.

          When the definition of excess temperature is applied to the sectionally homogeneous
relation, Equation (A.9), it yields
                          -at    ox]^  *      ax^\  * ax^ '->     pc_
                                                                                         (A. 16)
Equation (4.16) is independent of the equilibrium temperature  E  and consequently much of the
detailed meteorological data required for evaluation of surface heat exchange processes.

          The temperature  T(xj,t)  can be considered the ambient temperature relative to the
temperature excess  9(xj,t) .  The conservation expression for excess temperature, Equation
(4.15), is valid in a region of the waterbody for which the spatial gradients of ambient
temperature  dT/9x^  are small in comparison to the spatial gradients of excess temperature
ae/axj .  This condition is usually satisfied in the immediate vicinity of a large heat source
where Che consistency of velocity field and dispersion field is violated.  Linearity of the
equation for temperature excess permits the separate determination of the temperature excess
distribution for each individual thermal discharge and superposition of the results.
3.2   INITIAL TEMPERATURE DISTRIBUTIONS

          The temperature distribution in the immediate vicinity of a discharge is a function
of the discharge structure design.  The advective and dispersive field transporting heat in
this region is determined by the momentum and buoyancy of the discharge, as these dominate the
advective and dispersive properties of the receiving waterbody.  Currents and stratification
in the receiving waterbody eventually dictate the limits of initial mixing.

          A classification of initial mixing conditions based on recent representative studies
is given in Table 4.1.  Discharge characteristics are categorized as surface-buoyant, surface-
non-buoyant and submerged-buoyant discharges.  Receiving waterbody characteristics are classi-
fied as stratified and nonstratified, and according to the presence or absence of a current.
The non-buoyant surface discharge cases should be further subdivided into two-dimensional and
three-dimensional plumes, indicating the number of directions over which a jet could expand.

          Thermal discharges have a high momentum because of their large volume flow rate.  As
momentum is transferred to the receiving waterbody, large volumes of ambient fluid are entrained,
thus diluting the excess temperature.  Entrainment is limited by the ability of ambient water
to move into the discharge region and by the number of spatial directions in which the discharge
expands.  Bottom and shoreline topography can therefore limit the dilution achieved by the dis-
charge momentum.

          Historically the application of momentum Jet theory has been in the study of waste-
water outfalls.  Its extension to thermal discharges requires recognition of two fundamental
differences.  First, most waste discharges require dilution factors on the order of 50:1 to
500:1 while thermal discharges require dilution factors on the order of 10:1.  Second, waste

                                              188

-------
                 Table 4.1   Classification of  initial mixing conditions and
                             representative studies.
                                           DISCHARGE CHARACTERISTICS
WA
1ST
•o
«
*H
IM
1<
1
Stratified
-A.


/
IERBODY
ICS
t
4J
c
Z3
4J
3
No
Current
u
K
3
x
Surface
Buoyant
Jen et al. (1966)
Tamal et al. (1969)



Harlenra and
Stolzenbach (1967)
Rlgter (1970)
Wada (1967b)


Monbuoyant
Yevdjevlch (1966)
Carter (1969)





Submerged
(Buoyant)
Albcrtton et al. (1948)
Abraham (196S)
Fan and Brook* (1966)
Fan (1967)

Hart (1961)
Fan (1967)



discharges are of relatively low volume compared  to  a  thermal  discharge.  A  practical  summary
of momentum jet relationships applicable to the study  of initial mixing has  been  given by
Wiegel (1964).  Utilizing the method  of dynamic similarity (Townsend 1956),  it can  be  shown
that for a jet expanding in two directions  (laterally  from the axis  and downstream) the  charac-
teristic velocity will decrease with  the square root of distance along the axis,  and that  for
a Jet expanding in three directions  (laterally and vertically  (or  radially)  and downstream)
the characteristic velocity will  decrease  linearly with distance.

          A  fundamental property  of momentum  jet  relations is  that they are  scaled  directly
to the geometry of the discharge  orifice or structure.  Thus,  the  following  scaling relations
can be established:
 (i)   Conservation of momentum along the jet axis
                                         Q(x)U(x) - QQU0
                                                                                          (4.17)
 where  U(x)   is the characteristic jet velocity at a distance from the discharge,   Q(x)  is the
flow within the jet at  a  distance from the discharge,
is the discharge flow rate.
                                                        U   is the discharge velocity, and
                                               189

-------
(ii)  Dynamic similarity of the mean velocity field and the root-mean-square (turbulent) velocity
field, which dictates that for a two-dimensional plume
                                        U,(x)   _x_, _.%
                                        -2__-r-23.!                                    (4.18)
and for a three-dimensional jet
                                                                                         (4.19)
where  U2(x)  signifies the two-dimensional longitudinal characteristic velocity and  XQJ  the
two-dimensional virtual source position; and  U3(x)  signifies the three-dimensional longi-
tudinal characteristic velocity and  xoj  the three-dimensional virtual source position.

          Combining the characteristic velocities with the conservation of momentum in the jet,
Equation (4.17), leads to the dilution flow relations of

                                         Q,
                                                                                          (4.21)


for a three-dimensional plume.  For Jet discharges,  the virtual  source distance is about  two  to
ten times the diameter or width of the discharge orifice.  An  important  result of the above
analysis is that the dilution ratio  Q(x)/QQ   is constant with distance.   Therefore, doubling
the discharge rate  through  the same discharge  structure doubles  the  entrainment and should lead
to the same dilution at the same distance  from the discharge.

          Dynamic similarity does not dictate  the shape of the velocity  profile perpendicular
to the jet axis.  This shape must be inferred  from observation and it has  been the practice
based on laboratory experimentation to assume  a Gaussian function.   Pritchard (1970) indicates
that a rectangular  or "top  hat" distribution may be  more appropriate for large volume flow rate
thermal discharges.  Extension of the dynamic  relations to contaminant distributions is based
on the assumption that contaminant concentrations will follow  the  same distribution axially and
radially as the velocity distribution.  Concentrations will  therefore decrease with the square
root of distance for a two-dimensional jet and decrease linearly with distance for a three-
dimensional jet.

          Buoyancy of a horizontal surface momentum  discharge  tends  to retard the rate of
vertical mixing and results in greater lateral  spreading than  for  a  nonbuoyant horizontal dis-
charge (Jen et al. 1966 and Tamai et al. 1969).  Consistent  with the dimensional relations of
dynamic similarity, it is assumed that the axial concentration for a buoyant jet decreases
linearly with distance as for the three-dimensional  nonbuoyant case.  It has been necessary,
therefore, to incorporate the influence of buoyancy  empirically  into the lateral distribution
function.

                                               190

-------
           The  influence  of ambient currents and receiving water-body stratification on surface
jet discharges presents  a  large number of possible situations.   Pritchard (1970)  suggests  that
if a  longshore current is  large compared to the normally directed velocity of a jet,  then  the
plume can  be bent  toward the  shoreline and entrainment of the  shoreward  side  of the plume  would
be inhibited.   When a highly  developed thermocline exists it is  possible that vertical entrain-
ment  will  be inhibited to  such an extent that a three-dimensional jet  discharge will  degenerate
to a  two-dimensional laterally spreading configuration.   In the  case of  an estuary with a  strong
halocline, it  is possible  that a condenser temperature rise will produce a density only slightly
less  than  exists for the surface waters with the result that a plume will plunge  below the
surface after  limited entrainment.   In addition,  Abraham and Kondstall (1969)  have presented
data  showing the influence of surface winds in distorting surface temperature  distributions.

           Dilution by a  momentum discharge subjected to an oscillating current must also be
considered.  Momentum of the  jet relative to the receiving waterbody would be  large during
slack water, but the reverse  may be true during ebb and flood  current  conditions  with  the
result that jet entrainment may be ineffective during these periods.   The domination of ebb
and flood  current  momentum over discharge momentum can lead to large "globs"  of heat  (scaling
tens  of feet)  being broken away from the plume.   Large ebb and flood currents  will, however,
provide the "new"  dilution water necessary for entrainment.  It  appears  insufficient to say
that  momentum  mixing terminates where jet velocity matches current  velocity.   Rather,  it
appears necessary  to match jet momentum to waterbody momentum including  not only  the mean
current velocity but also  the current shear.

           Submerged buoyant jets have been studied extensively for  application to waste
discharges, and relations  dictating their major properties are well established (Fan and
Brooks 1966).   They are  characteristically three-dimensional up  to  the point  of interference
between individual jets.   Comparison of submerged buoyant Jet  relations  to the high volume
flow  rate  discharges of  thermal power plants  has  not yet been accomplished.   The  submerged
buoyant jet, as well as  the surface jet,  provides the source distribution of  temperature
relative to larger scales  of  mixing.
3.3   INTERMEDIATE TEMPERATURE DISTRIBUTIONS

          Temperature distributions outside the region of momentum mixing are governed by the
advective and dispersive field of the receiving waterbody.  The temperature distribution in
the intermediate region can be estimated no more precisely than the detail with which the
velocity field and dispersive field can be specified for inclusion in the heat conservation
relation, Equation (4.15).  The velocity field is no longer dictated by discharge characteris-
tics but must be inferred from the equations of motion applied to large segments of the
waterbody.

          Relative to the intermediate temperature distributions, the initial temperature
distribution determined by momentum mixing acts like an extension of a thermal plant condenser.
The distribution resulting from initial mixing, either by surface or submerged discharges,
gives the source distribution to be used as one boundary condition in the heat continuity
relation.   When a large fraction of dilution is achieved by momentum mixing, there is little
to be accomplished in the intermediate mixing processes.
                                              191

-------
          In order to provide relationships for establishing the relative size of plant
discharges to waterbody characteristics, Edinger and Polk  (1969) have sumnarized solutions to
the heat conservation relation assuming lateral, and lateral and vertical dispersion of heat
from a point source into a uniform current.  These relationships are represented as the surface
area within a given temperature excess contour, in order to provide a rapid method for analyzing
large amounts of observational water temperature data.  With such an oversimplified representa-
tion of the velocity field, dispersion, and boundary conditions, the surface area within con-
tours is about as detailed a description of the temperature distribution as is practical.  For
a three-dimensional distribution the scaling relation between surface area and temperature
excess is approximately
                                            0.496  j                                      (4.22)


Here  A  is the surface area contained within a contour of temperature excess   9  ,  9_  is the
temperature excess after momentum mixing, and  Aj,^  is a scaling area given as

                                                  n 3/2
in which  Qp  is the dilution flow after Jet entrainment,  U  is the uniform current velocity,
Dy  is the lateral dispersion coefficient, and  Dz  is the vertical dispersion coefficient.
In the case where there is no momentum mixing at the discharge,  Q_  and  6p  would be the
plant pumping rate and condenser rise respectively.  For a two-dimensional, distribution which
is vertically mixed the scaling relationships become


                                       -A. - 0.168 (£-)~3                                 (4.24)
where the scaling area  A^ • is defined as

                                                      Q3
                                             °-715 -
                                                          3                                 -
                                                    y U2 d3


where  flp ,  Q  ,  Dy , and  D  are as previously specified and  d  is the thickness of the
vertically mixed water column.  In the above scaling relations, it is significant to note that
the area increases with the 3/2 power of the plant pumping rate for the three-dimensional case
and with the cube of the plant pumping rate for the two-dimensional case.

          The vertically mixed case was extended to include the influence of surface heat
dissipation and it was found that there was little reduction in area for contours of tempera-
ture excess greater than 0.2 9p .  A similar conclusion on the relative influence of surface
cooling during initial and Intermediate mixing stages has been reached by Prltchard (1970).

          The three-dimensional Intermediate mixing relation was extended to include the cross-
sectional area within a temperature excess contour as a function of distance from the discharge.
These relations indicate that the section area within an isotherm should increase as the
                                              192

-------
ln(8p/8)  at each cross section, which agrees with the data plots of Lawler and Leporati (1968)
for a thermal discharge on the tidal reaches of the Hudson River.

          Description of surface area within a temperature excess contour represents the present
empirical detail for scaling  large heat  sources to receiving waterbody size.  A unique relation-
ship between initial and intermediate mixing relations can be developed for the two-dimensional
cases which shows the area  A  and the  temperature excess  6m  where the two match.  Beginning
with Equation  (4.20), the "width" of the two-dimensional jet can be defined as

                                              Q
                                      b(x)  =-2   (*/x)                                (4.26)
the distance  from the discharge. to a  8 (L)   contour  is given by
                                         L =  xo,  <8p/eL>2                                  <4'27>
and the surface area  in  this  contour becomes
                                                                                          (4-28)
 and                                 eL/6p = (x01Q0/U0d)* ^                             (4.29)

 Now,  Equation (4.24)  gives the intermediate surface area for a two-dimensional distribution.
 Equating (4.24)  to (4.29), the area  A   where jet dilution matches intermediate mixing is
 found as


                              A^ = (2.07 x 10"4) Q* U^ D'4 U"8d'9xo^                      (4.30)

 The temperature excess around this area, from (4.29), would be
                                     9m = y*>«VDod>  Am                               <4'31>


 Thus the area at which two-dimensional jet mixing matches two-dimensional intermediate mixing
 increases as the ninth power of the plant pumping rate  QQ  and as the cube of the jet velocity
 U   which are two variables at the control of the designer.  This makes the question of design-
  o
 ing a condenser cooling water system for low  QQ  and high  8   or  high  QO  and low  6   one
 one of the most important facing the industry today.  The biologist concerned about organism
 entrainment and pump damage would probably prefer a low  QQ  (L. L. Jensen, personal communi-
 cations) .  Similiar relations can be developed for the three-dimensional cases once the form of
 the lateral temperature equation is assumed.

           Other analytic studies of intermediate mixing have been conducted.  Wada (1967)  has
 provided a numerical integration of the heat conservation relation for an assumed uniform  cur-
 rent, a temperature-density dependency on the dispersive terms, a specified ambient temperature

                                               193

-------
 stratification downstream of the  discharge,  and rectangular discharge boundary  configuration.
 Pritchard and Carter (1965)  have  predicted  the  temperature  excess  distributions based on in  situ
 dye measurements by.assuming similarity between the conservation of dye  and  conservation of
 excess heat.   These predictions were  later  compared to prototype conditions  by  Carter (1968).

          The amount of mixing that can be  achieved in a  waterbody of finite extent  is
 determined by large-scale circulation.   In  the  simple  case  of a river, for example,  the  upper
 limit to dilution is set by  the river flow.   In tidal  and estuarine situations  the detail with
 which the Cully mixed conditions  can  be defined depends on  the detail with which the large-
 scale tidal circulation is modeled.
 3.4    LARGE-SCALE TEMPERATURE DISTRIBUTIONS

           Problems of formulating large-scale  temperature  distributions  in  estuaries  have been
 discussed in Sections 1 and 2 of this chapter.   This  discussion concerns  the  superposition  of
 temperature excess due to a single source in large-scale models.   It  is  at  this  large scale
 that dissipation of excess heat  to the atmosphere  becomes  important.   However, depending on
 the  relative size of a thermal discharge to  large-scale circulation,  the  fully mixed  tempera-
 ture excess will usually be negligible compared to the  temperature excess in  the  initial and
 intermediate mixing regions.

           Analysis of large-scale temperature  distributions  presumes  the  existence and verifi-
 cation of a water quality model  for other water quality parameters such as  salt,  dissolved
 oxygen or BOD.   The spatial and  temporal detail with  which excess  heat can  be modeled is pre-
 determined by the nature  of the  existing water quality  model.   There  is no  independent tempera-
 ture  distribution model since heat obeys the same  conservation relations, at  least in the
 advective and dispersive  processes, as the other water  quality parameters.  Exceptions have
 been  discussed in Sections 1 and 2 where it  is indicated,  for  example, that a vertically homo-
 geneous or sectlonally homogeneous salt distribution  does  not  necessarily imply £ priori a
 similar vertical distribution of temperature.

           Explicit, but simplified, continuity relations for a heat source  relative to large-
 scale distributions can be written for the sectionally  homogeneous and the  two-layered
 segmented cases discussed in Section  2.   This  is possible  because  the advective terms in these
 models can be inferred.   Empirical requirements  for inserting  heat sources  in segmented models
 are examined in tills section.  For geometrically complex large-scale  models,  the  excess tempera-
 ture  distribution after intermediate  mixing  becomes the source distribution,  and  if the large-
 scale model Includes the  details  of velocity and dispersion  over the  scale  of intermediate
 mixing then the source  distribution is  determined by  initial mixing conditions.

           Consider the  sectionally homogeneous  case.  The  excess heat balance is  given in
 Equation  (4.16).   Assuming that  the excess heat  balance is averaged over  a  time period so
 that  the  local heat  storage term  Is negligible,  the "steady-state" heat balance for a  short
 segment of the estuary becomes

                                 Q  »i -  8_r(oD1) MJ--WK8                              (4.32)
                                    ax    ax'-      axj     pcp

where  Q  Is the advective  flow through  the  segment found by averaging the product of  cross-

                                              194

-------
sectional area and velocity over  the  same  time  period  that makes  the  heat storage  term
negligible.  Q  is often taken as the freshwater  inflow.  It  is implicit that  additional  cross-
product terms  «u^9'>)  are now  incorporated in  the longitudinal dispersion coefficient  as a
result of this averaging.  If it  is further assumed that  Q   and   aDj  are constant over  a
segment near the source (located  at   x - tg ),  then the time-averaged sectionally  homogeneous
heat balance equation has  the solution near  x  =  ls of

                                  e =  91ea(x-*«> + 62eb(at-*«)                              (4.33)


where
                           a = %[Q/°DI'+ 7(Q/fD1)2 + (4WK/pcpoDi)]                        (4.34)

and

                                                                                          (4.35)
and where   Sj   and  92   are constants of integration.  For x > ls ,  BI - 0  for  9  to decrease
with distance  and

                                   8 = a8eb(x"ts)  for   x > ts                           (4.36)

where   9S   is  the fully mixed sectionally homogeneous temperature near  x » -ts  which is yet
to be  evaluated.   Similarly for  x <  ls ,  82 - 0  for  9  to decay away from the source,
hence

                                   e = e.ea(lt'*«)  for   x < ts                           (4.37)

The  rate at which heat is discharged at a source  Hs  must be just equal to the rate at which
heat is advected and dispersed upstream and downstream, assuming no heat dissipation over  the
area required to achieve complete mixing.  Since there is no net advection of heat through the
sectionally homogeneous segment, the heat balance relative to the source becomes

                                                                )                         (4.38)
 and using Equation (4.36) and (4.37) to evaluate the upstream and downstream gradients, then

                                      Hs »  pCpD! 88(a - b)                                (*-39)

 or

                                 Qs	"S       	                            (4.40)
                                      pcpQ/l + (4WoDjK/pcpQ2)


 which relates source strength  HS  and fully mixed  temperature excess   6g  .  In  this case,  the

                                               195

-------
fully mixed temperature excess  8S  represents the limit on mixing that can be achieved by the
initial and intermediate process.  Thus, in the end, the initial and Intermediate mixing
processes cannot be completely independent of surface heat exchange.

          Sectionally homogeneous relationships, similar to those above but modified for net
downstream advection and upstream boundary reflection, were applied by Edinger and Geyer (1968)
to a thermal discharge in a narrow tidal embayment.  Results of this analysis, shown in Figures
4.5-4.7, are presented in terms of dlmensionless parameters for ease of scaling to different
plant and embayment conditions.  The advective flux could be explicitly identified with the
plant pumping rate since the plant intake was from a source other than the embayment receiving
the discharge.  The temperature rise was measured from the equilibrium temperature rather than
the temperature distribution before addition of excess heat because of the significant change
in the advective field due to the discharge.  It was found that the "steady-state" sectionally
homogeneous heat balance matched mean monthly temperature averages of weekly observations
during the July period for two different plant loadings.  Considering the number of assumptions
Involved in arriving at the sectionally homogeneous relations and the uncertainty of the time-
averaging procedure involved, Equation (4.40) can be considered at best a crude estimate of
fully mixed temperature excess.
                                                           SCALE (FT)
                    Fig.  4.5    Location map,  power plant discharge area.
                                From J.  E.  Edinger  and J.  C.  Geyer,  Analyzing
                                Steam Electric Power Plant Discharges,  Proc.
                                ASCE. 94, No.  SA 4  (August 1968),  pp.  6TF521.
                                Used wTFh permission of the American Society
                                of Civil Engineers.

                                              196

-------
                    • OBSERVATIONS FOR 200
                    a OBSERVATIONS FOR kOC
                  I	I
                  O-1*     0.6     0.8      1.0
         NONDIMENSIONAL UPSTREAM DISTANCE, •£-


(a)  Upstream temperature  distributions.
           • OBSERVATIONS FOR 200 MW
           a OBSERVATIONS FOR W)0 HM
             J	    J	1
             J           3

NONDIMENSIONAL FLOW RATE. o,^c,/w2 ox
                                                  (b)  Initial  temperature rise ratio  as
                                                       function of plant discharge rate.
                                                             •OBSERVATIONS  FOR 200 MW

                                                             A OBSERVATIONS  FOR 400 MW

0.1
   0.1      0.2      0.4  0.6    1.0
                                                                            kO   60   100
                                    VALUE OF r= —
                                               W 0,d
                (c)  Downstream curves of constant  temperature rise
                     ratio  as  function of nondimensional coordinates.
           Fig.  4.6   Nondimensional forms of  one-dimensional analysis.
                       From  J.  E.  Edinger and J.  C.  Geyer, Analyzing
                       Steam Electric Power Plant Discharges, Proc. ASCE
                       9U, No.  SA 4 (August 1968),  pp.  611-623"!  Used"
                       with  permission of the American Society of Civil
                       Engineers.
                                        197

-------
                                     Table 4.2

                    Mean monthly temperatures  at Intake and in
                     receiving embayment (degrees Fahrenheit).
                          After Edinger and Geyer (1968).
Location
Intake, Tj
Station A
Station B
Station C
Station D
Station E
Station F
Station G
Plant Loading, 200 Mw
23 x 10° cu ft per day
May
70.5
68.8
69.0
70.0
70.0
69.0
69.0
68.5
June
77.8
80.0
80.0
81.5
80.8
79.8
79.8
79.0
July
78.1
81.3
81.8
83.4
82.8
81.4
81.3
80.0
August
77.5
81.0
80.9
81.4
82.4
81.3
80.9
78.9
September
70.5
73.5
73.3
74.3
75.5
74.7
73.5
72.5
Plant Loading, 400 Mw
46 x 10** cu ft per day
May
61.8
70.5
70.5
71.8
71.5
68.3
68.0
66.5
June
74.3
79.5
80.2
81.5
81.8
80.0
79.0
76.0
July
78.2
81.8
82.0
83.5
85.2
84.7
83.8
82.0
August
76.0
79.3
76.6
81.9
83.2
82.7
80.5
79.7
September
66.5
68.0
68.5
72.3
74.0
71.3
71.3
70.0
   10
•**   -
U>   6

tt
a.
a.
                              I
                 •F ITT CO CURVE FOR 200 MM
                 •FITTED CURVE FOR UOO MM
                 •PREDICTED CURVE FOR «*JO
                                          MW FROM 200 HU DATA
                     J_
                                      I
                                              I
                                                   • OBSERVATIONS FOR 200 MW
                                                   A OBSERVATIONS FOR 400 MM
                                                      I
              '        2        34       5
              DISTANCE FROM  CLOSED  END  OF  EMBAYMENT
 678
(THOUSANDS OF FT)
      Fig.  4.7    Longitudinal temperature distributions for case study.
                  From J. E. Edinger and J. C. Geyer, Analyzing Steam
                  Electric Power Plant Discharges. Proc. ASCE. 94, No. SA 4
                  (August 1968), pp. 611-623.  Used with permission of the
                  American Society of Civil Engineers.
                                      198

-------
                                          Table 4.3
                             Parameters from fitted data.  After
                                  Edinger and Geyer (1968).
Parameters
Plant pumping rate
Qp (cu ft per day)
Distance to closed end
L (ft)
Thermal exchange coefficient
K (Btu ft per day per °F)
Upstream apparent diffusivity
D2 (sq ft per day)
Downstream apparent diffusivity
D.J (sq ft per day)
200 Mw
operation
26 x 106
3,900
155
7.0 x 106
3.76 x 106
400 Mw
operation
52 x 106
5,100
144
10.0 x 106
4.6 x 106
          Magnitudes of fully mixed temperature excess given by Equation (4.40) for the
Delaware River-Estuary based on values of longitudinal diffusivity and river geometry tabu-
lated by Pence et al. (1968) are shown in Figure 4.8.  The result is given in terms of °F rise
per 10" Btu hr~^ of waste heat rejection and is presented here only to indicate the magnitude
of heat sources relative to a particular waterbody, which has been the subject of discussion
elsewhere in this report.  The transition from dilution by river flow alone to that provided
by dispersion and increased geometry with distance is illustrated.  A more satisfactory esti-
mate of fully mixed concentrations would be based on Equation (2.148) of Chapter II which
accounts for velocity variations within a tidal cycle and eliminates the difficulty of inter-
preting the temporal averages of  Q  and  D^ .

          For segmented and multilayered models, as discussed in Section 2.2 of this chapter,
Equations (4.10) and (4.11), the source flux ( Hs/pcp  in these equations) is added to the
heat balance for the segment at the point of discharge in a manner similar to that indicated
by Pritchard (1967).  Implied are the conditions that (1) initial mixing and intermediate
mixing are complete within this segment, (2) momentum entrainment only influences circulation
within the segment but not across segment boundaries, and (3) intake-to-discharge circulation
takes place within the same segment.  The first condition might be satisfied empirically if
the surface area of the segment is larger than required to give the average segment tempera-
ture rise based on the intermediate distribution relationships of Section 3.3.  The second and
third conditions are related to modification of the overall circulation pattern by the large
volume flow rate of a thermal source.  An imputed circulation pattern based on the continuity
of salt cannot be readjusted by mass continuity relations alone, but will require additional
approximations based on momentum conservation.  However, the second condition might be satis-
fied if it can be assured that the flow required to dilute the condenser temperature rise to

                                              199

-------
                               10   20   30   ttO   50    60
                                      MILES FROM TRENTON
70
80 90
                  Fig. 4.8     Fully mixed  temperature at point of discharge
                              for  a single plant  at any location.   Based on
                              Delaware  River-Estuary data  of  Pence  et al.  (1968)
the fully mixed temperature rise of the segment is much less than the total advection into the
segment.  The third condition may not be physically possible in the case of a submerged intake
and surface discharge, each in separate segments, or In the case of a submerged buoyant dis-
charge, but if the plant pumping rate is small compared to the vertical flux between the
segments it might be neglected.  It will be necessary, however, to ensure that buoyant con-
vection due to combined temperature-salinity density differences between the intake and
discharge presents no problem.
3.5   PHYSICAL HYDRAULIC MODELING OF THERMAL DISCHARGES

          The inability to provide sufficient detail of the velocity field in segments of a
waterbody near a thermal plant site has lead to the use of physical hydraulic models to simu-
late intermediate and initial mixing conditions.  Principles and practices of hydraulic modeling
are discussed thoroughly in Chapter V.  Comparison of model results to prototype conditions for
a number of thermal discharges have been presented by Ackers (1969).  Problems of hydraulic
model construction and calibration for thermal discharges are discussed by Jeffers et al. (1969).

                                              200

-------
          A detailed comparison of model results and analytic descriptions of initial and
intermediate mixing processes of a thermal discharge have been presented by Harleman and
Stolzenbach (1969).  The model is scaled according to a densimetrie Froude number criterion,
a. beach slope and discharge channel aspect ratio criterion based on the work of Wiegel (1964),
and a surface cooling criterion based on the results of Hayashi and Shuto (1967).   The Froude
criterion establishes the velocity and depth scale  (V  • h//2) ,  and the surface  cooling cri-
                                                                         o y o
terion used in this study establishes the length and depth scale  (Lf ° h   ) .  With distortion
in the model the slope criterion of Wiegel cannot be satisfied.  Results of the  model are com-
pared to the initial mixing behavior of a three-dimensional jet (where dilution  increases linearly
with distance) and it is found that jet mixing dominates' to a distance of thirty times the dis-
charge width.  Beyond this distance, where temperature rise is about two-tenths  the condenser
rise, it is concluded that surface cooling begins to be important.

          Future progress in the quantification of the complex temperature distributions
surrounding thermal discharges requires a combination of hydraulic and analytic modeling
coupled with prototype studies.  In the past, analysis has dictated the scaling of hydraulic
model results to prototype conditions, but it appears that the future direction must be rein-
forcement and verification of analytic solutions (which are now becoming quite complex) by
hydraulic modeling and then extension to more variable prototype conditions through analytic
methods.
                                             201

-------
                                         REFERENCES
Abraham, G., 1960:  Jet diffusion in liquid of greater density.   Proc. ASCE, 86, No.  HY 6.

Abraham, G., 1965:  Horizontal jets in stagnant fluid of other density.   Proc. ASCE.  91.
          No. HY 4.

Abraham, G., and R. Kondstall, 1969:  Hind influence upon cooling water circulation.   Proc.
          ASCE. 95, No. PO 1.

Ackers, P.,  1969:  Modeling of heated water discharges.  In  Engineering Aspects  of  Thermal
          Pollution. Krenkel and Parker  (Ed.), Vanderbilt University Press.

Albertson, H. L.,  ¥. B. Dai, R. A. Jensen, and H.  Rouse, 1948:   Diffusion of submerged jets.
           Proc. ASCE. 2i-

Baines, H. D.,  1950:  Discussion of diffusion of  submerged jets. Trans.  ASCE,  115.

Barr,  D.  I.  H.,  1958:   A hydraulic model study  of heat dissipation  at Kincardine Power Station
           Inst.  Civ.  Engrs.,  Proc..  10.

Barr,  D.  I.  H.,  1963a:   Model simulation of vertical mixing in stratified flowing water.
           The Engineer. 215.

Barr,  D.  I.  H.,  1963b:   Densimetric  exchange flow in rectangular channels, Part I:   Review and
           relevance to model design;  Part II:  Some observations of the  structure of lock
           exchange flow.  La Houllle Blanche, JjJ (7).

Barr,  D.  I.  H.,  1967a:   Part III,  Large-scale experiments.   La Houille Blanche. 22 (16).

Barr,  D.  I.  H.,  1967b:   Discussion of surface discharge of horizontal warm water jet.
           Proc.  ASCE. 93, No. PO 1.

Bolieau,  C.  W.,  1959:  Hydraulics  of circulating systems.   Proc. ASCE. 85. No.  PO 1.

Brady, D. K., W.  L. Graves,  and J.  C.  Geyer.  1969:  Surface heat exchange at power plant
           cooling lakes.  Elison Electric Institute Report No. 69-901, New York, November 1969.

Carter, H.  H.,  1968:  The distribution of excess temperature from a heated discharge in an
           estuary.  CBI Tech.  Kept.  44,  Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md.

Carter, H.  H.,  1969:  A preliminary  report on the characteristics of a heated jet discharged
           horizontally  into a transverse current, Part I - Constant depth.  Technical Report
           Ho. 61, Chesapeake Bay Institute, The Johns Hopkins University.

Cederwall, K.,  1968:  Hydraulics of marine waste-water disposal.  Kept.  No. 2,  Chalmers
           Institute of Technology, Hydraulics Division, Goteburg, Sweden.

                                              202

-------
Chellis, R. D., and E. Ireland, 1959:  Site selection for a steam power plant.  Proc. ASCE,
          J35, No. PO 1.

Cheney, W. 0., and G. V. Richards,  1965:  Ocean temperature measurements for power plant
          design.  Proe. ASCE, Coastal Engineering Santa Barbara Specialty Conference, Oct. 1965.

Dake, J. M. K. , and D. R. F. Harleman, 1969:  Thermal stratification in lakes:  Analytical and
          laboratory studies.  Water  Resources Research, _5, No. 2.

Dedow, H. R. A., 1965:  The  control of hydraulic models.  The Engineer, 219.

Edinger, J. E., 1969:  Cooling of  thermal power plants.  Discussion in Engineering Aspects of
          Thermal Pollution, Krenkel  and Parker (Ed.), Vanderbilt University Press.

Edinger, J. E., D. W..Duttwieler,  and J. C. Geyer, 1968:  The response of water temperatures
          to meteorological  conditions.  Water Resources Research, 4^ No. 5.

Edinger, J. E. , and  J. C. Geyer,  1965:  Heat  exchange in the environment.  Edison Electric
          Institute, Rept. No. 65-902, New York.

Edinger, J. E., and  J. C. Geyer,  1968:  Analyzing  steam electric power plant discharges.
          Proc. ASCE,  94, No. SA  4.

Edinger, J. E., and  E. M. Polk,  1969:  Initial mixing of thermal discharges  into a uniform
          current.   Water Center  Rept. No.  1, Vanderbilt University.

Fan, L., 1967:  Turbulent buoyant jets  into  stratified  or  flowing  ambient fluids.  Keck Lab
          Report, No.  KH-R-15, California Institute  of  Technology.

Fan, L., and N. H. Brooks,  1966:   Discussion of  horizontal jets in stagnant  fluid  of other
          density.   Proc. ASCE,  92, No. HY 2.

Fan, L., and N. H. Brooks,  1968:   Numerical  solutions  of buoyant jet problems.   Keck Lab
          Report, No.  KH-R-18,  California Institute of Technology.

Frankel, R.  J.,  and  J. D. Cumming, 1965:   Turbulent mixing phenomena of ocean outfalls.
           Proc. ASCE,  91, No.  SA 2.

Frazer,  W. ,  D.  I. H.  Barr,  and A. A.  Smith,  1968:   A hydraulic model study of heat dissipation
           at Longannet Power Station.  Inst. Civil Engrs., Proc., 39.

Goedjen, M., R. M. Collins,  and J. P. Roche, 1959:  305,000 KW extension to the Fisk Steam
          Electric Station.   Proc. ASCE,  J55, No.  PO 1.

Hansen,  D.  V.,  and M.  Rattray,  1965:   Gravitational circulation in straits and estuaries.
           J. Mar. Res. ,  23.

Harleman,  D.  R.  F.,  and R.  A.  Elder, 1965:  Withdrawal from two-layered stratified flows.
           Proc.  ASCE, 91,  No.  HY 4.
                                               203

-------
Harleman, D. R. F., and K. D. Stolzenbach, 1967:  A model of thermal  stratification produced
          by condenser cooling water discharge.  M.I.T. Hydro.  Lab. Rept. No.  107.

Harleman, D. R. F., and K. D. Stolzenbach, 1969:  A model study of proposed  condenser water
          discharge configurations for the Pilgram Nuclear Power Station at  Plymouth,
          Massachusetts.  M.I.T. Hydro. Lab. Report. No. 113.

Hart, W. E., 1961:  Jet discharge into a fluid with a density gradient.  Proc. ASCE.  87.
          No. HY 6.

Hayashi, T., and N. Shuto,  1967:  Diffusion of warm water jets  discharged horizontally at the
          water surface.  Proc., 12th Cong. Int. Assoc. Hyd. Res., 4,  Colorado State University,
          Fort Collins.

Hayashi, T., and N. Shuto,  1968:  Diffusion of warm cooling water discharged from a power plant.
          Abstracts,  Coastal Engineering Conference, The Institute of Civil  Engineers, London
           Session  AVI.

Hayashi, T., N.  Shuto,  and  K. Kawakami,  1967:   Basic  study of  the diffusion  of warm water jets
           discharged  from power plants  into bays.  Coastal Engineering in  Japan.  Japan Soc.
           Civ.  Eng.,  JlO.

 Jaffrey, L.  J.,  and I.  M. Gardiner,  1965:   Studies in field  and model of cooling  water
           circulation in Hong Kong Harbour.   Proc. Eleventh  Cong..  I.A.H.R., Leningrad.

 Jeffers, F.  J.,  J. C. Geyer, and L.  C.  Neale,  1969:   Design  of condenser cooling  water system
           for a nuclear power plant  located on a large estuary.  ASME Reprint No. 69-WA/PTC-l.

 Jen, Y., R.  L.  Wiegel,  and  I. Mobarek,  1966:   Surface discharge of horizontal warm-water  jet.
           Proc.  ASCE. 92, No. PO 2.

 Lawler, J.  P.,  and J. L.  Leporati, 1968:   Receiving water  temperature distributions from  power
           plant thermal discharges.   Proc.. Soc. Water Resources and Pollution Control Cong.,
           Chapel Hill,  North Carolina,  Aug. 1968.

Lean,  G. H., and A. F.  Whillock, 1965:   The behaviour  of a warm-water layer  flowing over  still
          water.   Proc..  Eleventh Cong..  I.A.H.R., Leningrad.

Mariner, L. T., and W. A. Hunsucker, 1959:  Ocean cooling water systems  for  two thermal plants.
          Proc. ASCE. 85, No. PO 4.

Owen, W., 1969:  A study  of  the physical hydrography of the Patuxent  River and its estuary.
          CBI Tech. Rep.  53, Ref. 69-6,  Johns Hopkins  University, Baltimore, Md.

Pence,  G. D., J. M. Jeglic,  and R. V. Thomann, 1968:  Time varying dissolved oxygen model.
          Proc. ASCE. 94, No. SA 2.

Phillips, 0. M., 1966:  The  Dynamics of the Upper Ocean.  Cambridge University Press, pp. 222-235.

Price,  W. A., and M. P. Kendrick, 1962:  Density currents in estuary  models.  La  Houille
          Blanche. .5 (10).

                                              204

-------
Pritchard, D. W.,  1955:  Estuarine circulation patterns.  Proc. ASCE, JU  Separate No. 717.

Pritchard, D. W.,  1958:  The equations of mass continuity and salt continuity in estuaries.
          J. Mar.  Res.. 17.

Pritchard, D. W.,  1967:  Dispersion and flushing of pollutants in the estuarine environment.
          ASCE Cong, on Water Resources, Reprint No. 566, Oct. 1967.

Pritchard, D. W.,  1970:  Personal communications.

Pritchard, D. W.,  and H. H. Carter, 1965:  On prediction of the distribution of excess
          temperature from a heated discharge in an estuary.  CBI Tech. Rept. No. 33, Johns
          Hopkins  University, Baltimore, Md.

Rigter, B. P., 1970:  Density induced return currents in outlet channels.  Proc. ASCE, 96,
          No. HY 2.

Silberman, E., 1967:  Discussion of surface discharge of horizontal warm-water jet.   Proc. ASCE,
          93, No.  PO 1.

Spencer, R. W.,  and J. Bruce, 1960:  Cooling water for steam electric stations on tide water.
          Proc.  ASCE. J56, No. PO 3.

Stankiewicz, E.  J., 1958:  Water supply to thermal power plants.  Proc. ASCE, 84, No. PO 6.

Tamai, N., R. L. Wiegel, and G. Tornberg, 1969:  Horizontal surface discharge of warm water
          jets.   Proc. ASCE. 95, No. PO 2.

Townsend, A. A., 1956:  The Structure of Turbulent Shear Flows.  Cambridge University Press,
          pp. 172-193.

Wada, A., 1967a:  Study on recirculation of cooling water of power  station sited on  a bay.
          Japan Soc. Civ. Erigrs., 10.

Wada, A., 1967b:  A study on phenomena of flow and thermal diffusion caused by outfall cooling
          water.  Proc., Tenth Conference on Coastal Engineering, _2> ASCE.

Weight, R. H., 1958:  Ocean cooling water systems for 800 MW power  station.  Proc. ASCE. 84,
          No. PO 6.

Wiegel, R. L., 1964:  Oceanographical Engineering. Englewood Cliffs, N. J., Prentice-Hall.
          Chapter 16.

Wiegel, R. L., I.  Morabek, and Y. Jen, 1964:  Discharge of warm water jet over sloping bottom.
          Hyd. Eng. Lab. Report No. HEL No. 3-4, University of California, Nov. 1964.

Wiegel, R. L., I.  Mobarek, and Y. Jen, 1966:  Discharge of warm water jet over sloping bottom.
          Modern Trends in Hydraulic Engineering Research. Golden Jubilee Symposia, g, Central
          Water and Power Research Station, Poona, India.
                                              205

-------
Wood, I. R., and D. R. Wilkinson, 1967:  Discussion of surface discharge of horizontal warm-
          water jet.  Proc. ASCE. 93, No. PO 1.

Yevdjevich, V. M., 1966:  Diffusion of slot jets with finite orifice length-width ratios.
          Hydraulic Papers, Colorado State University, Fort Collins, Colorado.
                                              206

-------
                                          DISCUSSION
E0INGER:      My approach was to begin with the assumption that there is no single water
   temperature model for an estuary, and proceed to look at how many different formulations
   can be developed from continuity relations.  It is recognized that we cannot determine the
   temperature distribution in an estuary in any more detail than we know the velocity field,
   both temporally and spatially, hence the temperature models are very dependent on dynamic
   models.  In the first two sections are discussed large-scale natural temperature distribu-
   tions with ambient conditions at a river and ocean end and surface heat exchange but no
   major sources in the middle.  So the argument is that, first of all, we consider that the
   heat conservation relation and the salt conservation relation will be the same in the advec-
   tive, storage and dispersive terms, and this will lead to some similarity between salinity
   distributions and temperature distributions, and any deviation in this similarity will be
   related then to surface heat exchange and a number of other factors.  The fact is here that
   you have the same transport relationships, and the boundary condition of zero salinity at
   the river end can be made compatible to zero enthalpy at the river end by using the river
   end temperature as a. base temperature from which to make your similarity arguments.  The
   next step is to superimpose upon this, then, what we think might happen with incorporating
   surface heat exchange.  This then lets us intuit or sketch out what we might expect for
   longitudinal temperature distributions.  These are shown on Figure 4.3.

              We then come to  two very important problems that make heat difficult to handle
   in the analysis of temperature distribution.  The first is the problem of attenuation of
   shortwave radiation with depth and  through  the water  column.  Most of our knowledge on the
   relationships of shortwave  radiation attenuation  and  vertical temperature structure is
   presently derived from freshwater  lake  type models.   The  fact is,  though, in some  situations,
   with high salt concentrations  in deep layers  and  even in  winter months, we  can have high
   temperatures in lower ^layers  due to absorption of shortwave  radiation.

              The second  problem is what do we do with the  surface boundary  condition necessary
   to account for attenuation  of shortwave radiation through the  surface in  a  vertically vary-
   ing  temperature structure.   I have  written in Equation (4.6) a  fairly general  statement  to
   show that  the rate at  which heat has to be transported away from the water  surface is
   related  to the vertical  dispersion at  the  water surface,  as  well  as some  buoyant  convection
   which is related  to  the  velocity field.   This,  I  might point out,  is following the discus-
   sions that Phillips  brings  to bear on the  problem of vertical  convection  at the surface.
   It becomes clear  that  if for any reason we can assume heat uniformly mixed  through the
   vertical  in  the water column,  there is  no  problem as far as  temperature prediction is con-
   cerned.   The question is whether this  is valid.   It seems to me that we are going to  have
   to be incorporating in a temperature model, particularly when we  want detail  in the verti-
   cal  temperature  structure,  some type of computational process,  similar to that used by Dake
   and  Harleman,  to account for convection of heat near the water  surface.   In the case  of the
   estuary,  we  are  going to have to make  the  convective computations  dependent on salt  con-
   centration as well as temperature,  but  it  won't be  too much of  a  problem, because I do not
    think we are going to affect the salt distribution  that much in the initial calculations.
                                               207

-------
              The third section of this  chapter deals with temperature distributions due to
   large heat sources.   Generally we have  discovered that we have to consider three spatial
   scales in classifying present analytic  techniques.   One is an initial mixing region near
   the discharge which is a function of  discharge  design.   Secondly, there is an intermediate
   region where the heat is tending toward the larger scale distribution.  Third, there is the
   large-scale temperature distribution  which we might  consider to be the longitudinal and
   vertical temperature distribution resulting from the large heat source.

              these three regions then,  right at this stage, are described by independent
   analytic methods.  I think we are in  a  situation where we need some simple scaling relation-
   ships to tell us how big or small each  region is in  a particular type of water body.  We
   find that most of the research that has been done and published in this field has not been
   directed explicitly towards high volume, high momentum, low concentration discharges like
   we have with heat.  That is, for initial mixing of discharges, most of the work has been
   directed towards sewage discharges  which have low volume, very high concentrations, that
   require dilutions in the order of a hundred or  a thousand to one, and with heat we are not
   looking for much more than five or  ten  to one in the way of dilution.  Also not truch of the
   work has been done In the field directly with power plants themselves.

RATTRAY:      The part of this that I  have had a chance to look at here,  I go along pretty
   well with.  These segmented models  bother me, but I'm not the only one.

EDINGER:      They do me, too.  Well,  this is  a fairly common one that is used, and the thing
   that I am pointing out here is that it is not too difficult a trick to turn this into a
   temperature model if you want.  We  don't have to derive a new segmented model if we accept
   this one,  you see.

RATTRAY:      There is one place I had trouble on  something that seems to be fairly comnonly
   understood and maybe I don't understand.  And that is  in salt-wedge estuaries.  It is in
   here and other places too, about net upward advection  out of the salt wedge.  I just don't
   really have a very good feel for that.   I suspect the  salt exchange between the wedge and
   the fresh water is a practically negligible quantity.  That's what I am asking.

PRITCHARD:    Depending upon what you define as a  salt-wedge estuary.  If you take something
   that doesn't exist and call it a salt-wedge estuary, you might be right.  But if you take
   the real systems which we classify as salt-wedge, like the Mississippi, then you have the
   water surface, the bottom, and the wedge coining in here as a fairly well-defined gradient
   in salinity.  The main difference between a salt-wedge and a moderately mixed estuary is
   that there is no dilution of water in the wedge.  That is, this  is ocean concentration all
   the way up the mouth and is defined almost like a front, but an  exchange does occur with
   a transport of salt into the fresh water,  and you can  see that gradient, the  salinity
   increasing.

              From his flume work, Keulegan showed at this interface there is a  velocity dif-
   ference between the underlying wedge and the top layer, and you  get interfacial waves, and
   these Interfacial waves break.  They always break upwards, so even that though  this  looks
   like turbulence you are really transporting both salt  and water.  You find the wedge is
   constant for constant river flow, and since you are passing salt upwards you've  got  to have
   flow inwards.  Admittedly, this is  very much smaller.   It's like equal to the river  flow
   or something like that, rather than several times the  river flow.  That is, the  volume of
                                              208

-------
    water coming in at the ocean end in the wedge is not an order of magnitude larger than the
    river flow as it is many moderately mixed estuaries.

RATTRAY:       I just wonder how good the data are on that.   I have tried to get Mississippi
    River data.

PRITCHARD:    Most of this is from the Mississippi model, in fact.

VLASTELICIA:  Have these waves been observed in the model breaking?

PRITCHARD:    They've been observed in the flume.  The original work was done by Keulegan, his
    study of instability in stratified flows.  And it depends upon your terminology.  I just
    don't know of any natural environment in which the salt-wedge comes in completely so that
    you have no gradient in salinity In the upper layer.  Now it's true that for very low
    river flows, that salt-wedge goes up the Mississippi for a hundred-some miles and you are
    taking out fresh water out over the top of it.  If you measure the salinity of it, it is
    slowly increasing seaward over the wedge.

RATTRAY:      The rate of that increase is what really worries me, because if you talk about
    it as an advective flux, it should be fairly rapid.  If it is a molecular diffusive flux,
    it should be very slow.

PRITCHARD:    It's a matter of definition.  And I define an advective flux as where you pass
    both water and salt, as distinct from where you just transport salt.

RATTRAY:      It is possible to work out a balance that works very well in predicting salt-
    wedge shape and intrusion with nothing but molecular friction stresses at that boundary.
    So I don't know, because I haven't seen  good  data,  but I raise the question.

EDINGER:       The point of  it is that I don't think  it  depends upon  the reliability of the
    model,  or whether we believe the existence of the salt-wedge  estuary or not, but  that there
    Is a  similarity between temperature and  salt.  The  fact  of it is that we  certainly shouldn't
    be surprised to have longitudinal temperature distributions  in an estuary,  of what magni-
    tude  I  am not sure yet, but I think at least we  should expect it to vary  seasonally.  There
    will be times when there will be maximum temperatures and minimum temperatures  throughout
    the longitudinal length, and this is mainly  what I  am trying  to  spell out.  As  a  matter  of
    fact, the  same arguments about nftxjhng colder water  toward  the surface would hold  for  the
    partially mixed estuary.

PRITCHARD:    You just wouldn't have the bottom  the  same temperature as the ocean there.

EDINGER:       That's right.  The main thing  is to have  some  type  of  framework in which to
    summarize  it.

VLASTELICIA:  What about extending the plume into the real time model at all  in an  estuary,
    In the  distribution and its movement?

EDINGER:       The thing that I point out here is  that the status  of  the art is  such that we're
    basically picking up simple descriptions of  the  sizes of these plumes case-by-case and
    then overlapping these.  I don't think that we have any  general  model that  will cover all
    these scales yet, and,  even numerically,  I don't think we will.   I don't  have a computation

                                              209

-------
    on this but my feeling is that we'll  probably have  as  much computational difficulty
    determining the local temperature  distribution  right off the discharge as we will the
    large-scale distributions.   I feel that  the  state-of-the-art is such that the problem of
    knowing when a momentum discharge  condition  ends and the larger scale dispersion takes
    over is not well-defined, and I don't think  it  will ever be well-defined because it is not
    that clear as to what it should be analytically.  We only have a vague feeling about when
    we reach, shall we say, the secttonally homogeneous or laterally homogeneous condition.
    Anyway, each almost has to  be done separately.

DOBBINS:      What about whether you release it  at  the  surface or release it at the bottom?

EDINGER:      Yes, it's going to make  a difference  in the  distributions.   Certainly.  There's
    no doubt about it.

PRITCHARD:    I think the point that needs to be emphasized is that from a practical standpoint,
    you're now talking about  much larger  volume  rates of flow.  You're talking about thousands
    of cubic feet per second, which is very  large compared to even a big city's municipal dis-
    charge.  And the kinds of problems you face  now become different.   Natural diffusion and
    the natural mixing  processes  near  the source are the things that,  I would say, decrease
    that sewage discharge.  The tidal  oscillations, etc. ,  that make the plume around a sewage
    discharge a relatively small  volume have very little effect for some time on the distribu-
    tion of temperature from  such an outfall, because essentially you're starting with such a
    large volume source.

              Schematically,  if you look  at a continuous point source release, you're starting
    with a delta spike  in  the distribution curve so that there is a high gradient for the dif-
    fusion to work on.   So you  see diffusion acting instantaneously to decrease the concentra-
    tion curve as you move down the plume.  But  when you start with a large volume source—one
    way to picture it is a  line source in which  essentially the distribution is square—diffu-
    sion,  even large-scale diffusion,  can only act  on the  edges where there is a concentration
    gradient.   You've got  to move  well down  the  plume before natural diffusion can affect the
    concentrations in the center.

              So  what you have  to  do is design so that  you promote mechanical mixing, or augment
    the nature here.  In other words,  you need to find  a site where there is high dilution
    volume  available, and then  find a  way to use it by  the design of the  discharge.   Now, of
    course, one design  is just  to  make a  large-scale diffuser that is  the type that Brooks
    designs for the ocean.  Generally,  this  is difficult to design for this kind of a waterway,
    so what you do is to depend on a single port of high velocity dilution—a high velocity
    discharge  and momentum entrainment.   And the amount of dilution you can get this way is
    still very large.

              From a practical  standpoint, your  concern Is with an area which Is dominated by
    the dynamics  of the discharge  itself.  You just never  phase into the  large-scale computer
   model except  insofar as you want to know how one system might interact with the other In
   a large scale,  then I think you can  sort of treat  this case after the initial mechanical
   dilution has  done some mixing,  if  you take multi-sources as already have been mixed in part
    and look at how they overlap with  one of these  larger  scale, reduced-dimensional models.  But
    the real problem that faces us  today  is what is the distribution around the outfall.   I'm
   talking now within a tidal excursion  of the  outfall.   This is where the decision is going
                                             210

-------
    to be made whether a plant meets the criteria or whether you're going to allow it to be in
    this estuary or not.  It's not the large-scale distribution, but the distribution within a
    tidal excursion.

EDINGER:      One of the problems is that in this intermediate region which I would consider to
    be the size of a tidal excursion or less, so to speak, the distribution you get depends
    solely upon your assumptions concerning the details of the velocity field.  That is,
    if we know a two-dimensional time-varying velocity field in this region, that's the detail
    to which we can predict it.  Whether we plug that amount of velocity detail into, say, a
    finite-difference calculation or not makes  no difference:  that's it.  There is no sense
    in saying that different types of models are going to replace this.

PRITCHARD:    I'd say except in the vicinity of the system where the dynamics are determined
    by the flow velocity of the jet itself.

EDINGER:      That's right.   This is what I've called the initial mixing region.

PRITCHARD:    That probably occupies a sizable dilution zone,  so that a significant part of
    the dilution is controlled by the dynamics of the discharge itself.   There, of course,
    what you get out of it depends on what kind of model you take for the distribution of
    momentum within the jet.

CALLAWAY:     In the third part there, you have something on temperature excess.  How do you
    determine that?

EDINGER:      Basically, temperature excess is defined as the difference between the temperature
    you have with a source and the temperature without it; both spatially and time varying.
    Within the immediate vicinity of a discharge, it doesn't seem to make much difference
    because your longitudinal temperature distributions probably wouldn't be that large.

PRITCHARD:    Sometimes it does.  For instance, I just looked at a Great Lakes situation where
    the temperature about 6,000 feet offshore varied from 48° onshore to 42° offshore.  Your
    predictive technique,predicts temperature excess, but then how do you apply it to this
    varied concentration offshore?  It becomes a problem.  In this case, one assumption one
    could make would be that the water being entrained into the jet has the mean ambient
    temperature between shore and the distance out to the point where you're making the pre-
    diction.   Then you have to add your excess temperature to the mean of the sloping tempera-
    ture curve between the discharge and the point at which you're making the prediction.

              But it does get very difficult to talk about what is the base temperature, the
    ambient temperature.  Particularly, if you just look at the real world, with no thermal
    plants on the waterway,  and look at the temperature distribution spacewise and timewise
    in an estuary, they vary significantly.  The problem of saying what is the base temperature
    if the plant weren't there, once it's there, is an extremely difficult thing.   We've gone
    out and measured temperature distributions  from heated discharges,  and our biggest problem
    was to say how much of the temperature we're seeing is a rise above  an ambient, because
    we couldn't pick the ambient very well.  In the Patuxent River you can say to just put the
    measuring devices far enough away.  But if you put them far enough away they vary very much
    anyway in time and space.  Besides that, you can show that the plant affects the whole
    thirty miles of the estuary anyway.  So it gets pretty difficult to  do.
                                              211

-------
BAUMGARTHER:  In answer to Dr.  Dobbins'  question, we, in another effort, have made a report on
    what models are available for ocean outfall design.  We talk about the temperature models
    there.  As Dr.  Pritchard points out, you can come up with larger diffusers, but it's by no
    means technically or  economically impractical to  use  them.

              I have a question for Dr.  Edinger.  I Just wonder in this chapter or some kind of
    summary, if you'll say something about how well these models can be applied to the types
    of situations we're concerned with now.  Like if we had a model of Biscayne Bay for tempera-
    ture distributions, or Puget Sound,  or the Columbia River, or any other place you can
    think of.  How well can we do that?

EDINGER:      It would be my opinion that again it's only as good as the experience of the
    fellow who has worked with this particular set of  calculations.  I don't  think any general
    rules can apply.  Our state-of-the-art in terms of what formulations we have, or what few
    cases we can identify,  isn't  that good.

              The  one  thing you can do  roughly  is  that if  you have an existing discharge, with
    some field  observations, you  can make  some  approximations about  scaling  that  discharge  to
    a different plant  pumping  rate and  to  a  different  heat rejection.   This  is within bounds,
    but won't be very precise.   In other words,  we can get from the  continuity relations a  few
    power scaling  relations.   There are many things  we don't  know about the  coefficients on
    these.   Hhen I say we haven't had enough experience,  it depends  some days on  how you feel,
    what you take  for the scaling area or something.

 BAUMGARTNER:  You're saying you don't know how to measure  a or  bc?

 EDINGER:      No,  a and bc are not the  problem in local distributions.   We are looking at
    entirely different types of relations.   We're looking  at  relationships that involve some
    knowledge of the mean advective field  that  we haven't  measured or predicted a priori.
    This we can at least get a picture  of  from an existing discharge.   All our unknown  con-
     stants, so to speak, are lumped in one place.  So  you  can make a number  of approximations,
    depending on what you want to assume for the type  of discharge condition you expect, at
     least empirically, whether it's two-dimensional  or three-dimensional, whether your  entrain-
    ment will be limiting.

               One important fact  to keep in mind is  that you  can't entrain more water into the
    plume than you get to the  edge of the  plume.   If anything limits the amount of water that
    can come In, it won't entrain any more.   It will just keep  on mixing on  itself and you end
    up with a blob that disperses on  through.   These are embarrassing  things to find out.

               I think the state-of-the-art is that analysis  is  almost  site-by-site.  You can
    make some approximations as to whether a waterbody is  large or small compared to a power
    plant, or vice versa, whether a power plant is large or small compared to a waterbody.
    Now, essentially we're doing this today for plants that will be  looked at in detail seven
    years hence.   If our guess is bad today, we're going to be in more Biscayne Bays seven
    years hence than we're looking at today.  I would imagine the same thing has happened in
    many situations.  The history of power growth has been that thousand-megawatt plants hit
    us almost overnight, with manufacturers coming out with a package unit within three or
     four years. We Just weren't geared up to even know much about siting them, much less
     about the waterbodies in which they'd go.  I see it not in terms of having a fixed formu-
     lation for all conditions.  I see, rather, building up within individual utilities trained

                                               212

-------
    people who can look more critically at the siting problems and be familiar with waterbody
    hydrography.   The better ones are doing this.   And along with this,  I think there is going
    to have to be some type of larger scale,  more  organized effort to pick the sites for the
    larger plants.  After all there's going to be  a finite number of them, and they're going
    to have to go someplace.

BAUMGARTNER:   Is  this an assessment that you mean  to apply only to, say, the small scale or the
    intermediate  scale problem?  If you mean it to apply to the large-scale distribution, I
    think that's  a materially different assessment than what I understand for, say, any other
    water quality constituent.

EDINGER:       I think the thing of it is, if your  power plant is so large in an estuary  that
    it's  going to influence the large-scale distribution, then the plant's probably too big.

PRITCHARD:    I would agree that if it's really a  problem on a large scale, if it's such a
    large problem, on a small scale it's impossible.  It would be readily available with rather
    crude methods of prediction.

              I'm more optimistic about what can be done now.  I think that one can set general
    criteria for  design, in terms of size, so that you would have said right off the bat that
    the size of the plant on Biscayne Bay is too big.  And secondly, if you will accept not a
    detailed picture of the isotherms but such things as the area within having excess tempera-
    tures less than stated values, then, in fact,  given a discharge design, the characteristics
    of the water, something about the longshore current distribution, one can predict the area
    contained within given isolines of excess temperature.  You must decide whether you're
    going to predict a characteristic distribution or a 90% worst case or something like this.
    But for having made that statement, I think you're good within 25% or something like that
    on the average on the areas.

BAUMGARTNER:   One last point.  There has been some discussion that perhaps the water quality
    administrators cannot be satisfied with a worst case or a 90% prediction value, and they
    may want to have time distributions of temperatures, which might require joint probability
    distribution functions for evaporation effects, currents, winds, and variations on the heat
    loads.  You may have seen in this first report  that we talked a little bit about stochastic
    processes.  I wonder if you would tend to include anything about that.

EDINGER:       No, I don't, because I don't feel that this has developed far enough yet that we
    know enough about the statistics of water temperatures.  A number of years ago, in  '65, I
    set up the field studies for the Hopkins-EEI studies, and this was based upon the premise
    that the one thing that we could get at many different types of sites and the one thing
    that was needed was time-varying data.  Unfortunately, it takes three years to get three
    years of time-varying data; and it still takes  a few years and some people who are inter-
    ested in time-variation statistics to start looking at it.  I don't even think we know what
    type of statistics, so  to speak, to crank into  our model.  I'm not sure what the status of
    the art is on this business; whether we have a  deterministic model and can start cranking
    in time-varying conditions and get the calculated statistics out, or whether we should go
    back and redesign a model that's designed specifically to be a stochastic model.  It's a
    rough question.  It's an important one.

THOMANN:       But I think that the point on stochastic aspects is very well taken, that you can
    run these models in a simulation-type framework with input statistics that generally

                                              213

-------
    represent what Is occurring in the field environment.  I think a fair amount of progress
    has been made in characterizing the statistics of some of these time series.  Combinations
    of a few simple harmonics plus a regressive scheme can pretty well characterize some of the
    fluctuations.  You can grind these into the deterministic model and take a look at the
    probability distributions of your output to answer those kinds of questions.

BAUMGARTNER:  That answers one of them.  You can simulate the conditions, if.  But 1 think that
    you need to know something about the joint probabilities if you forecast.

EDINGER:      Right, I think.

PRITCHARD:    A comment.  This is what has been observed in some records, not exceptionally
    long.  But there has been some time'series records taken in a way that one can sort of see
    what happens to an annual temperature curve, or the day-to-day temperatures over an annual
    cycle, with or without the plant there, by having recording thermistors at a location
    unaffected by the thermal plume—and, as I say, it's hard to know how far away you have to
    go.  But we have some of these, which show, say, the annual pattern at that site removed
    from the plant  site, watching the  daily temperatures over a year's time.  If you look at
    the distribution in  the  vicinity of the plant, what you  see is  the larger scale features,
    just the annual curve displaced.   What one  finds is  in the spring  the difference is some-
    what greater than  in the summer and winter, and during fall somewhat less.   (Because during
    summer and winter  the  temperature  is near equilibrium.   During  spring the equilibrium
    temperature  is  higher than the ambient temperature, and hence the cooling driving term is
    less  than the difference between  the heated temperature and the ambient.  During fall the
    reverse is true.)  But  the major statistics of the two curves are the same, except for the
    mean value.   All the higher moments than the first are essentially the same.  So I'm just
    wondering whether one  really needs to look at this.  You want to know the stochastic charac-
    ter of the natural temperature variations from the biological standpoint.  The imposition
    of the added heat  term or  added source term doesn't significantly change any of the moments
    of the probability distribution above the first.

 EDINGER:       What  you're saying is pretty interesting in one sense, in that if you're talking
    about  the  statistics in  natural temperature records, the best thing to analyze, by far, is
    the natural  temperature  record.  But if all you're doing is playing the  game and saying,  "Well,
    I don't have a  natural temperature record but I have a lot more meteorological data, so
    let's  crank  this in  and  then crank our flows into a temporal-spatial model and start crank-
    ing out answers on this,"   I'm still not convinced that there wouldn't be an awful lot of
    noise  showing up In  this calculation routine itself.  An awful way to get water temperature
    records is to calculate  them from  meteorological data.  We do everything we can to stay
    away from  that.
                                              214

-------
                                          CHAPTER V

                                  PHYSICAL HYDRAULIC MODELS


                                    Donald R. F. Harleman
                                        1.  INTRODUCTION
          The earliest tidal models were built in Europe in the period 1875-85.   In France,
Fargue constructed a model to study the Garonne estuary from Bordeaux to the sea.   In Britain,
Osborne Reynolds used  a tidal model to study shoaling and channel formation in the Mersey
estuary.  Reynolds'  model had a horizontal scale ratio of 1/31,800 and a vertical scale ratio
of 1/960, a distortion of 33 in the vertical direction.  This was the first model in which the
time scale for the tidal motion was related to the Froude condition for dynamic  similitude for
gravity and inertial accelerations.  A summary of the history of tidal models, including a
discussion of the important contributions of Osborne Reynolds, has been given by Ippen (1968).

          In the United States, one of the first large tidal models was built in 1936 at M.I.T.
by K. C. Reynolds (1936) for the Corps of Engineers.  This was a model of the sea-level Cape
Cod canal.  The length scales were 1/600 horizontal and 1/60 vertical.  This seems to have
established the American practice of employing a vertical distortion of 10 in tidal models.
Because of its responsibility for navigational facilities, the Corps of Engineers has played  a
leading role in the development of hydraulic model techniques at the Waterways Experiment
Station, Vicksburg, Mississippi.  During the last three decades, models of many of the estuaries
of the East, Gulf and West coasts of the United  States have been constructed.  Motivation  for
the models has usually been problems associated with navigation improvements.  In recent years
many of these models have been used for  the study of other problems  including pollution and
water quality.  This has been due  to an  increasing awareness  that navigation  improvements  may
be detrimental to the multiple uses of an  estuary.  Wicker  (1969) has  classed estuary problems
in the following categories:

                                       Estuarine  Problems
Due to Navigation or
Navigation Improvements
Due to Factors Other
  Than Navigation
Channel Dimensions
  and Layouts
Shoaling
Disposal of Dredge  Spoil

Salinity Problems

Effects on Shorelines
                                                                      Effects of Land  Fills
Effects of Bridges
Hurricane Surge and
  Tsunami Problems
Effects of Modifications
  of Upland Discharges
Effects on Shorelines
                                              215

-------
Changes in Regimen                                                    Changes in Regimen
Pollution                                                             Pollution
Problems Concerned with                                               Problems Concerned with
  Estuary Ecology                                                       Estuary Ecology
                                                                      Aquatic Weeds

Physical hydraulic models have been used for the investigation of almost all of the problems
listed above.

          A tidal model is a much more complex and costly undertaking than its counterpart in
the  area of river and hydraulic structure models.  Instrumentation is required for the transient
measurement of water depths, velocities, and concentration of salinity, dye and other tracers.
The  reproduction of tidal motion at the model boundaries requires accurate control systems, and
the  boundary conditions are further complicated by the necessity of reproducing density
differences associated with fresh water and saline ocean water.  Light weight materials are
often introduced to study scour and deposition patterns.  A comprehensive survey of the use of
hydraulic models in tidal waterway problems has been given by Simmons and Lindner (1965) and
Simmons  (1966 and 1969).

          The reproduction of natural phenomena in a physical hydraulic model has an analytical
basis in the theory of similarity.  Traditionally, the derivation of the conditions necessary
to achieve  similarity is based on the concepts of dimensional analysis.  This is a mathematical
process of  generating, as an output, a sequence of dimensionless groups from a set of input
quantities  which the engineer decides are important to the problem at hand.  An objection to
this approach is based on the fact that there is no well-defined procedure to guard against
the  inclusion of too few or too many input quantities.  An alternative method, known as
inspectional analysis (Birkhoff 1955), is recommended as a more rigorous approach to the theory
of similitude.  Inspectional analysis is based on the concept that there are certain physical
laws which  describe the flow processes.  Usually they are stated in the form of differential
equations related to momentum, heat and mass transfer processes.  In a water quality model the
set  of differential equations would include the momentum equation of motion and a conservation
of mass equation for each water quality parameter identified by concentrations of dye, salinity,
BOD  or dissolved oxygen.

          Inspectional analysis is not concerned with the solution of the differential equations.
Once the governing differential equations have been identified, the inspectional analysis is
carried out by rewriting each of the differential equations in dimensionless form.  This
procedure will be illustrated in a later section.  At this point it is only necessary to state
that this results in certain dimensionless groups of physical quantities which appear as
coefficients of various terms in the dimensionless differential equations.  The principle of
similitude  can be started in the following manner:  the fluid processes in two different
systems, which are geometrically similar, will be identical if the dimensionless equations
governing the fluid processes in the two systems are likewise identical.  Since  the governing
equations are in dimensionless form, it is only necessary that the coefficients be numerically
the  same in model and prototype.

          In physical estuary models, a difficulty arises from the requirement that the  two
systems (model and prototype) be geometrically  similar.  Non-geometric  similarity, in  the  form
of vertical scale distortion, is a characteristic feature of all physical estuary and  tidal
models.  The necessity for vertical distortion becomes  apparent when  it is considered  that  the


                                              216

-------
ratio of length to depth in a typical estuary may be of the order of 25,000.  Thus a model depth
of only 0.2 feet would require an undistorted model having a length of one mile.  A model having
the same depth and a vertical distortion of 10 results in a feasible length of approximately
500 feet.  There is no exact analytical approach to dynamic similitude for distorted models.
However, the need for vertical distortion is well recognized and non-controversial.  In
addition to feasibility in terms of space and operating personnel, vertical distortion is a
means of avoiding prolonged periods of laminar motion during the tidal cycle, the increased
water depths in the model result in better accuracy of depth and current velocity measurement,
and undesirable capillary effects in the model are reduced.

          The disadvantages of distortion may be summarized by observing that dynamic similarity
is sacrificed to a certain extent, therefore reliability of the model results are more subject
to question.  It follows that the process of model verification, whereby the model is adjusted
by trial to reproduce phenomena which were observed in the prototype, is a vital and necessary
step.  Physical models are built in order to study the effects of a proposed change in proto-
type conditions and it is important that the field data used for verification be closely related
to the phenomenon involved in the future change.  The validity of a distorted estuary model can
only be assured for certain specialized phenomena which have been established through the
verification process.  Unfortunately there is a tendency to extend the usage of such models for
predictive purposes beyond the scope of the physical processes used in the verification studies.
This is especially true in the area of water quality investigations on physical models which
were designed and verified for the study of navigation improvements.

          The above remarks are not intended to discount the usage of physical models in
certain water quality investigations.  Rather it is a plea that the careful verification
procedures used for the original purpose of the model be extended into the verification of
flow phenomena which are uniquely associated with water quality problems.
                                             217

-------
                  2.   SIMILITUDE OF MOMENTUM TRANSFER PROCESSES IN TIDAL MOTION
           In this section the basic similitude conditions for the advective motion are developed
 from the principles of inspectional analysis.   This results in the Freudian scale ratios for
 velocity, discharge, and time.  In addition, boundary conditions and roughness relations for
 physical hydraulic models are discussed.
 2.1   PHYSICAL BOUNDARY CONDITIONS FOR TIDAL MODELS

           The first consideration in the design of a tidal model is the determination of the
 physical limits of the model.  Usually an estuary model includes a portion of the ocean area
 in the form of a basin containing the ocean tide generator and provisions for maintaining a
 constant salinity representative of the ocean area.  The shape and extent of the ocean basin
 depend on the complexity of tide and current conditions at the ocean entrance of the estuary.
 The tide generator may be required to produce sinusoidal tides with variable range, represent-
 ing spring and neap conditions, or it may be designed to produce a complex mixed tide con-
 sisting of diurnal and semi-diurnal components.

           Figure 5.1 shows the seaward boundaries of the model of the Rotterdam Waterway at
 the Delft Hydraulics Laboratory (Delft Hyd. Lab. 1969).  The ocean basin has independent tide
 generators at the northeast and southwest boundaries of the basin representing the offshore
 area in the North Sea.  In addition to the tidal oscillation, a current parallel to the coast
 may be produced.  Vertical rotating cylinders have been used to simulate the deflection of the
 ebb flow from the estuary due to the rotation of the earth.

           The landward extremity of a tidal model generally coincides with the upstream limit
 of tidal motion.  In estuaries having a well-defined head of tide, such as a dam or natural
 fall,  this location is readily determined.  In some estuaries the tidal motion gradually dimin-
 ishes  in the upper reaches of tributary rivers.  In this case the extent of tidal motion depends
 upon the ocean tide range and the magnitude of the freshwater  inflow.  In either case the
 landward boundary requires the reproduction of the temporal variation of freshwater  inflows.
 Figure 5.2 shows the limits of the Delaware Estuary model which is typical of an estuary having
 a well-defined head of tide (at Trenton).   The scale ratios are 1/1000 in the horizontal direc-
 tion and 1/100 in the vertical direction.   Figure 5.3 shows a similar view of the Savannah
 estuary model  which ia  typical of  the open-end type.   The scale ratios are 1/800 horizontal and
 1/80 vertical.   Both models are  of the fixed-bed type.

          Where it is desirable  to  study only  a  limited  portion of a tidal waterway,  it is
 possible to terminate the model within the region of  tidal motion.   This requires the pro-
 vision of a second, independently controlled tide generator at the inland boundary.  This
 limits the use of the model since the inland tide generator can reproduce only those tidal
 stages and currents which have been observed in  the prototype.   If longitudinal salinity gra-
 dients due to salinity intrusion exist, it is  usually not possible to terminate the model
within this region because of the difficulty of  controlling salinity variations at the inland
boundary.  Figure 5.4 shows the model limits of  Absecon  Inlet on the New Jersey coast.  This
model had a primary tide generator in the Atlantic ocean basin and a secondary generator at


                                               218

-------


 Fig.  5.1    Model  of  the Rotterdam Waterway - Delft Hydraulics Laboratory (1969).
                                             F

                PENNSYLVANIA
                                               o  TIDE  GAGE
                                               F  FRESHWATER  INFLOW
                                              100  1000-FT  CHANNEL  STA
                                                           N
Fig. 5.2   Model of the Delaware Estuary - Waterways  Experiment  Station  (1956).
                                     219

-------
                                                           EBENEZER
                                                              LOG
          SAVANNAH  HARBOR MODEL
                        COASTAL
                     WGHVKAY

                         MCOLE R
                   SUGAR REFNERY,

                         /
                   KINGS ISLAI
Fig.  5.3    Savannah  Harbor Model - Waterways' Experiment Station
                                      220

-------
              Fig.  5.4     Absecon Inlet Model  - Waterways Experiment Station.
the model limit in the inlet.  In addition, surface waves were produced by a wave generator in
the ocean basin.  The scales were 1/500 horizontal and 1/100 vertical and the model had a ,
able bed composed of fine sand.
2.2   FROUDE SCALE RATIOS FOR TIDAL MOTION

          Tidal motion may be broadly classified into one-dimensional and two-dimensional cate-
gories.  In the one-dimensional category, the lateral boundaries of the  system constrain the
tidal motion to a direction which roughly coincides with a centerline drawn between the ad;
boundaries.  Tides in long, narrow gulfs or bays,  fjords, estuaries and  sea-level canals can
generally be treated in the one-dimensional category.  Two-dimensional considerations are
generally necessary in treating tidal motion in broad bays,  the mouths of certain estuari
the continental shelf, wide straits, gulfs and enclosed seas.  In  these  cases, th«
of the  earth's rotation, through the Coriolis terms, must be considered.  Aside  from

                                              221

-------
simulation of Coriolis effects  through the use  of rotating cylinders, a complete simulation
requires that the model be mounted on a rotating table.   This technique has been used for
hemisphere models of the ocean  circulation (Von Arx 1962), small models of the Great Lakes
(Harleman et al. 1964, Rimer and Robson 1968),  and for a tidal model of a portion of the
English Channel (Bonnefille 1969).   It is  generally not feasible for estuary models because
of their large size.

          One-dimensional tidal motion in  an estuary is described by two differential equations,
one expressing the conservation of volume  (continuity equation), and the other expressing the
dynamic equation of motion in the longitudinal  direction (momentum equation).  The governing
equations have been developed in Section 3.2.3  in Chapter II, Equations (2.106) and (2.116).

Continuity equation:

                                                    -0                                   (5.1)
 Momentum equation:
                                                                 o                        (5.2)
           The scale ratios  relating quantities  in model and prototype are developed by  the
 method of inspectional analysis  (Daily and Harleman 1966, Chapter  7) which requires that  the
 governing differential equations be written in  dimensionless  form.  Since the tidal model is
 assumed to be vertically distorted, it is  necessary to specify  two geometric and one kinematic
 parameter as reference quantities.   These  are a horizontal length   L,  a vertical length  Y,
 and a reference velocity U  .   The following set of dimensionless variables (identified  by a
 superscript  o ) are defined:

                                    x°  - x/L     t° - tU0/L

                                    b°  - b/L     A° - A/LY

                                    h°  - h/Y     Q° " Q/LYU0

                                    U°  - U/U0     R° - R/Y

The dimensionless form of the continuity equation (5.1), obtained  by substituting the above, is

                                    bo dh°_ + 3(£ .   o . 0                                 (54)
                                       at0   ax°

In a similar manner the dimensionless form of the momentum equation is obtained


                                                                            0             (5.5)
                   at0      ax°      ax°    VF2/  ax°       \ch*Y/  A°R
where F - UQ / VgY is the Froude number.
                                              222

-------
          The model and prototype will be dynamically similar if the two coefficients of
Equation (5.5) are numerically the same in the two systems.  Equality of the first coefficient
is obtained by equating the Froude numbers

                                           Fm - Fp                                        (5.6)

where the subscripts  m  and  p  refer to model and prototype.  Equation (5.6) implies that
                                                     1                                    (5.7)


where the subscript  r  indicates  the ratio of corresponding quantities in model and prototype.
Since e  - 1 the velocity ratio is given by

                                          Ur - Yr1/2                                      (5.8)
and the discharge ratio is
                                      Qr - ArUr - LrYr3/2                                  (5.9)
The time ratio is
                                             L     L_
                                        tr --jjT.	r—                                   (5.10)


Equality of  the second  coefficient in Equation (5.5)  is given by


                                                                                          (5.11)
                                       Cu2Y I     I C  2Y
                                                                                          (5.12)
The Chezy coefficient can be  expressed in terms  of the Manning roughness  n,

                                         C  • 1.49 fJ-/6                                   (5.13)

or
                                               „ 1/6
In a wide, shallow channel  the  hydraulic radius  is  essentially equal  to  the depth,  therefore,
with RT - Yr and combining  Equations  (5.12)  and  (5.14),
                                                Y 2/3
                                                Lr
                                              223
                                                                                          (5.15)

-------
          In a typical model in which Lr • 1/1000 and Yr - 1/100, the velocity ratio Ur - 1/10,
the discharge ratio Qr - 1/106, the time ratio tr - 1/100 and the roughness ratio nf - 1.46.
The latter indicates that the model roughness should be approximately 50 percent greater than
the prototype.

          The scale ratios for velocity, discharge and time which are derived from the Froude
number equality should be strictly maintained, however the roughness indicated by Equation  (5.15)
should be regarded as a first approximation.   It will be necessary to adjust the model roughness
during the verification phase.  This is due to the following factors:  (i) uncertainty in the
magnitude of the prototype roughness and its spatial distribution; (ii) the assumption of
hydraulically rough flow in the model is not correct since there will be periods of non-
turbulent flow near the times of slack tide; (iii) the assumption that the hydraulic radius
is equal to the depth is not correct in the distorted section of the model.  The form of the
model roughness elements which are used to achieve the high degree of resistance indicated  by
Equation (5.15) is an important factor.  The required energy dissipation can be obtained by
blocks or stones attached to  the model bottom, or by vertical rods or strips extending almost
the full water depth.  The  choice of resistance elements will be discussed in a later section.
In this connection it will  be helpful  to determine the ratio of  the  rates of energy dissipation
per unit mass of fluid in model and prototype.  The rate of energy dissipation is given by
YQSgAx,  where  y  is the specific weight,  Q  the discharge and  Sg the slope of the energy
gradient.  The mass of fluid  is given  by   pAAx  where  p   is the density and  A  the cross-
sectional area.  The  rate of  energy dissipation per unit mass of fluid,  G  , is given by
                                           G-g-^t                                      (5.16)

and  the model-prototype  ratio  is

                                         MSE>r
The scale ratio  for  the  slope of  the energy gradient  (S£)r  • Vr/I
-------
2.3   REYNOLDS NUMBER EFFECTS

          The foregoing development contains no similitude condition involving the fluid vis-
cosity or its associated dimensionless parameter known as the Reynolds number.  This is due to
the fact that the quadratic friction term characteristic of hydraulically rough turbulent flow
was included in the longitudinal momentum Equation  (5.2).  The quadratic assumption is justified
for the prototype, and in view of  the high roughness distortion it is a reasonable assumption
for the model provided the flow is predominantly in the turbulent regime.  When the same fluids
are used in model and prototype it is impossible to have equality of both Froude and Reynolds
numbers.  Therefore it must be accepted that the Reynolds number of the model will always be
considerably less than that of the prototype.  The  Reynolds number ratio is given by
                                               UY
The velocity ratio must  satisfy  the Froude similitude condition of Equation  (5.8) and since
vr-l,
Yr                                        (5.19)
                                          Br - Yr3/2

If Y  " 1/100, the model Reynolds number will be  1/1000 of the prototype.
                                               225

-------
                           3.   SIMILITUDE  OF MASS  TRANSFER PROCESSES
          In this section the basic  similitude  conditions  for mass transfer processes are
developed from the principles of inspectional analysis (Harleman et _al. 1966).  The similitude
of mass transfer implies that the concentration of a certain substance measured in the model at
a fixed point and time is identically equal to  the concentration in the prototype at a
geometrically similar point and kinematically similar time.  In an estuary model, where geo-
metric distortion is always a necessity,  the geometrically similar points are related by the
horizontal and vertical scale ratios.  Since the advective processes (tidal motion and fresh-
water inflow) must satisfy the Froude relationships developed in Section 2, the model-prototype
times are related to the geometric scales by Equation (5.10).  If the mass transfer similitude
conditions can be satisfied, in addition to the Froude conditions required by the advective pro-
cesses, the scale ratio for concentrations should be unity since concentration is a dimension-
less quantity  (mass or volume of substance per unit mass or volume of  solution).  This statement
implies that all boundary conditions relating both to the  advective processes and to the
introduction of  the substance into  the estuary are correctly  reproduced in the physical
hydraulic model.

          To determine  the  conditions under  which mass  transfer  similitude can be achieved, it
is  necessary to  postulate  the form  of the  differential  equation  governing the mass transfer
process.  In water quality  applications  we are generally  concerned with the distribution and
effect of one  or more effluents discharged into an  estuary or tidal waterway.  If the effluent
is  discharged  into  the  salinity intrusion  region,  the mass transfer will depend  on whether  the
estuary  is  stratified or mixed.  The governing equations  in the  two cases are quite different
and the  correct  reproduction of the salinity intrusion  process will be an essential feature of
the physical model.   If the effluent is  discharged into a tidal  region consisting of entirely
fresh or homogeneous  saline water,  the correct reproduction of concentration  distribution will
depend on  the  ability  of the reduced scale model to simulate dispersion  associated with  the
tidal advection.
 3.1    SIMILITUDE OF SALINITY INTRUSION

           The  majority of existing estuary models were  originally constructed for the purpose
 of studying  shoaling processes.   It is well known that  the  intrusion of saline water is a major
 factor in  the  distribution of sediment in  estuaries  (Wicker and Eaton 1965,  Ippen 1966b and
 1966c, Harleman  and Ippen 1969).   In hydraulic model practice the reproduction of salinity
 intrusion  in both the horizontal  and vertical dimensions  has been largely a result of empirical
 adjustments  during the second stage of model verification.   The first stage of model verification
 is concerned with the tidal  motion and involves  the  reproduction of local tidal range, phase,
 current distribution and  magnitude.  These are based on the Froude scale ratios derived in the
 previous section and verification is obtained by local  adjustment and distribution of roughness
 elements.  Experience has shown that the form of the resistance elements should be chosen in
 relation to  the  type of salinity  intrusion which is  to  be reproduced.  The salinity intrusion
 can  be broadly grouped into  two categories:  the saline wedge and the mixed estuary.  In
 Pritchard's  (1955) classification these correspond  to  type A and B respectively.  Harleman and
 Abraham (1966) suggest the use of a diraensionless estuary number as a means of classifying
 estuaries  in terms of vertical mixing. The estuary number is defined in the following manner:

                                              226

-------
                                    estuary number
                                                     PtFo
                                                                  (5.20)
where  Pfc « tidal prism or volume of sea water entering the estuary on the flood tide

       F  = U // gh, where U  is the maximum tidal velocity at the estuary mouth and  h
            is the mean depth

       Q_ = freshwater inflow rate

       T = tidal period

Estuaries of the saline-wedge type appear to have values of this parameter smaller than 0.001.
whereas the value approaches unity for the highly mixed types.  This suggests that the saline
wedge occurs with a combination of small tidal range (small Pt and FQ) and large freshwater
discharge.  There are relatively few classical saline-wedge estuaries in the United States.
One of the best examples is the mouth of the Mississsippi where the freshwater  flow almost
completely dominates the circulation.  Profiles of the salt water interface for various rates
of freshwater  flow in the Mississippi River are shown in Figure 5.5.
                                                           T

   g  20
   CO
   -  30
      6
                    —
                          r
                               —
                                     T
                                          —
                         1
                   DATA WERE TAKEN ON CENTER LINE OF SHIP CHANNEL
                       SALT-WATER  INTERFACE  IS 10,000 PPM
 30,000 CFS
.	'	
 60,000 CFS

                                                                    300,000 CFS
                                                                    200,000 CFS
                          1&    11    12    13    U    IS    16
                                       MILES  BELOW HEAD  OF  PASSES
                                                18    19



                   Fig.  5.5    Profiles  of  salt-water  interface  at mouth  of
                                Mississippi  for various freshwater discharges.
                                After Rhodes (1950).
                                               227

-------
3.1.1   Saline-Hedge Estuary

          The salinity and velocity distributions in a saline-wedge estuary are  shown  schemati-
cally in Figure 5.6.  A summary of experimental and analytical investigations on this  type  of
estuary has been given by Keulegan (1966) .  An equation for the slope of  the interface in a
general two-layer stratified flow can be developed by writing the one-dimensional equations of
motion and continuity for both the upper (fresh water) and lower  (salt water) layers  (Schijf and
Schonfeld 1953, Harleman 1960 and 1969).  For the special case of an arrested saline wedge  in
which the mean velocity of the salt water layer is zero, the differential equation for the  slope
of the interface has the following form:

                                 dh_     f. „          FH2
                                   Z _    in  	H	                        /•= -)-i\
where   f<   is  the mean friction coefficient  for the interracial shear stress and the other
quantities  are as defined in Figure  5.7.   FH  is the densimetric Froude number given by

                                           Fn -   ""                                      (5.22)
 Equation (5.21)  can be written in ounensionless form by defining characteristic horizontal and
 vertical lengths L and Y, such that
                                           H°   -  H/Y

                                           x°   -  x/L

 then

                                                            2
                                      1  Vl HL  	f|L	                       (5.23)
                                                                              i
 Similarity of the two-layer stratified flow requires that the coefficient  [-y-J  and the
 densimetric Froude number  FH   be numerically the same in model and prototype.  Thus
 or
                                         (ft)   -  Yr/Lr                                   (5.24)
                                          CFH]m " CFH]p
                                                228

-------
SEA
                                   RIVER
                  FRESH
                                                SEA
                                                                                      RIVER
  SALT   ^    ^




.




u
N_.
^"•~-


)
     \\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\
                                                                    \\\\\\\\\\\\ \\
                                                                                      and
  Salt wedge estuary:  Above - section along     Par-tially mixed estuary with entrainment  ana
  estuary;  Below - typical salinity  and          mixing:  Above - section along estuary; Below
  velocity  profiles.                            typical salinity and velocity profiles.



             Fig. 5.6    Circulation in salt wedge and partially mixed estuaries.
        Fig. 5.7    Arrested saline wedge near the ocean entrance of a freshwater channel.


                                             229

-------
In addition to the similitude conditions expressed by Equations (5.24) and (5.25), the flow in
unstratified portions must also satisfy the free surface Froude condition given by Equation
(5.8),

                                         Ur  -  Yr*                                       (5.26)

Equations (5.25) and (5.26) can be satisfied simultaneously only if

                                               = 1                                        (5.27)
which implies that the density differences in model and prototype must be identical.

          To satisfy the similitude requirement of Equation  (5.24), an assumption as  to  the
nature of the interfacial  shear stress in both model and prototype must be made.  One possible
assumption  is that both  follow the smooth- turbulent resistance  law in the form of the Blasius
equation

                                          fi  .  0.316                                     (5  28)


where    ft   is  a Reynolds number  characteristic  of the  flow.   From Equation  (5.28) we  find


                                       (fi)r  -   I/ RrlM                                 (5.29)

                      1/9
and since   Br   -  YrJ/ *  (Equation  5.19)

                                       (ft)r  -  l/Yr3/8                                   (5.30)

Equations (5.24) and  (5.29) can be satisfied simultaneously  by choosing  a model  distortion such
that
For example,  if Lr  -   1/1000  ,  the  appropriate vertical scale is  Yr  -  1/150.

          The procedures developed above  have been used by Harleman and Stolzenback (1967) in
the design of a model to investigate  thermal stratification associated with the discharge of
heated condenser water  from a power plant.   In this study an additional similitude requirement
is introduced by the dissipation  of heat  from the water surface.
3.1.2.   Mixed Estuary

          A nixed estuary is  one  in which the tidal motion is sufficient to induce vertical
mixing  in spite of the stabilizing influence of the vertical density distribution.  The majority
of United States estuaries are  classified as mixed estuaries with varying degrees of vertical
mixing.  The  range of mixed types is illustrated in Figure 5.8 showing laboratory data from the

                                               230

-------
       0
     0.1
     0.2
     0.3
     0.1.
y/h  0.5
     0.6
     0.7
     0.8
     0.9
     1.0
       0
     0.1
     0.2
     0.3
     O.it
     0.5
     0.6
     0-7
     0.8
     0.9
     1.0
y/h
       0
     0.1
     0.2
     0.3
     O.V
y/h  0.5
     0.6
     0.7
     0.8
     0.9
     1 .0
             STA  160    120
                                          I
                                    a.
                                        S/So
                                        TEST
                                    b.
                                        s/s.
                                        TEST  16
                                                                      5  -
               0.1
                      0.2   0.3    O.I*
                                         0.5
                                        S/S.
                                        TEST  11
0.6    0.7    0.8
                                                                   0.9    1-0
 Fig. 5.8    Horizontal and vertical  salinity distributions  characteristic
             of well-mixed  (a)  and partially-mixed estuaries (c).
                                         231

-------
Waterways Experiment Station series  of  tests  in  a  rectangular  estuary of  constant cross-sectional
area.  Test No. 14, the most well-mixed of the series,  had an  estuary number  (Equation  5.20)
equal to 0.34, corresponding to the  maximum tidal  range and the minimum freshwater  inflow.
Test No. 16 had the same freshwater  discharge,  however the tidal range was half  that of Test
No.  14.  The corresponding estuary number was 0.08.   Test Ho.  11 is the most  stratified of the
series, having the same tidal range as  Test No.  16 and a freshwater  discharge increase by a
factor of 2.8.  The estuary number was  0.03.   In all three tests, the roughness,  mean depth
and  ocean basin salinity were identical.  The longitudinal stations are measured  from  the ocean
basin.

          The  one-dimensional mass transfer equation for salinity distribution in a variable-
 area estuary is obtained from Equation  (2.133).   Let  s  represent the salinity concentration
 and  designate  the  dispersion coefficient in the salinity intrusion region as   E'  .   The source
 and  sink terms are zero since salinity  is conservative.  Equation (2.133) becomes


                                  It +  'fi-ifc^'fe                              (5-32)

 The  differential equation  can be  written In  dimensionless  form by defining the following
 dimensionless quantities:

                                  s° -  s/s0           t°    -  tUQ/L

                                  x°-x/L            A°    -  A/LY                        (5.33)

                                  U° - U/U0           (E')° -  E'/E'0

 where   s   is the ocean salinity,  EQ'  is a reference value  of the dispersion coefficient and
 the remainder of  the reference quantities are as defined in Equation (5.3).   The dimensionless
 form of Equation  (5.32) is




 and similarity of the longitudinal salinity distribution Implies equal values of the coefficient
 E '
   - In model and prototype. Thus,
                                           Tfe"1                                       (5.35)

                                                                                       1/2
 The advective process must satisfy the Froude similitude condition, therefore  Ur - Yr
 (Equation 5.8) and

                                               232

-------
                                         V = YrLr                                   (5"36)

In a typical estuary model in which  Lr - 1/1000  and  Yr - 1/100 ,  the ratio of dispersion
coefficients in the salinity intrusion region is

                                         Er' - 1/10,000

In hydraulic models of mixed estuaries, there has been a fairly high degree of success in
reporducing the salinity distributions observed in the prototype during the model verification
process.  In practice, the fresh-ocean water density difference has usually been equal in model
and prototype, although there is no strict necessity for density equality in models of mixed
estuaries.
3.2   MASS TRANSFER SIMILITUDE IH REGIONS OF UNIFORM DENSITY

          We consider an effluent discharging into a tidal region consisting of fresh water or
homogeneous saline water in which the effluent substance is undergoing a first-order decay.
In the absence of longitudinal and vertical salinity gradients, the dispersion is related to
the tidal advection (through  the depth and shear velocity) by the Taylor-Elder dispersion
equation (2.124).  The differential  equation for the mass transfer process, Equation (2.133),
with  re • 0  and  r^o - - KdC  , is

                                ac  .„ ac _ i a  /AF   ac \  „ r                          /c ^71
                                at + u^ "Sax- (**!.•&)  Kdc                          <5"J7'

With  the reference quantities L  ,   Y  ,  CQ  ,  UQ  and EQ  ,  the dimensionless form of
Equation (5.37) becomes
    i<£ + u° ac°.  . /Vu  _j_ (Ao -o ac£\ . /
    at°      ax°    W/A0 ax° \   ^  ax0/  \"o
                                                                                          (5>38)
          Concentration distributions in model and prototype will be similar only if  the  two
coefficients  of Equation (5.38)  are numerically equal in the two systems.   Equality of  the
first coefficient  requires  that
 or,  since  Ur « Yr
                                1                                      (5'39)

1/2
    9

                        Er - LrYr1/2                                   (5.40)
           In a uniform- density tidal region, the ratio of model and prototype dispersion is
 given by the Taylor-Elder equation (2.124), thus
                                       Er
 The depth ratio  d  • Y  ,  g  • 1  and the ratio of energy gradient slope in a distorted model

                                               233

-------
is  (S_)  - Y /L  .  Therefore Equation (5.41) becomes
      E r    r  r
E                                              v ^ /i  '
                                          _   * — i **_
                                                                                         (5.42)
(Harleman e£ al. 1966) .

          It is apparent that there is a direct conflict between the similitude requirement
for the ratio of dispersion coefficients as expressed by Equation (5.40) and the ratio of
dispersion coefficients predicted from fluid mechanics considerations as expressed by
Equation (5.42).  It should be noted that this conflict does not arise in the salinity
intrusion region, provided that the hydraulic model is made to agree with the prototype  through
the process of verification of the salinity distribution.  In a distorted model with
L  - 1/1000 and Y  - 1/100 , the ratio o£ dispersion coefficients required by Equation (5.40)
is  1/10,000 , whereas the predicted dispersion coefficient ratio is 1/316.  This means  that
the dispersion coefficient in the uniform-density tidal region of a distorted hydraulic  model
is much too large.  For the above horizontal and vertical scale ratios, the dispersion
coefficient is  too large by a factor of approximately 30.  The physical explanation of
dispersion, as  given  In Section 3.2.4 of Chapter II, points out that the magnitude of the
dispersion coefficient is governed by the nonunifonalty of the velocity distribution.
Figure 5.9(a)  shows a schematic velocity distribution in  a wide,  shallow estuary cross section
and Figure 5.9(b)  shows  the  same  section with a distortion ratio  of  10.  It is apparent  that
the velocity distribution in the  distorted section  is relatively  much more  nonuniform than in
the wide, shallow section;  therefore, the  dispersion is  distorted.
                                              (a)
                                              (b)
                       Fig. 5.9   Comparison of velocity distributions  In
                                  channels having a 10 to 1 distortion.
                                              234

-------
          Quantitative results substantiating the above conclusion are given in the following
manner:
(i)   Assume that, because of verification, the dispersion coefficients in the salinity intru-
sion region in model and prototype  are  in accord with  the similitude requirement given by
Equation  (5.36).  It follows that

                                        V = V Yr1/2 Lr                                 (5'43)

(ii)   Assume  that  the  ratio of dispersion coefficients  in model and prototype in  the uniform-
density tidal  region are  in accord with the Taylor  relation  given by Equation (5.42).  It
follows that

                                        *m = EP W/2                                 (5-44)

The  division  of Equation (5.43) by  Equation  (5.44) results  in an  expression for the relative
magnitude of  dispersion coefficients in the  salinity intrusion and uniform-density regions  in
model  and prototype ,
                                                      3 ' ^
                                                                                          (5'45)
 (iii)   The magnitudes of  E  '  and  E   for the Rotterdam Waterway, as given in Section
 3.2.4.2 of Chapter II, are  Ep' = 13,000 ft2/sec  and  Ep = 175 ft2/sec.  Thus the prototype
 ratio of
 indicates a very large increase  in  dispersion  due  to  the  large-scale advective circulation
 induced by salinity gradients.

 (iv)   A series of salinity  intrusion tests  conducted in  a model  estuary at the  Waterways
 Experiment Station was analyzed  by  Ippen and Harleman (1961,  see  also  Ippen 1966a) .   The
 salinity in the model tidal  basin varied between 5 ppt and 30 ppt (ocean salinity)  in various
 tests, and for each test  the magnitude of Em'   was determined.   In addition,  tests for each
 tidal condition were made in which  the ocean basin contained fresh water with a  dye tracer.
 These tests established  the  magnitude of the uniform-density dispersion coefficient  Em .   The
 ratio  E  '/EL  is plotted in Figure 5.10 against a modification of the estuary number, Equation
 (5  20)  defining  the  degree  of vertical mixing.  For the  model tests in which the basin
 salinity was equal  to  30  ppt, the increase in  the dispersion coefficient due to  salinity
 circulation is of the  order  of 4.  Harleman and Abraham (1966) have pointed out  that some of
 the W.E.S. salinity tests may be interpreted as models of the Rotterdam Waterway having a
 distortion  Lr/Yr = 1/10 .

 (v)  The above  data may be  used to check the validity of Equation (5.45).  If  Ep'/Ep =75  and
 L /Y -  1/10  ,   the calculated value of  Em'/Em = 2.5 .  This ratio compares favorably with the
 results  given  in Figure 5.10.  It is concluded that the increase in dispersion due to salinity
 in the model  is  small because the dispersion in the uniform-density region has been magnified
 by the  distortion of the geometry.
                                                235

-------
                 20
                 10
                  8
                  6
W.E.S.
SERIES
SERIES
                                                                    DATA
                                                                    I  (o/h-0.1)
                                                                    M ( o/h-0.15)
                                                             SERIES III (o/h-0.2)
                                  10
                                                        100
                                                                              1000
                 Fig.  5.10   Ratio  of  dispersion  coefficients with and without
                             salinity  induced  circulation  in a  distorted tidal
                             model  at  the Waterways  Experiment  Station.
          We return to Equation (5.38) to consider the second requirement for similarity which
involves the decay rate constant.   The equality of the second coefficient in Equation  (5.38)
is given by
                                                                                          (5.46)
or
                                          rLr   ,
                                             ii    = 1
                             (5.47)
                  1/5
and since  Ur = Yr '* , it follows that
                                       
                                         dr
                             (5.48)
Equation (5.48) could have been established independently by noting that the decay constant
Kd  has the dimensions of  t   , therefore the ratio  (K,j)r  is the inverse of the time ratio
given by Equation (5.10).  In a distorted model in which  Lf = 1/1000  and  Yf = 1/100  ,  the
ratio  (Kj)r = ^^ '  Thus the decay constant for a substance introduced into the model should
be one hundred times the prototype decay constant.  The possibility of finding a model  tracer
substance satisfying this requirement is remote since the commonly used dyes such as Rhodaraine
have small decay rates which depend in part on the absorption of the dye on the boundary
surfaces of the model.  Thus, if tracer dyes are used in physical hydraulic models, the
observed concentrations in the model must be corrected to equivalent concentrations for a
                                              236

-------
                                                                       KdC
conservative substance by multiplying the observed concentrations by  e    ,  where  t  is
measured from the start of the dye injection.  The determination of the appropriate value of
K,  for the model is in itself a difficult task.  It must be accomplished by periodically
integrating the total mass of dye remaining in the fluid portions of the model and comparing
this mass with the known quantity introduced.
                                              237

-------
                                    4.   MODEL VERIFICATION


          Model verification Is a process by which a hydraulic model is tested to determine its
ability to reproduce certain phenomena which have been observed in the prototype.  Whenever
possible the model is adjusted by trial until reasonable agreement with field observations is
obtained.  The need for verification is due to the fact that the only precise scale ratios for
a distorted model are those for velocity, discharge and time.  Flow processes involving mixing,
diffusion and dispersion are influenced by the geometric distortion of the cross section and its
effect on velocity distributions, the low Reynolds number of the model in comparison with the
prototype, and the arbitrary form and distribution of model roughness and mixing elements.  The
validity of model observations is strongly dependent on there being a close relationship between
the phenomena observed in the model and the prototype phenomena used in the verification
processes.  For example, because of the marked difference in the mechanism of dispersion in
salinity-gradient regions and in uniform-density tidal regions, the verification of salinity
distributions in the model is no guarantee that dispersion in the uniform-density region is
correctly  reproduced in the model.

           Model verification Is a painstaking and  time consuming process which may occupy a
period of  one or more years in a major estuary model.  Adequate model verification requires the
collection of extensive field data  over  a significant prototype time span.  Very little general
information has been published on verification techniques.   They are highly dependent on the
experience of  the model operator and It  Is difficult to  formulate general rules.  Summary
descriptions of some American  tidal models and their verification have been prepared by
Simmons  (1966) and  Simmons  and Lindner  (1965).   The following sections illustrate model verifi-
cation by  showing comparisons  of model-prototype data in certain  studies.
4.1    TIDAL VERIFICATION

           The first phase of model verification consists of checking the  reproduction  of  all
aspects  of the tidal motion.  This Includes local water surface elevations,  local  time phase  of
tidal  motion, and the vertical and lateral distribution of tidal currents.   Adjustments are made
in the model roughness which may consist of stones or rough stucco  on the model  bed in shallow
portions.   In deeper portions, vertical strips  of thin metal (3/4"  in width)  extending to the
low water  elevation are commonly used.   During  the verification process,  the  strips, which are
placed at  the time of construction,  may be cut,  bent  down or twisted to achieve  the desired
local  effects.

           Figure 5.11 shows  a comparison of model and prototype data for  the  Delaware  estuary
(WES 1956) for tidal range,  mean tide level and phase.   The verification  of  tidal  velocities  is
a much more difficult task.   For one reason,  It is known that the salinity intrusion has  a
marked effect on the distribution of tidal velocities.   Therefore,  It is  usually necessary to
maintain the ocean basin salinity and to introduce freshwater inflows, corresponding to  condi-
tions  under which the prototype velocity measurements were made, prior to undertaking  tidal
velocity verification.   The  complexity  of tidal velocity and salinity interaction  can  be  seen
by referring to field data for a section of the Savannah estuary near the mouth (Sta.  190)
 (Rhodes  1950).  Figure 5.12  shows the temporal  variation of salinity, tide height  and  current
velocity for one tidal cycle at three different depths for a freshwater  inflow of  the  order of

                                                238

-------
                                     DE   STATIONS
£  7.0  -
c
•-
Q
   6.0  -
   5.0
                               i   i    i   i   i   i    i	I	1	1	1	1	1	1	1
   
-------
                           SALINITY
        3 FT BELOW SURFAC
        AT MID-DEPTH
        3 FT ABOVE BOTTOM
                          T IDE  HEIGHTS
                        CURRENT VELOCITIES
                         T
                                               3 FT  BELOW SURFACE
                                               AT MID-DEPTH
                                               3 FT  ABOVE BOTTOM
                                  12  13   14  15  16  '7  18  19  20
                            TIME  IN  HOURS
  JISCHARGES AT CLYO GAGE
 OCT 18.
 OCT 19,
 OCT 20.
 OCT 21,
1935.
1935,
1935,
1935.
 ,700 CFS
3>00 CFS
3.300 CFS
3,600 CFS
  SAVANNAH HARBOR, GA.

CURRENT - SALINITY DATA

      STATION 190
    23 OCTOBER 1935
 OCT 23, 1935,  3,800 CFS
Fig  5.12   Vertical distribution of salinity and tidal current -
            Savannah Harbor.  Qf - 3,800 cfs.  After Rhodes (195
                                 240

-------
3600 cfs.  The data for the same station given in Figure 5.13, for an inflow of approximately
70,000 cfs, shows a marked change in both salinity and velocity.  Figures 5.12 and 5.13 refer
only to changes with depth at a fixed location.  In addition, there are lateral variations as
shown in Figure 5.14 at Station 155 in the Savannah estuary.

          In the Delaware estuary, prototype velocity data for model verification were available
at 74 locations.  In about one-half of the locations velocities were measured at three
different depths, while in the remainder only mid-depth values were available.  Two velocity
verification results are shown for the Delaware model.  Figure 5.15 was selected as representa-
tive of the better verifications, and Figure 5.16 is representative of the poorer verifications.
In the latter case the maximum flood velocity near the bottom was 2.1 ft/sec in the prototype
and 3.3 ft/sec in the model, or a difference of approximately 50%.  The velocity verification
consisted of local rearrangements of resistance elements with an attempt to keep the total
resistance changes to a minimum.  This is necessary because major changes would alter the local
tidal elevation and phase which had been adjusted previously.
4.2   SALINITY VERIFICATION

          The second phase of model verification involves the comparison of model and prototype
salinity distributions.  In the Delaware model it was reported that verification of the salinity
distribution was achieved without further adjustment of the resistance rods.  Figure 5.17 shows
a comparison of surface and bottom salinity in model and prototype throughout a tidal cycle,
and Figure 5.18 shows the advance of salinity into the estuary during a two-month period of low
freshwater inflow.  The salinity scale in this model was unity and the agreement in each case
is reasonably good.

          Another aspect of the salinity verification is the necessity to determine empirically
the proper initial location of a barrier in the model.  At the beginning of model operation the
barrier is used to separate the salt and freshwater regions.  The barrier is removed when the
tide generator is started and a periodic steady-state salinity distribution is usually obtained
within 10 to 20 tidal cycles.
4.3   SEDIMENT TRANSPORT VERIFICATION

          Many estuary models have been designed to study shoaling and sediment transport
effects.  This involves the introduction into the model of special light-weight sediments which
are capable of being moved by the tidal currents in the model. Because of the lack of geometric
and dynamic similitude and the low Reynolds number of the model, there is no direct way of
scaling rates and amounts of sediment deposition from model to prototype.  This is an example
of the necessity of developing ad hoc verification procedures.  This consists of finding an
empirical time scale for sediment transport.  The time required for a change in sediment distri-
bution in the model is observed and compared to the known time required for a similar change to
have occurred in the prototype.  This time scale may be considerably different from the Freudian
time scale Equation (5.10).  For example, in the Absecon Inlet model, the time scale for sedi-
ment transport was 1/675 while the Freudian time scale for the model was 1/50.  The prototype
period for verification was three years.
                                              241

-------

                                 SALINITY
   30

   26

 o 22
 z
 <
 3 18
 §

 « "*
 UJ

 !; 10
 ^
 DC
 2  6

    2
    0
              I   I    I    I    I   I    1    I    I   I    I    I    I   I
       Is
                        -.y
     'V
                                 	 3 FT BELOW SURFACE
                                 	 AT  MID-DEPTH
                                 	3 FT ABOVE BOTTOM -
                              TIDE HEIGHTS
 ° 2
 z
 o
 - 0
          i        I   I    I    I
                                            i    i    i
   o3
   o
   o
                            CURRENT VELOCITIES
 O
 z
 o
                         I    I    I    I   I
	3 FT BELOW SURFACE
	 AT  MID-DEPTH
	3 FT ABOVE BOTTOM
--"X
      11   12  13  14   15  16  17   18  19  20   21  22  23  2k  1   23
                               TIME IN HOURS
      DISCHARGES AT  CLYO GAGE:
          12, 1936,  67.01
JAN
JAN  13
JAN  14
JAN  15
             1936.
             1936.
             1936.
           00 CFS
       72,000 CFS
       73,000 CFS
       71.000 CFS
      JAN  16, 1936. 66.000 CFS
           SAVANNAH HARBOR, GA.
         CURRENT - SALINITY DATA
              STATION 190
             15 JANUARY 1936
Fig. 5.13   Vertical distribution  of salinity  and tidal current  -
            Savannah Harbor.  Qf = 71,000 cfs.   After Rhodes  (1950).
                                    242

-------
O   1
o   2
ul
i/l

K   0
LU
0.

_   2
UJ
Lkt
Li. CD L
  m *
  UJ

    6



    8
                              NORTH  SIDE  OF  CHANNEL
                                                       1—I—I—I    T
                                                  •5 FT BELOW SURFACE
                                                  •12 FT BELOW SURFACE
                                                  •20 FT BELOW SURFACE
      20  2>t
 13 JUNE  1931*
_L_
                lit JUNE 193>


       CENTER'LINE OF CHANNEL
15 JUNE 1931!

_L
                                                                   12  16
                                                      I  |  I        II

                                                    6  FT  BELOW SURFACE
                                                    15 FT  BELOW SURFACE
                                                       FT  BELOW SURFACE
                                           1I( JUNE  19J1*      15 JUNE
                                           III      Mill
                              8   12  16    10   1i»   18  22
       B   12   16  20  Ik
                               SOUTH  SIDE  OF  CHANNEI
                                                    5 FT BELOW SURFACE
                                           	12 FT  BELOW  SURFACE
                                                 	 19 FT  BELOW^SURFACE
         10  U  18  22
    2  6  10  14  18  22   2   6

             TIHE  IN HOURS
                                                       10  l<»  18  22  2
             CLYO  DISCHARGE
      §20
      o 10
          2   6   10  l
-------

.0
4.0
§3-0
o
^2.0
1 .0
1.0
S2-0
3-0
4.0
_
Q.
>
S en
I i.o
-§3.0
•L
•- '-0
W
**>« 2.0
Ul
5 3.0
£ 4.0
3 ""
SURFACE
1
- N^_ ^/s

i i i i i i i i i i i i
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1011 12
TIME - HOURS AFTER MOON'S TRANSIT OF 75IM MERIDIAN
MIDDEPTH
1 1
: "x^^ y -_
\ \ \ \ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
2 3 4 56 7 8 91012
TIME - HOURS AFTER MOON'S TRANSIT OF 75^ MERIDIAN

4.0
3.0 §
o
2.0 ^
1 .0
1 .0
2-0 S
3.0
4.0
1
c n £r
4.0 g
a.
3.0 § •
z.oit
O
(_>
141
A.
1 .0 ^
2 0 mu
CD U.
3-0 ***
o
_

4.0
g3-0
o
i 2.0
1.0
0.0
1.0
CD 2.0
S3.0
4.0
J'°(
BOTTOM
III F
-^"^^^^ 	 ^ff
~ i i i i i i i i i i i r
1 2 34567 8 9 10 11 12
5n
4.0
3-Og
O
2.0 ^
1.0
1 .0
CD
Ul
3-0
4.0
5 0

             TIME - HOURS AFTER MOON'S TRANSIT OF 75lil MERIDIAN
MODEL TEST DATA

TIDE 	 MEAM
FRESH WATER DISCHARGE  . 20.200 CFS (MEAN AT CAPES)
OCEAN SALINITY 	 28.000 PPM

                       VELOCITY OBSERVATIONS, STATION IS F
                                                 MODEL
                                                 PROTOTYPE
   Fig. 5.15
Model-prototype tidal velocity verification - Delaware
Estuary Model, Station 15-F.
                                     244

-------
                I—I—I—I—I—I—I—I—I—I
5    5.°
i  o •»•"
?! 3-0
o  "" 2.0
S    i.o
lil
I/I
«    o.o
£    i.o
     2.0
U.  ID
x  2 3-°
>.    *•"
-    5.0
1—i—i—I—r
                                 MIDDEPTH
                  -i—i—i—i—i—I—I—I—I—i—I—i—r
                                                                         n—r
J__l	I	L
                                                            i  i    i	L
   5-0
a
§  3.0
^  2.0
   1 .0
   o.o
   i .0
   2.0
2  3.0
ui

   5.0
              I—T~T
                                              BOTTOM
                                     i—i—i—i—i—i—i—r
                 i	i
              MODEL  TEST  DATA
       TIDE	MEAN
       FRESH WATER DlSCHARGE...20,200  CFS  (MEAN AT  CAPES)
       OCEAN SALINITY	28,000  PPM  ( 1 5 .<*60 PPM CHLORINE)
                                                             LEGEND
                 3     i,     5     6     7      8      9     10     11     12  0
                                                  TU
           TIME - HOURS AFTER MOON'S TRANSIT OF 75   MERIDIAN
                                                                  •MODEL
                                                         ——PROTOTYPE
  Fig.  5.16   Model-prototype tidal velocity verification - Delaware
               Estuary Model, Station 4-B.
                                    245

-------
           MODEL OPERATED FOR MEAN COH-
           DITIONS WITH SUMP SALINITY
           -15,1*60 PPM CHLORINE.
                                         PROTOTYPE DATA OBSERVED  19-20
                                         JAN 1932
    8000


    7000


    6000


    5000


£   ItOOO
C

    3000
HI
Z
g   2000
_j
x
    1000
I      1   1   I   T  T
SURFACE      HOOEL
SALINITY  PHOTOTYPE
            I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I
                                                I    I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I   I
                    23
-------
  5.    DISCUSSION OF THE USE OF PHYSICAL HYDRAULIC MODELS IN-ESTUARINE WATER QUALITY STUDIES
          The use of physical hydraulic models  for the investigation of estuarine water quality
problems has an obvious attraction,  compared to field studies,  in terms of economy and speed of
data collection.   Physical models can be operated under controlled conditions and changes  in
effluent characteristics,  location and discharge rates can be made very easily.   The growing
concern with water quality, coupled with the fact that physical models  of many of our major
estuaries are already in existence,  has led to  a rapid increase in model usage for water quality
problems.

          The undisputed success of physical models of complex  estuaries in providing engineer-
ing solutions to important problems concerned with navigation has generated a high degree  of
confidence in these models.  This confidence has been built up  over a period of several decades
by careful model verification procedures based  on large amounts of field data directly related
to the original purpose of the model.  A review of the literature dealing with the application
of physical models to water quality studies indicates that there is some danger of transposing
confidence well beyond the demonstrated validity of such models.

          Relatively few attempts have been made to explore the theoretical basis for the  simili-
tude of mass transfer processes in model and prototype.  The important points are that estuary
models are geometrically distorted (usually by a factor of 10 to 1) and that only gravitational-
inertial similitude is guaranteed by the Freudian scale ratios  for velocity and time.  In  most
cases the only mass-transfer-related process subjected to model verification is the salinity
distribution.  The ability to reproduce salinity distributions  in physical models is undoubtedly
related to the fact that gravitational effects play a dominant part in the salinity-induced
circulation.  Mass transfer processes associated with initial dilution, turbulent diffusion,
and dispersion depend primarily on internal fluid shears related to local velocity and turbulence
distributions, none of which are assured by Freudian similarity.

          The discussion .in Section 3.2 of mass transfer similitude is based on an inspectional
analysis of longitudinal dispersion.  It is concluded that there is a  large distortion of the
one-dimensional dispersion process in the uniform-density regions of estuary models.  Further-
more, the Freudian scales relating model-prototype times are such as to preclude  the rate process
scaling of non-conservative substances.  These considerations  suggest  that water  quality studies
in physical models be approached with considerable care in recognition of potential sources of
difficulty.

          The earliest investigations of water quality problems  in estuary models were concerned
with the empirical determination of one-dimensional  flushing and dispersion characteristics.
The Delaware estuary model was used extensively for  this purpose beginning in 1952  (Pritchard
1954, Interstate Conm. 1961, O'Connor 1962).  One of the objectives of this type  of study was
the determination of dispersion coefficients for use  in the one-dimensional, non-tidal advective
mathematical models (see Sections 3.4 and 3.5 of Chapter II).   In  the  Delaware model, dye was
injected in the upper freshwater  tidal portion in the vicinity of Philadelphia.  In the light
of present-day knowledge, both the validity and the need for such  tests is highly questionable.
The validity is questionable because inspectional analysis indicates distortion of  the disper-
sion effect.  Furthermore, the model had not been verified for mass transfer processes above
the region of salinity intrusion; and in addition, the model dye concentrations must be corrected
                                              247

-------
for dye loss in the, model.   The need is questionable because the real time mathematical model
(Sec. 3.2 of Chapter II) relates the dispersion characteristics to the tidal velocities.  There-
fore, one-dimensional concentration distributions can be calculated without resort to field or
hydraulic model dispersion tests.

          A second group of water quality investigations in physical hydraulic models is con-
cerned with variations in concentration distributions brought about by changes in the location
and geometry of an effluent outfall structure.  Potentially this is one of the most important
areas of application of the physical model.  The concentration distributions are three-
dimensional and their prediction by means of a mathematical model is generally not feasible
unless the geometry and current patterns can be greatly idealized.  Beginning about 1956, the
Delaware estuary model was used for the study of the dispersion of effluents from two industrial
plants (WES 1957a and 1957b).  In each'case it was desired to investigate the benefits  to be
obtained from changing from a shoreline outfall to a submerged outfall extending laterally to
a  deeper portion of the estuary cross section.  The site of one plant, near Philadelphia, was
above  the region of salinity intrusion, while the other was just below the limit of intrusion
for  normal  freshwater inflows.

          Recently an outfall  location  study  was undertaken on the model of the James River
estuary  (Bobb  and Brogdon  1967).   Tests were  made of  three submerged sewage outfalls located
4000,  8000  and 12,000  ft.  from the shore,  the latter being in  the middle of the estuary section
above  Newport  News.   The model extends  from the Atlantic Ocean at Cape Henry to the head of  tide
at Richmond,  Virginia.   The usual scales  of Lr  • 1/1000 and Yr -  1/100 were used and the entire
model  is 550 ft.  long and  130  ft.  wide at the widest  point.  The difficulties associated with
determining the effect of  a total lateral change in outfall location of 8 ft. in the model are
 readily  appreciated.   No  local verifications  were made for either the James or Delaware outfall
model  studies.   It  is therefore difficult to  assess the quantitative significance of the local
concentration distributions observed in the model.   The state-of-the-art is such that we are
not able to evaluate the  effect of a 10 to 1  distortion of  the  side slopes of the estuary on
 the initial dilution and  entrairment of an outfall  structure.

          The  Savannah estuary model (Simmons and Rhodes 1965)  has been used to determine the
effectiveness  of several proposed closure dams  in reducing  the amount of pollution entering
the Wilmington River from  the  City of Savannah  sewer  outfall located in Savannah harbor.  A
continuous  release of dye  simulated the sewage  effluent and sampling was performed periodically
for 50 tidal cycles  in  the model to determine the resulting concentrations throughout  the study
area.  There were no verification  tests related to  the effluent discharge and the model results
were not adjusted for dye  decay,  loss  in  the  ocean  basin, or adsorption on boundaries  of the
model.   Such model results  are very useful  in a comparative sense.

          An extensive  series  of water  quality  related model tests have been performed in  the
San  Francisco Bay model in recent years.   The original series of dye dispersion  tests  began  in
1960 for the purpose of determining  the pollution effects of proposed salinity control  barriers
within the bay  area (O'Connell and Walter  1963).  In  these tests dye was released at various
locations during one tidal  period  in the model.  Computational procedures were suggested for
correcting the measured dye concentrations  for  dye  loss in the model and  for estimating the
"conservative"  concentrations  to be expected  for a  continuous  release in  the model.  A uniform
prototype decay rate constant was  then  applied  to the  corrected model data  for  the  purpose  of
simulating prototype BOD distributions.  No verification results were reported  for  these tests.
Later  model tests (Bailey .et al. 1966,  Bailey 1966) were conducted  to study  the  pollution  in


                                              248

-------
the northern arm of the Bay resulting from the discharge of the proposed San Joaquin Valley

Master Drain.   Again, model data were corrected by estimating dye losses due to decay, adsorp-

tion and absorption.   Field studies were made for model verification purposes by means of dye

injection and extensive sampling in the prototype.  The primary difficulty is in the determina-

tion of the appropriate dye loss correction factor for the field data.   In the absence of an

accurate means of evaluation of this factor, a normalizing procedure was used in which ratios

of prototype-to-model concentrations were determined for several locations at various times.

The final comparison of model-prototype data indicates a sizeable variability as shown in Fig-

ure 5.19.  In general, the prototype concentrations are lower than those predicted by the model;
                 1000

                   6
                   -
                  100

                   6
                   10
                B
                a
                   •:
                                      STATION  1 (CHIPPS  ISLAND)
                                                    MODEL
                                    CORRECTED
                        PROTOTYPE    PROTOTYPE
                        x  108
                        1   1   1   1   1   1   1  1
         ^-
                                                               BOTTOM
        AVERAGE
I   i   I  I   I   I   I   L_L
                                       STATION  3  (RYER  ISLAND)

                                       •^s.*^~ MODEL
                                  ~~> CORRECTED
                                     PROTOTYPE
                                 PROTOTYPE  X  10

              TOP



       BOTTOM '
                         >  I   I   I   I   I   I   I  I      11      I   I   I   I
                                       STATION  6  (PORT  CHICAGO)
                                          I     I         I
                                       -MODEL
                                                                 I   I     I   r
                                                             — — ^    TOP N  -
                                              CORRECTED
                                              -PROTOTYPE
                                       PROTOTYPE  X  108

                                                  10     12    11*     16          20
                                       TIME  IN TI DAL CYCLES
                   Fig. 5.19   Verification of the San Francisco Bay Model
                               by comparison with prototype dye dispersion
                               patterns.  From T. E. Bailey, C. A. McCullough,
                               and G. G. Gunnerson, Mixing and Dispersion
                               Studies in San Francisco Bay, Proc. ASCE, 92,
                               No. SA 5 (October 1966), pp. 23-45.  iTsed
                               with permission of American Society of Civil
                               Engineers.
                                              249

-------
however, the order of magnitudes are reasonable.   This represents one of the few attempts at

direct model verification of water quality parameters and it provides an excellent illustration

of the difficulties involved.  The fact that the dye injection locations were within the region

of salinity intrusion undoubtedly was an important factor in the ability to achieve some degree

of verification.


          Recently, the San Francisco Bay model has been used for effluent disposal tests in

the southern arm of the Bay  (Lager and Tchobanoglous 1968).  No verification studies were con-

ducted.  However, an attempt was made to compare the results of the hydraulic model with the

predictions from a mathematical model.  The results, as shown in Figure 5.20, are inconclusive

as they differ by an order of magnitude.  It appears that  the mathematical model  is over-

simplified  in that it ignores all advective motion and considers only dispersion  and a  first-

order  decay term (Stover and Espey  1969).
                   10.0
                     1 .0
                   o
                   o
                   oo
                   o.
                   o
                     .01
                        50

                         D1STANCE-FT.X 10
                     DOWNSTREAM: GOLDEN GATE
DISTANCE-FT.X 1 O-3
UPSTREAM:  SAN JOSE
                     Fie  5.20   Comparison of computed BOD distributions for
                                 measurements  in San Francisco Bay Model with
                                 results from  a mathematical model.  From
                                 J  A  Lager and G.  Tchobanoglous, Ettluent
                                 Disposal in South San Francisco Bay, Proc.
                                 ASCE,  94, No. SA 2 (April 1968), pp. TTJ-236,
                                 u££3 with permission of American Society ot
                                 Civil Engineers.
                                                250

-------
                                  6.  SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS


          The similitude conditions for tidal motion in distorted hydraulic models are well
established through the Froude scaling laws.  Experience with the large number of tidal models
constructed has shown a good reproducability of the essential features of tidal motion.
Although Reynolds numbers are of the order of 103 less in the model than in the prototype, the
boundary resistance is primarily in the rough-turbulent regime and similarity is achieved
through roughness adjustments in the model.

          The analytical basis for  similarity of salinity intrusion in both stratified and
well-mixed estuaries is discussed.' For the  stratified case  (the classical saline wedge), the
requirements are  (i) equal density  difference in model and prototype,  and  (ii)  a condition
relating the ratio of interfacial  shear stresses to the horizontal and vertical scale  ratios  of
the model.  By making an assumption as to  the nature of the  interfacial  stress  in model  and
prototype, it is  shown  that  the  similarity condition is satisfied for only one  value of  Yr  ,
if L  is fixed.  For  the well-mixed case,  it  is  shown that the ratio of pseudo-dispersion
coefficients describing the  one-dimensional  gravity-induced  circulation  is given by
E ' - Y 1/'2L  within  the region of salinity intrusion.   There  is no  strict necessity  for
 densityrdifference equality  in model  and prototype although  the practice has  been  to make  the
 density differences  equal.   Similarity of  the  salinity intrusion can  be  guaranteed only  by
verification of the  model with field data.  The verification process  is  assisted by employing
 vertical strip resistance  elements which promote vertical mixing in the model.

           The analytical basis for the similarity of dispersion processes  in tidal regions
  consisting of fresh or homogeneous saline water (no longitudinal density gradients)  is examined.
  It is  shown that the ratio of dispersion coefficients, given by  Er = Yr /Lr    ,  is  incompatible
  with the dispersion coefficient ratio  Er'  in the well-mixed salinity intrusion region.  It is
  concluded that the dispersion process in hydraulic models of uniform-density tidal regions is
  distorted by virtue of the physical distortion of the cross-sectional geometry.  Because of the
  Froude time scale requirement, it  is not  possible to  simulate  directly  the distribution of
  non-conservative substances  in physical models.

           The necessity of  model  verification,  using  field  data closely related to the
  phenomena to be  studied, is discussed.  Examples  of model-prototype verifications and the
  associated  difficulties are presented.

           Examples  of the use of  physical hydraulic models  of  estuarine systems for problems
  related  to  water quality control  are presented.   In view of the very limited experience in
  direct verification of model-prototype water  quality  studies,  generalized guidelines  are
  difficult to  formulate.  Physical model  investigations are  of  value  in certain comparative
  studies  of  three-dimensional concentration distributions.   The use of physical models in  the
  determination  of one-dimensional  concentration distributions appears to be  of  limited value  in
  comparison  with available  computational  techniques.   Additional attention should  be  given  to
  the  need for model  verification of water quality parameters, although it  is recognized  that
  quantitative verification  is difficult due to the necessity of independent dye loss  corrections
  in both  model  and prototype.
                                                251

-------
                                         REFERENCES
Bailey, T. E., 1966:  Fluorescent-tracer studies of an estuary.  Journal Water Pollution
          Control Fed., M>, No. 12 (December).

Bailey, T. E., C. A. McCullough, and C. G. Gunnerson, 1966:  Mixing and dispersion studies in
          San Francisco Bay.  Proc. ASCE. 92, No. SA 5 (October).

Birkhoff, G., 1955:  Hydrodynamics:  A Study in Logic. Fact and Similitude.  New York, Dover.

Bobb, W. H.,  and N. J. Brogdon, 1967:  Dye dispersion patterns for three outfall locations for
          the Warwick River Sewage Treatment Plant.  Misc. Paper No. 2-951, Waterways Experiment
          Station,  Corps of Engineers, Vicksburg, Mississippi.

Bonnefille,  R.,  1969:  Theoretical and experimental  contribution on the study of the tidal
          processes.  Bulletin de  la Direction  des Etudes  et Richerches, Electricite de France,
          No.  1,  Series A.

Daily,  J. W.,  and D.  R. F.  Harleman, 1966:   Fluid Dynamics.  Reading, Mass., Addison Wesley.

Delft Hydraulics Laboratory,  1969:  Rljnmond tidal model.  Hydro Delft. No. 14 (January).

Harleman, D.  R.  F., 1960:   Stratified  flow.   Ch. 26, Handbook  of Fluid Dynamics. V. Streeter
           (Ed.),  New York,  Mc-Graw Hill.

Harleman, D.  R.  F., 1969:   Mechanics of  condenser water  discharge  from thermal power plants.
          Ch.  5,  Engineering  Aspects of  Thermal Pollution. Parker  and Krenkel (Ed.), Vanderbilt
          University Press.

Harleman, D.  R.  F., and G.  Abraham, 1966:  One-dimensional analysis of salinity intrusion in
          the Rotterdam Waterway.  Delft Hydraulics  Laboratory, Publication No. 44 (October).

Harleman, D.  R.  F., R. M.  Bunker,  and  J. B. Hall, 1964:  Circulation and thermocline development
          In  a rotating lake model.  Proceedings 7th Conference on Great Lakes Research,
          Publication No.  11,  Great Lakes Research Dlv., University of Michigan.

Harleman, D. R. F., E. R. Hoiley, and  W. C. Huber, 1966:   Interpretation of water pollution
          data from tidal estuary models.  Proceedings 3rd International Conference on Water
          Pollution Research.  Section  III, Paper No. 3, Munich.  Pergamon  Press.

Harleman, D. R. F., and A. T.  Ippen, 1969:  Salinity Intrusion effects in  estuary shoaling.
          Proc. ASCE. 95,  No.  HY 1 (January).

Harleman, D.  R. F., and K. Stolzenbach, 1967:  A model study of thermal stratification produced
          by condenser water discharge.  M.I.T.  Hydrodynamics Laboratory Technical Report
          No. 107 (October).
                                             252

-------
Interstate Commission, 1961:  Dispersion studies on the Delaware River Estuary Model and
          potential applications toward stream purification capacity evaluation.  Report to
          Interstate Comm. on the Delaware River Basin (June).

Ippen, A. T. , 1966a:  Salinity intrusion in estuaries.  Ch. 13, Estuary and Coastline
          Hydrodynamics, A. T. Ippen  (Ed.), New York, McGraw-Hill.

Ippen, A. T. , 1966b:  Salt-water fresh-water relationships in tidal channels.  Proceedings 2nd
          Annual American Water Resources Conference, Chicago, Illinois.

Ippen, A. T., 1966c:  Sedimentation in estuaries.  Ch. 15, Estuary and Coastline Hydrodynamics,
          A. T. Ippen (Ed.), New York, McGraw-Hill.

Ippen, A. T., 1968:  Hydraulic scale models.  Osborne Reynolds Centenary  Symposium, University
          of Manchester.

Ippen, A. T., and D. R. F. Harleman,  1961:  One-dimensional analysis of salinity intrusion in
          estuaries.  Technical Bulletin No. 5, Committee  on Tidal Hydraulics, Corps of
          Engineers, U. S. Army, Vicksburg, Mississippi.

Keulegan, G. H.,  1966:  The mechanism of an arrested  saline wedge.  Ch. 11, Estuary and
          Coastline Hydrodynamics,  A.  T. Ippen  (Ed.), New  York, McGraw-Hill.

 Lager, J.  A.,  and G.  Tchobanoglous, 1968:  Effluent  disposal  in  South  San Francisco Bay.
           Proc. ASCE.  94, No.  SA 2  (April).

 O'Connell,  R.  L., and C.  M.  Walter, 1963:  Hydraulic model tests of estuarial waste dispersion.
           Proc. ASCE, 89, No.  SA 1 (January).

 O'Connor, D. J., 1962:  Analysis of the dye diffusion data on the Delaware River estuary.
           Evaluation of diffusion coefficients.  Report to U. S. Public Health Service,
           Regional Office, Philadelphia, August, 1962.

 Pritchard,  D.  W., 1954:  A study of flushing in the Delaware model.  Chesapeake Bay Inst.,
           Johns Hopkins University, Technical Report No.  7.

 Pritchard,  D.  W., 1955:  Estuarine circulation patterns.  Proc. ASCE, 81, Separate No. 717
           (June).

 Reynolds, K.  C., 1936:  Report on model study of Cape Cod Canal and approaches.  M.I.T.,
           Department of Civil Engineering, Cambridge, Massachusetts.

 Rhodes, R.  F., 1950:   Effects of salinity on current velocity.  Evaluation of Present State of
           Knowledge of Factors Affecting Tidal Hydraulics and Related Phenomena, Report No. 1,
           Comm. on Tidal Hydraulics, Corps of Engineers,  Vicksburg, Mississippi.

 Rumer, R. R.,  and L.  Robson, 1968:  Circulation studies in a rotating model  of Lake Erie.
           Proceedings llth Conference on Great Lakes Research, International Association on
           Great Lakes Research.
                                              253

-------
Schijf, J. B., and J. C.  Schonfeld, 1953:  Theoretical considerations on the motion of salt
          and fresh water.  Proc. Minnesota Int. Hyd. Convention (ASCE-1AHR), p. 321.

Simons, H. B., 1966:  Tidal and salinity model practice.  Ch. 18, Estuary and Coastline
          Hydrodynamics,  A. T. Ippen (Ed.), New York, McGraw-Hill.

Simons, H. B., 1969:  Use of models in resolving tidal problems.  Proc. ASCE. 95, No. HY 1
          (January).

Simons, H. B., and C. P. Lindner, 1965:  Hydraulic model studies of tidal waterways problems.
          Ch. IX, Evaluation of Present State of Knowledge of Factors Affecting Tidal Hydraulics
          and Related Phenomena, Report No. 3, Comm. on Tidal Hydraulics, Corps of Engineers,
          Vicksburg, Mississippi.

Simoons, H. B., and H. J. Rhodes,  1965:  Results of model investigations, Section 5:  Wilmington
          River pollution studies.  Savannah Harbor  Investigation and Model  Study. Vol. III.
          Technical Report No.  2-580, Waterways Experiment Station, Corps of Engineers,
          Vicksburg, Mississippi.

Stover,  J. E., and W. H.  Espey,  1969:   Discussion of reference 40, Proc. ASCE. 9_5, No. SA 3
           (June).

Von Arx,  W.  S.,  1962:  Introduction to  Physical Oceanography.  Reading, Mass., Addison Wesley.

Waterways Experiment Station, 1956:   Delaware River model  study:  Hydraulic  and salinity
           verification.   Report No. 1,  Technical Memo. No. 2-337, Corps of Engineers,
           Vicksburg,  Mississippi.

Waterways Experiment Station, 1957a:  Dispersion of effluent in  Delaware River  from  New Jersey
           Zinc Company Plant.  Technical Report No.  2-457, Corps of  Engineers, Vicksburg,
           Mississippi.

Waterways Experiment  Station, 1957b:  DuPont  plants  effluent dispersion in Delaware  River.
           Misc.  Paper No.  2-222, Corps  of  Engineers,  Vicksburg,  Mississippi.

Wicker,  C. F., 1969:  Special analytic  study  of methods  for  estuarlne water  resource planning.
           Technical  Bulletin No.  15,  Committee on Tidal  Hydraulics,  Corps  of Engineers,
           Vicksburg,  Mississippi.

Wicker,  C. F., and R. 0.  Eaton,  1965:   Sedimentation in  tidal waterways.   Ch.  Ill,  Evaluation
           of Present State of Knowledge of Factors  Affecting Tidal Hydraulics and Related
           Phenomena.  Report No.  3, Comm. on Tidal Hydraulics, Corps  of Engineers, Vicksburg,
           Mississippi.
                                              254

-------
                                          DISCUSSION
HARLEMAN:    Hydraulic models, that is, physical hydraulic models, have been around for a long
    time, roughly since the 1880's.  However, their use in terms of water quality problems is
    much more recent, almost, perhaps, within the last ten years.  I began their discussion by
    considering similtude of momentum transfer processes in tidal motion, because it seems
    quite clear to me that if we are going to deal with water quality processes in estuaries
    in terms of a physical hydraulic model,  that first of all that physical hydraulic model
    must do a good job of simulating the basic tidal motion.  As has already been emphasized
    many times today, the importance of the  advective motion cannot be overlooked.  And this
    basically boils down to a concern with Froude scaling.  Also we should observe that we are
    always talking about distorted models, because I think it goes without saying that the
    possibility of building a geometrically  undistorted model of an estuary is rather remote.
    They are all distorted, usually by a  factor of ten to one, almost a universal factor, so
    we are not talking about  small distortions but large ones.

             The consideration  of Reynolds number effects in  relation to  the tidal motion turns
    out  to be not very important for  the  simple reason that the energy dissipation of both the
    model  and  the prototype  is  primarily  in  the rough turbulent regime, and is therefore very
     little influenced by the fact that the Reynolds  number of the  physical model  is very much
     smaller than that of the prototype.   In  fact,  for the  typical  scale  ratio of  1/100, 1/1000,
     the model Reynolds number will be a thousand  times  less  than  the prototype.   However, this
     is not of great importance simply because the frictional  effects which are  important  in  the
     tidal motion are not strong functions of the  Reynolds  number.   They  are primarily functions
     of the geometric roughness, and one goes to distortions  of the geometric  roughness  in the
     model in order to achieve this type of  similarity.

              Then I went through the same type of operation discussing the similitude of mass
     transfer processes in models.  This is  one which has received surprisingly little funda-
     mental attention, considering the number of tijnes we have undertaken to study mass transfer
     processes in physical hydraulic models.   We begin by considering the problem of similitude
     of salinity intrusion, and, to keep the problem simple, consider only two extreme cases.
     First, the saline wedge--and this is the simple saline wedge in which the upper layer remains
     fresh and the lower layer remains salt, without considering mixing or advection between
     the two layers.  If you follow the process through again in terms of inspectional analysis,
     or conditions necessary for similitude, you find again that there are two Froude number
     conditions, the densimetric Froude number and the normal free-surface Froude number, which
     must be satisified simultaneously.  This can be done if you keep the density ratios the
     same in model and prototype, as indicated in Equation (5.27).  Secondly, making some
     assumptions about the nature of the interfacial shears, which in these cases are probably
     strongly dependent upon Reynolds number rather  than geometric roughness (since we are
     talking about a fluid interface rather  than a physical rough boundary), I have simply
     made some speculation on the fact that  if you choose the distortion  ratio properly as
     indicated by Equation (5.31) that you could achieve similitude.  It  is interesting to see
     that if you take a length ratio of 1/1000, based upon these assumptions the appropriate
     vertical scale is 1/150, which is fortuitously  close to  the thing that has been  evolved


                                               255

-------
over many years of Deciding that generally this order of 1/1000 horizontally and roughly
1/100 vertically seems to work.  This indicates a physical reason why this works in the
saline-wedge estuary.

         Then we go to the other other extreme, the fully mixed estuary.  We go through the
the process of taking the simple salinity equation for the variable-area estuary, Equation
(5.32), putting it in a dimensionless form and looking at the magnitude of the coefficient
which appears as this one-dimensional dispersion coefficient for salt divided by velocity
and a length, and conclude that numerically they must be identical in model and prototype
if we are to have similitude of the mixed estuary kind of salinity intrusion.

         This is not of any great analytical consequence because, as most of you probably
know, the achievement of similitude of the salinity intrusion regions (assuming now that
we are talking about a mixed estuary) has generally been one of brute force.  You cut  and
try, and adjust and  snip and bend wire strips, and put in a great deal of blood, sweat, and
patience, extending  over a period of  a year or two, of simple adjustment-verification  until
you make the model duplicate or replicate as well as you can, and you decide that now  it's
good enough and stop.  So it is essentially a  forced verification.  You always have field
measurements and  you always adjust until you make  the model replicate those as best you
can.

          I  conclude  from this  that here  is  a mass  transport process which people that
operate  models generally have  succeeded  fairly well  in  replicating in these small-scale
distorted models.  However,  I  will observe  that  it is a process which is  strongly dependent
upon the density  effects.   The whole intrusion of  salt water, even in the mixed  estuary, is
critically  dependent on the density  effects,  and therefore it's probably  that  the ability
 to duplicate this is related to the  fact that  we are  achieving  similitude with respect to
gravitational effects, basically in  the  tidal  motion.   Since  the  salinity intrusion  is
 also a gravitational-type circulation process, it  is  possible to  duplicate  this.  But  I
think that  the greatest fallacy that we  have  fallen  into in the use  of  physical  hydraulic
models,  is  to assume, because  we have replicated the  salinity intrusion,  that  all other
mass transfer processes  are therefore going to be  correct.  That  assumption is by no means
valid.

          We only  have to proceed now to  consider the  similitude for  mass  transfer  processes
 in regions  of uniform density.  By that  I mean I don't  care whether  it  is all  salt  water or
all fresh water,  but we're  not going to  have  any density gradients.   In going  through that
and looking at the scaling  relationships for  the one-dimensional dispersion,  a la  the
Taylor-type equations, we see  there  is a vast  difference in the scaling for this type of
dispersion  as  opposed to the  salinity-intrusion  type of mass  transfer.   It turns out that
 the effect  of  the distorted hydraulic model In the non-salinity-intrusion regions  is to
introduce a very  high distortion of  longitudinal dispersion effects.  The reason behind
 this,  I  think, is shown in Figure 5.9.  This  is  a simple picture of the cross  section of an
estuary  represented by Section A, and the cross  section of that estuary as represented by
 Section  B which is what  you have In  a ten-to-one distortion.   It is quite obvious  that the
 dispersive  effects we are talking about now are  primarily related to the details of the
velocity distribution in the cross section.

          Be that  as  It may, the question then comes  to the use of physical hydraulic
 models In estuarine  water quality studies.  Now there Is obviously a great attraction to
 the use of the physical hydraulic model, especially since so many of them already exist.

                                           256

-------
They have been built to study shoaling and sedimentation problems, and  they are there, and
so there is obviously the important question:  why not use them  for water quality studies?
I have tried to present hopefully a fairly objective viewpoint of  this.  But  the general
opinion that I have is that you must be extremely careful in doing this whenever the pro-
cess that you are looking at  has involved a mixing or dispersion-diffusive process,
because we now come back to the Reynolds number difference and the fact that  we are talking
about Reynolds numbers in the models which are three orders of magnitude less than those
in the prototype.  It isn't just a question of saying that since we had salinity intrusion
agreement, everything else is going to be fine.  I have given some examples of some of the
things that have been done, and simply raised some questions.

         I do not believe that we should at the present time use physical hydraulic models
for the purposes of determining one-dimensional longitudinal dispersion coefficients,  for
the simple reason that the distortion effect is there.  Furthermore,  I  think  we can
adequately estimate these, and we have already shown that if we  use  them in real time
models they are not so important.  So I think we should not use  physical hydraulic models
for the purposes of measuring one-dimensional dispersion any more  than  I think we should
make  field tests to do the same thing.

         Potentially  the most  important area of application  of  the physical model is  in
 determining  concentration  distributions which  are  three-dimensional.  And  this is
 obviously  the  point  that  is most  difficult  to  do  analytically,  and so it would be nice if
 you could do this  in  a physical hydraulic model,  especially  if  it already  exists.  As an
 example I quoted the  outfall  location study undertaken on the model  of the James.  The
 entire model is 550  feet  long and 130 feet wide at the widest point.   The  outfall
 studies that they were doing involved moving the outfall a total of eight feet in  that
 model.  I think you have to raise very serious questions whether you have replicated the
 velocity structure in this ten-to-one distorted model ( which means that you have  distorted
 the slope of sides of the estuary by a factor of ten) sufficiently to study the effect of
 moving an outfall a total of eight feet out into the section.    No verifications were done
 of this type of thing.  It was simply a faith operation and everyone must draw their own
 conclusions.

          I have also cited the rather extensive series of water quality model tests which
 have been undertaken in the San Francisco Bay model.  Now here  you come to the usual
 technique of making dye injections into the model.  These have  been made as  instantaneous
 (so-called) injections, some of  these so-called instantaneous injections extending in time
 over one model  tidal period, and then others being  so-called continuous injections.

          It is pointed out in here that in dealing with a non-conservative substance in
 the model, due  to the time scale involved, there  is no possibility of  duplicating the
 time scale of decay events, unless you happen  to  have  a substance which had  a decay  rate
 exactly, say, one hundred times  that of the prototype.  If you  have  1/1000 horizontal and
 1/100 vertical  it requires a decay rate of 1/100, a hundred times greater for the model
 substance.  Well, dyes in the model  don't  decay  a hundred times faster than  Rhodamine in
 the prototype obviously,  so  that you have  to unravel  from these model  tests  the decay in
 the model, which is, in many cases perhaps,  largely absorption  of the  dye on the boundaries
 of the model.  This is extremely difficult if you are  losing mass to the  so-called ocean
 basin.  In that case I really know of no way  that you can truly unravel and  determine the
 model decay rate precisely, because  what you would  presumably have  to  do  is  determine the
 model decay rate, correct your model dye  data to a  conservative substance, scale that up


                                          257

-------
     Co the prototype, and apply prototype decay rates.  This becomes an extremely difficult and
     messy operation, and I don't think it should be undertaken lightly without major considera-
     tion of what you're getting into.  The attempts at verification with field data, I think,
     are somewhat inconclusive, basically because of these difficulties of really unraveling
     what is really decay and what is simply loss of substance at the ocean boundary, in many
     of these cases.

              In sunmary, I suppose it appears somewhat pessimistic, but I think it  is important
     to emphasize the factors which have to be considered, and I think that what has been
     largely lacking in the literature is just this type of being a little pessimistic.   I do
     not make the statement what we should clearly give up all of these, but I think that  we
     have too often simply proceeded  too much on faith, without a real attempt to sit down and
     say what are the problems and whether it is worth trying to overcome them.  I'm certain  in
     many cases it may be, but it is  by no means a cut-and-dried question.

PRITCHARD:     I certainly would  agree with Don.  He was  the  first one  to point this  out.   There
     has been considerable  argument  for many years, but  I  think  that it is generally valid that
     In  this matter of  the  freshwater region,  the uniform-density part of the model, I  think
     that we certainly  agree that we shouldn't  use  the model to  compute  one-dimensional  flux
     or  dispersion characteristics.  (Remember when we  say  uniform density, we're talking  about
     horizontal  as well as vertical, and not  just vertical.   That  is,  the advective  effects will
      still be  there even though they are pretty thoroughly mixed vertically.)  Much  of  the work
      that I've seen done on these models is again  dealing with practical problems where one is
      concerned primarily with what  happens within  roughly  a  tidal excursion of the discharge,
      and admittedly one is left with considerable  uncertainty as to how well the  system
      matches.

               In my experience with verifying these models,  or what's  called verification
      which is really adjustment, the practice  is to insert roughness elements, and these
      roughness elements are inserted primarily  on the  basis  of having  the  tidal  dissipation
      correct.   There are empirical  relationships with  which  one  could  build a model  now and
      put In almost the right number of roughness elements.  Now,  if you have a number  of  tidal
      observations so that you know  the phase and amplitude of the  tide at  a  large  number  of
      places In the bay, you use these In verifying  the model or  adjusting  the model  so  that you
     get the right tidal height, the right tidal phases  through the system.  Then  the  next
      step Is to look at observations of velocities in  the  field  and in the model.   Now here we
      get Into a problem of considerable greater magnitude, from the standpoint of  the  difficulty
      of measuring a velocity versus  time In the field  and  in the model,  and  the  fact that
      there's going to be considerable more variation in  the  current structure  due  to differences
      In winds,  etc.,  In the prototype from time to  time, so  that the comparison  between these
      is  more difficult.   But the general tendency  is  to  now redistribute  the  roughness elements
      locally without changing the total amount  of roughness, that  Is,  the  total  energy loss,
     to  reproduce the currents,  or  to better  fit the current velocities that  are observed.
     This  Is all  done with fresh water in the model, not trying to simulate  the  vertical
      shears due  to density difference at that  stage, but primarily the lateral  and longitudinal
     distribution of the vertically  averaged  current.

              Once the  model adjuster says, "This  is  as  far as I can go.   I'm tired," then he
      puts  seawater In the ocean sump, and lets river water come in at the proper rate,  and
      looks at what the  salinity distribution  is. My  experience has been that at that stage
      there Is very little further adjustment to the model.  The model does behave correctly

                                               258

-------
      salinity-wise, except, as you have pointed out, there are some times when they have
      pointed out that the comparison is pretty good, and there are some details that look
      suspicious.

HARLEMAN:      In general it's pretty good, I would agree.

PRITCHARD:     But, in general, the salinity distribution is pretty good without special
      adjustment for salinity.  The adjustment is for tidal height and tidal velocity.

HARLEMAN:      But there is still an empirical factor there.  They could have gotten that
      adjustment with stones on the bottom, but by using strips which give the same energy
      dissipation they have evolved also getting the salinity.  It is not automatic because you
      could do the tidal replication against the stones on the bottom and you would not have
      any vertical exchange, which the strips introduce.  So it's empirical.

PRITCHARD:     Right.  In any case, once they've done that with the strips they end up with,
      apparently as far as the scale of phenomena that controls the salinity, the right kind of
      vertical mixing.  You see, you not only have to have the gravitational effect, you have
      got to have the vertical mixing between the counter-flowing layers, counter-flowing now
      with respect to a tidally moving reference system.   My point would be that for those
      problems of dispersion, or of concern with the distribution of properties, if you're in
      a section of the estuary in which these processes of horizontal advection and vertical
      mixing are the important processes as far as an introduced pollutant is concerned, then
      I would expect that the three-dimensional distribution of the pollutant would be similar.
      Now the problem is that there has not been adequate verification, adequate comparison
      between model and prototype, that would lay this question to rest.  I think that this is
      an unfortunate situation.  So my argument would be here, not that I would disagree with
      Don's cautions, and I don't  say this from the standpoint of promoting the construction of
      hydraulic models solely for water quality studies, but since there does exist models for
      other purposes, it behooves  us to lay this question to rest, or at least to get enough
      field data, duplicate sets of observations in model and prototype, on the matter of the
      distribution  of an introduced material somewhere within the estuary.  I'm now talking
      about within  the part of" the estuary in which  there is a variable  salinity distribution
      with distance.

HARLEMAN:       I agree with you.   I  think  the problem is  that whenever you  do  this, that is,
      you put dye in the model and dye  in  the field,  you  have these  correction factors which
      somehow always seem to  obscure the answer  finally as  to whether really it is verification
      or it's really an  inability  to determine  these two  different decay factors.

PRITCHARD:      Yes.   I have  somewhat of an opinion about  the  decay,  these so-called dye  decay
      factors.   One thing  is  that  one can  select dyes which are much less absorbent than some
      that have been used, both in the  model  and in the prototype.   And  second, I  think  that
      the reason for loss of  dye in  many cases,  particularly  in  the  field,  is  the  fact that
      one loses dye outside,  because it goes  to  levels of concentration  below  the background.
      It's very similar to the  problem  that has  arisen with respect  to people  using field
      studies of  thermal distributions  to  deduce that the cooling coefficients in nature are
      much higher than those  that  either theoretically or empirically come  from cooling  ponds.
      Essentially a good deal of the heat  is mixed to such low concentrations  that one says
       that it is zero concentration.  And  it is not.   You don't draw a zero concentration line.
                                              259

-------
               We've done  field measurements for a month at a time, introducing dye into an
      estuary of considerable  size  and telemetering the distribution, and we have found 110%
      of the dye.   Now this  indicates  the uncertainty in these kinds of processes.   It also
      indicates probably some  variation in the background.   But in other cases we have not been
      able to find all of  the  dye,  and I think we can readily show by simply a very slight
      adjustment to what we  call  the background (there always is a background here) that we can
      account for all of it.

               I'm just not  convinced.  I think that I would rather make the comparisons
      directly, at least if  I pick dyes that I have pretty good faith in as far as a rate of
      decay.  I agree that that has been a problem.  I think it need not be a problem.

HARLEMAN:      I think one can make a good case for getting reasonable results especially within
      the salinity intrusion region if things are fairly one-dimensional, but I think I would
      point out that  it is precisely  those problems which we can calculate, and we don't need
      models or field tests to do.  It is the three-dimensional local problems that we can't
      calculate that  we would  like  to do with models, and I simply have to come back to the
      James River where the thing was 130 feet wide  and they moved the outfall a total of 8
      feet.  To ask  the real question, is this,  in a ten-to-one distorted model, providing the
      three-dimensional answers  that  you  think you are getting?

PRITCHARD:      Do  you mean  whether you  can  really tell  the  difference between the discharges?

HARLEMAN:       That's right.

PRITCHARD:      That I would certainly question.

HARLEMAN:       If it's one-dimensional,  we  don't need to do the model tests.  We can calculate
      it.

PRITCHARD:      The question is that the model may not be able to  tell the  difference between
      those two sites.  But what about,  let's say,  the  absolute prediction with  respect  to
      what the distribution was  from  one side,  compared to  how well  you can produce that
      three-dimensional distribution  any other way?

HARLEMAN:       That seems to  me  the place where  the  model has  the  greatest potential,  and
      where we don't have really any  good information on how  good  it is.

PRITCHARD:      Yes,  that  is what I am saying.   Since Inherently the  model  is  three-dimensional
      to begin with,  although distorted three-dimensional,  we  ought  to  not abandon it,  until
      we are sure it has  to be abandoned, for those  problems  in which its  unique features would
      be valuable.

WASTLER:       I would  like to add something to  this.  On  the Savannah,  we were  doing an
      enforcement  study in  1963, and  we  did duplicate dye  releases in  the  prototype,  and the
      results were quite  good.   But it was  not possible  to  make a mass  balance on  that because
      of the characteristics  of  the kind of system,  which  is  half marsh.   And then when we  were
      working in Charleston,  we  had a half-scale model  on  the Charleston system  which the
      Corps built and verified against  their original data.  We did not do dye tests  in that.
      However, we had five  field surveys in which we had taken time series data  of some 30
      samples at three- or  four-hour  intervals  over the course of three-quarters of a year.

                                              260

-------
      What we did was get the Corps to run the hydrograph in the model, and then we sampled the
      model precisely as we had sampled the prototype.  We found that the results were extremely
      good at the high flows but they fell apart at around 10,000 cfs, which we never reported
      because what we were worried about was down below that and we had to reach our conclusions
      by other ways.  But at least as far as the high flows, that half-scale model worked fine.

HARLEMEN:      What do you mean by half-scale?

WASTLER:       It was 1/1600, scaled down to half the physical size of the Savannah model.
      That was one reason that we tried to do this type of verification, because we weren't at
      all convinced that half-scale would work.  As it turned out it didn't.  Also, we found
      that the quality of the hydraulic model data went up considerably on the Savannah and
      the Delaware and a couple of others.  Also we convinced the Corps of Engineers  that
      seconds were important in their sampling procedure in the model.
HARLEMAN:
               With a time scale of ten minutes per tidal cycle, it can be very important.
WASTLER:       I stop-watched  them a  few times, and they were anywhere within 10 seconds, 15
       seconds, in their normal thing.  We got it down  to little flashing  lights, to  take it
       right  then, and  the data improved tremendously.

PRITCHARD:     Interesting.  Just one comment.  Don had pointed out  the  fortuitous results
       that  scales of 1/1000  and 1/100 seemed to be right for  certain scaling features  that he's
       described  here,  one where it  came out 1/1000 and 1/150  as being the right scale  for one
       of the requirements he had.  It is  interesting  to note  that for a  one-to-one similarity
       in cooling coefficients  across the  surface,  1/1000  and  1/100 is the proper scale.   If
       you have other  scaling,  if you're  dealing with thermocouples,  you have a correction to
       the cooling coefficients.  It involves the depth scale  and time scale, but it  involves
       the depth scale in a certain combination that comes out to be 1/1000, 1/100.   It's not
       just a ten-to-one distortion; the actual scaling comes  out right.   And if you work in a
       bigger model, a model like 1/300 and 1/30, your cooling coefficients are off by about a
       factor of two.

 VLASTELICIA:   Can you actually model thermal exchange problems  in  a hydraulic model?

 HARLEMAN:      Yes.   It's mentioned  briefly  in here,  one example, but certainly not given any
       great prominence.

 PRITCHARD:     Don and one  of his students have done  a model of  a thermal  release in  Cape Cod
       Bay in which I  think  he has some reasonable confidence.  There are models built of
       segments of the estuaries, which I have  always  been  concerned about  because they weren't
       complete estuarine models, but there  is  one done at  Chalk  Point.   The data taken in the
       model was not very good, but,  to the  extent that can be  compared,  certainly was grossly
       different from  what we  have observed since  the  plant has been built, as  far as  the
       temperature distribution in  the vicinity of the plant  goes.

  HARLEMAN:       I think we come back to  the point  again that  in most of the real problems   it's
        the  local dilution rather than the cooling that's  the  important factor.

  PRITCHARD:     Yes, and besides that, in the real problems,  it's related to the momentum
       entrainment  in  the discharge, and this is a Froude-scale phenomenon which can be
                                                261

-------
      properly scaled In the model.   The cooling term probably is incidental.  It is interesting
      that it's the same, but it is  not the important term.  It's the momentum entrainment in
      the jet discharge, and that needs to be densimetrically Froude scaled so that this can be
      done in the model and prototype.

RATTRAY:       There are a number of things here.  I certainly agree with the basic thesis, that
      there is some concern about modeling the dispersion of any kind of thing in these
      hydraulic models.  If I go back to an old paper I did, I did come up once with a relation
      for the roughening required for models with certain ratios of roughness lengths to depths
      and distortions.  So there's a relation that can be determined.  Actually, it turns out
      that in the model we have for Puget Sound, the roughness elements are effectively large
      compared to the depth of the system, the distortion is 1/40, which is larger, and we get
      very reasonable tidal representation with no additional artificial roughening.

HARLEMAN:      Osborne Reynolds had, I  think, distortions of 1/300 and he got pretty good tidal
      representations,  too.  Tidal representation I  think you can get.

RATTRAY:       It can be understood why and when you need  to put artificial roughness in, and
      how much.  What  I guess  I'm saying is if you could really model it, you wouldn't have to
      do the  empirical  tests.

               The  other thing is,  in  the things we've been talking about, really what the
      roughness  elements are doing  is  generating turbulence, and through the distorted model
      and  distorted roughness  elements, you're generating  turbulence that's different in the
      model  from that in the prototype.  Basically,  its linear dimension will be distorted in
      the  vertical  over what it would  be in  the  prototype.  Now as far as the mean salinity
      distribution, if it is the largest scale of turbulence generated that is responsible for
      that (in addition to there being in flow which is Froude-scaled and tidal flow which is
      Froude-scaled) then with a density ratio of one, you can reproduce the salinity distribu-
      tion automatically.   This is  essentially what  has been found out.  For other scales,
      however,  smaller scales, you  have to worry about what happens to turbulence in these
      smaller scales,  and there is  a tendency towards isotropy as you go down the scale of
      turbulence,  so you would no longer expect  to have the same distortion in smaller scales
      as you  would  have in the larger  scales.  Again this was a concern that was brought out
      that I  think  is  understandable.   Basically, I  think  that the points brought out here are
      very important.   There are  limitations  and some uses.

THOMANN:       I have  sort  of  a general overall comment.  Once a few years ago Dr. Harleman so
      aptly pointed out the problems of utilizing the physical model, in the freshwater portions
      especially, for determining dispersion  coefficients.  I am much more pessimistic since
      that time about the use  of  such models  for water quality work.  I think the tendency in
      much of our conversation over the last  hour or so on  physical models has been to equate
      water quality with only  such variables  as salinity, dye or some kind of tracer.  If you
      look at decay and  interactive or  coupled water quality variables, I can't for the life of
      me see  how you'd ever be able to  utilize a physical model for that, even for very simple
      water quality variables.  I think if we list the dozen or so variables in which we would
      be interested in water quality, there are only relatively few that we could really even
      hope to make  any  inroads with the physical models.   I'm much more than pessimistic in the
      use of  physical models for water  quality.  I don't see how we can use  them, for example,
      in any  coupled system of equations.  And as soon as we introduce feedback, it's even
      worse.  The whole issue  of  reaction rates, scaling down bacteria.  You just can't do
      those kinds of things.
                                              262

-------
VLASTELICIA:   Something that would be important, I think, to us would be some coverage in this
      section about very small scale models and highly distroted ntodels that maybe we could
      afford to build.  We couldn't afford to build the kind the Corps does.  But Dr. Rattray's
      model has shown some net circulation patterns.  It would be valuable to have a management
      tool like that.  And you could maybe afford to build one, if it is highly distorted and
      small scale. •

HARLEMAN:      Well, I simply worry about its use in local effects.  If you want to use it to
      study the kind of problems that involve the gross effects, I have the opinion that maybe
      you can do it by calculation.

RATCRAY:       I even go further than that.  I think Puget Sound may be the only body of water
      in the continental U. S. where it could be possible to even make one of that scale.

VLASTELICIA:   I think some of the Alaskan estuaries might also eventually, I would suspect,
      be worthwhile modeling that way, to make some management decisions.  I know an instance
      where a model showed that dyes put in at a pulp mill outfall location actually moved up
      at mid-depth into a valuable spawning area for bottom fisheries.  And there's something
      I don't think you could measure ahead of time.

RATTRAY:       We knew that was going to happen, but we couldn't convince others until we did
      it in the model, even though the model didn't represent it accurately.
                                              263

-------
                                         CHAPTER VI

                                     SOLUTION  TECHNIQUES
                               1.  ANALOG AND HYBRID TECHNIQUES
                                        James  A.  Harder
1.1   INTRODUCTION

          Digital computers are now sufficiently familiar so that there is no need to give an
introduction to their characteristics.  Their very real advantages in many areas of computation,
their essential role in some areas, and the vigorous selling programs maintained by computer
manufacturers  have tended to obscure the somewhat older computational techniques of analog
computing, analog simulation, and even hydraulic modeling.  Analog simulation and analog com-
puting have had to retreat, in a figurative sense, to those particular areas where they offer
an advantage in convenience or cost over digital computing.  The kinds of problems where their
specialized advantages show up in the strongest way have the following general characteristics:

(1)  There are only one or two dependent variables.

(2)  The accuracy with which prototype measurements can be made does not warrant a high degree
     of accuracy  in the computations.

(3)  A principal problem  is that of constructing a workable model, which has coefficients or
     parameters that  can  be adjusted  so  that a satisfactory degree of agreement in behavior is
     obtained between the model and its prototype.

(4)  The number of adjustable coefficients or parameters is sufficiently large so that the in-
     tegrative function or  'intuition' of the human mind can be brought to bear with advantage.

          While there Is  no theoretical limitation on the number of independent variables that
can be linked together in analog computations, certainly the advantage of digital computers is
strongest when many variables must be handled at the same time.  No one today would realisti-
cally suggest that analog computers be used to solve sets of linear equations.

          Accuracy is a characteristic of digital computers, whereas analog  equipment must work
with errors of between .01 and 1 percent.  A high cost premium obtains when  errors must be kept
at the lower of these figures.  However, the accuracy with which tidal flows and  pollutant con-
centrations can be measured in prototype estuaries is an order of magnitude  less  favorable than
these figures, and it does not seem reasonable to insist  that overall  computational accuracy
exceed that of prototype  measurements by more than a factor of two or  three.

                                              264

-------
          The true accuracy of a water quality model, or other model simulating estuarine
processes, lies not so much in the accuracy of the individual computations that go into its
operation as in the accuracy with which it can duplicate the existing behavior of its prototype
and the estimated reliability with which it can extrapolate that behavior to inputs and other
conditions not yet experienced.  "Goodness of fit," in the last analysis, must be subjective,
though, of course, a degree of subjective judgement can be built into an objective evaluation
by the use of weighting factors on errors.  Differences in behavior between model and prototype
will be distributed in both distance and time, and, of course, our toleration of error will be
distributed too, but perhaps in a different way.

          After a model has been built and tested, these errors can be graphed at leisure; cer-
tainly they will be instructive.  However, it is during the testing and verification process
that something may be done, in terms of adjusting the model parameters, to reduce these same
errors.  Anything that contributes to the facility with which the model can be adjusted to best
duplicate its prototype's behavior is surely of the highest importance.  It is in this phase of
verification and adjustment that analog simulation and computation can make their most important
contribution.
1.2   ANALOG MODELING
1.2.1  Analog Simulators and Analog  Computers

          The concise difference between analog  simulators  and  analog  computers  is that simula-
tors solve equations implicitly, in  the  sense  that both the simulator  (model) and the prototype
are governed by the same equations  (within simplifying assumptions) , and  thus the behavior of
one is similar to that of the  other.  Analog computers,  on  the  other hand,  solve equations
explicitly, in the sense that  the equations must be developed and subsequently can be solved
without regard to the setting  up of  a secondary  model system.   A more  obvious difference  is
that the computer makes extensive use of operational amplifiers that perform addition, sign
changing, and integration functions.

          These differences will be  made more  explicit by two examples, each of  which is  of
interest to those who would model estuarine processes of tidal  flows and  pollution dispersion.
Experience shows that analog simulators  are very useful in  modeling tidal flows, whereas  they
have less success in modeling  dispersion when  convective terms  must be included. In this latter
case, the incorporation of some analog computing elements into  a finite-difference scheme shows
promise.
 1.2.2   Analog Simulators  for Tidal Flows

          In constructing  simulators,  one looks for electric circuit elements  that behave,  rela-
 tive to their own dependent  variables,  in a way similar to that of the prototype with respect
 to  its dependent variables.   The general criterion of similar behavior is that the two systems
 obey the same equations  and  that the equations are similar term-by-term.   Very often this  cri-
 terion is relaxed somewhat when it can be shown that some terms that have no counterpart in the
 parallel system can be neglected or compensated for.
                                               265

-------
          We consider now the equations governing one-dimensional flow in tidal channels, noting
that even in the process of setting up the equations, we have made assumptions that may have to
be reexamined later.  Particularly we here assume that water velocities can be averaged over a
cross section, and that this average value can be used in the equations.  We take flow as one
of the dependent variables, for this is a quantity that is conserved; the other dependent vari-
able is the water surface elevation.  The independent variables are distance along the channel
x  and the time  t .  With these definitions, the equation governing the flow is as follows
(a more complex derivation may be found in Harder and Masch 1961 and Paschkis and Ryder  1968):
                                                         — 4- ^  * __                       / f.  1 \
                          iA at ' ~^2 aT  ' ~2 ax   ^3 ax    *   ax


          The first  four terms of this equation derive from the fact that  the  total derivative
of velocity, required by the force-acceleration relationship, Involves both the distance and
time coordinates,  and that  the velocity is the ratio of discharge  Q , and the cross-sectional
area   A  .  Since  each  of these latter variables are functions of distance and time,  four  terms
result.   The third and  fourth  terms  constitute the  "convective acceleration,"  and,  in terms of
energy, represent  the convection of  kinetic  energy  along  the channel by virtue of the water
velocity.   The  first of these  four acceleration  terms  is  by  far  the  largest in tidal  estuaries,
and  is ordinarily  the only  one simulated  in  analog  models.   Thus,  some attention must be paid
to  the significance of  omitting the  next  three.   This  significance will be developed  in terms
of  a physical,  rather  than  a mathematical sense.   It  is well known that shallow water waves,  of
which tide  waves are examples, exhibit a  wave velocity that  depends  on channel properties.  This
wave velocity,  or  celerity, is with  respect  to the  water. Thus,  the celerity  is additive  to
the  water velocity, and the tide wave generally  travels  faster  relative to the banks  than  one
would calculate from the formulas  of elementary  shallow water wave theory. The means of com-
pensating for  this effect will be  discussed  below,  after  a further discussion  of the  similarity
relationships.

          When  we  retain only  the  first term of  Equation  (6.1)  there remains
where  A   is  the cross-sectional area,   g  is  the  gravitational acceleration,   Q  is  the dis-
charge,   S   is  the friction slope,  and  dz/dx  is the water  surface  slope.   In terms of a
finite length of channel  Ax  the equation is
                                                                                           (6.3)
          A second  important equation expresses continuity  of  flow
                                                                                          (6.4)
                                              266

-------
where  B  is the surface width and other variables are as defined above.
form this equation is
                                                                          In finite-difference
                                         Ax     3t    "                                     (6.5)


Note that time derivatives are not put in  the form of finite differences, for in the analogs to
be discussed, time remains continuous.
                        E+AE
                                                                                 Al
                        —r-
                         i
                         i
             Fig.  6.1    LCR circuit for simulation of one-dimensional tidal flow.
          Now consider the equations  governing the  lumped parameter  electrical circuit shown
in Figure 6.1.  The equation  governing voltage drops is
                                        L    + RI
                                          o t
                                                    AE
                                                                                          (6.6)
 where  I  is the current,  L  is the inductance,  t  is time in the electrical system,  R  is
 the circuit resistance,  and  AE  is the voltage drop across the circuit.  The equation govern-
 ing the continuity of current is
                                                ££ = 0
                                                                                          (6.7)
 where  C  is the electrical capacitance and other variables are as defined above.  From these
 equations, scale factors relating the hydraulic and electrical parameters are easily derived
 and the following table of corresponding variables and parameters may be confirmed.
                                               267

-------
                                          TABLE 6.1

          Hydraulic Variable or Parameter           Electrical Variable or Parameter

          1.  Q, discharge                          I, current

          2.  z, elevation                          E, voltage

          3.  Ax, section length                    (implied in capacitance and
                                                    inductance per section)

          4.  A, cross-sectional area               1/L, reciprocal of inductance
                                                    per section

          5.  B, surface width                      C, capacitance per section

          6.  S ,  friction  slope                    RI, energy loss per section

           7.   (B/gA)^ix,  time of  travel             (LC)^,  time  constant  per  section
              per  section,  frictionless
              wave
          We return now to a discussion of the error introduced by neglecting the minor accele-
ration terms.   It will be recalled that the actual wave speed relative to the banks is generally
somewhat greater than the value that would be calculated from the channel properties because of
the additive effect of the water velocity.  Thus a frictionless tide wave advances through an
estuary with the theoretical velocity  u + (gA/B)^ , where  u  is almost totally determined by
the wave itself, so we are not calculating independent effects.  For example, the water velocity
in a frictionless progressive wave is given by  u - y (gB/A)^ , where  y  is the departure of
the water surface from its mean value.  Friction and reflections will alter the phase relation-
ship of  u  and  y , and friction will tend to reduce the wave speed.

          When  u  is a small fraction of the wave speed, as is usually the case in estuaries,
a reasonable compensation is to alter the value of the reciprocal inductance, and thus the im-
plied cross-sectional area, to achieve the correct wave speed.  This seems particularly appro-
priate when one considers that the cross-sectional area that must be used in the formula is not
the gross cross section of the channel, but only the active part of the cross section where
inertia is important; shoal areas that contribute storage, but where there is little longitudi-
nal flow, must be excluded.  This is equivalent to incorporating a factor that depends on the
velocity distribution and which relates the actual momentum in the cross section to that which
would be calculated on the basis of an average velocity.   Estuary channels are often so irregu-
lar that little can be inferred directly about the value of the momentum correction factor.
It can only be determined indirectly through an observation of the wave velocities.

          Although friction has an effect on the wave velocity, its principal effect is that of
attenuation.  Unfortunately, at present we have no way of directly determining friction factors
in estuary channels,  for it is not possible to set up a steady flow condition from which we
could determine Manning's  n  values from discharge and slope measurements.  Instead we must
infer friction coefficients from prototype measurements of wave attenuation.  From these few

                                              268

-------
remarks it should be apparent that one cannot take the simple-minded view that prototype meas-
urements of cross-sectional areas or estimates of friction factors can be inserted directly into
either equations or analog models with the expectation that good results will obtain.  There
is no shortcut around the verification process.  A corollary is that the achievement of a cor-
rect wave velocity and attenuation in the model far overshadows in importance the inclusion of
the minor acceleration terms; the latter can be compensated for, while without the first, no
confidence can be placed in subsequent measurements in the model.
                                                                                          e
1.2.2.1   Simulating Hydraulic Friction   The second principal term,  the friction slope  S
is nonlinear in two important ways.   If we neglect bank friction,  which is reasonable in the
case of tidal estuaries,  the equation relating  Se  to the other variables is best given by
the Manning equation
                                       Se - KQ|Q|/F(z)                                     (6-8)
 where   F(z)  depends on about  the  3.3 power of   (z  - ZQ)  and where  the absolute value sign  is
 necessary  for one of the  Q  factors so  that  the sign  of  Se  changes with  that of  Q  .    ZQ
 is  the  elevation of a  local  datum  approximating  that of the bed.   The factor  K  is introduced
 to  account for  bed  roughness,  assumed a  constant.   A nonlinear  circuit element constructed of
 transistors has been devised that  exhibits a  voltage drop proportional to the current  squared,
 with the correct sign  convention,  and having  the requisite  dependence on  an external voltage
 proportional to  (z -  zo) .   This  dependence  on   z   is over a  small  range,  so it  is not  diffi-
 cult to achieve.  This "square law" resistor  has been  described in Paschkis and  Ryder  (1968)
 and Harder and Masch (1961).  The latest design is  described in Paschkis  and Ryder (1968).

           An examination of Equation (6.8) will show the several effects  of nonlinear  friction.
 From the numerator we  see that the frictional forces,  proportional to  Se  , depend strongly on
 the magnitude of  Q ;  a "square law" element correctly alters the friction in each channel
 element as the flows change during modifications of the model in the investigative stage.  A
 secondary result is that waveform distortions are duplicated in the model.  A third effect  is
 caused by the simultaneous dependence of the friction on  Q  and on the water surface elevation.
 This produces what has been called "tidal pumping."  Note that in Equation (6.8) both  Q  and
 z  are functions of time.  If we assume that there is no steady flow (from river discharges)
 the time average of  Q  over a tidal cycle must be zero.  However,  positive values of  Q  (the
 flood tide) are correlated with larger values of   z , and negative  values  of  Q   (the ebb)  are
 associated with smaller values.   Thus the average  of  Se  over a  tidal cycle  is non-zero, even
 in the absence of a steady  flow component, whenever there is a progressive wave.  (A standing
 wave, in which  Q  and  z   are 90 degrees out of phase,  does not  produce this effect.)   Thus,
 the so-called mean half  tide, i.e., the average water surface  elevation,  increases in the
 direction of travel of the  wave.   If the  mean water surface elevation at two  points is  con-
 strained  to be  equal, however, the result is that  there  is a net  advection of flow in the
 direction of wave  propagation.  This effect  of  tidal  pumping  is  simulated  by analog models
 that incorporate the  correct  form of square-law friction.
                                               269

-------
1.2.3   An Analog Computer Element for Pollution Dispersion

          The simplest type of diffusion equation with a convection term has  the  form
                                                                                           (6-9>
where  

*n at The Integral form of Equation (6.12) is simpler to solve on analog computers: '2 ' The block diagram for these operations is shown in Figure 6.2. Hiltlpllcatlon by a constant, here Indicated by a rectangular box, is relatively simple. Additional operations of sign changing may be required if the multiplicative constants are negative. Depending on the signs of 4> , the operations of summation and integration may be combined; this is often facilitated by associating the value of f with alternative polarities of voltage at alternate nodes. 270


-------
J(_
	 u_
2h
                       f(x)
                              Fig. 6.2    Analog computation for Equation (6.13).
          In this formulation, multiplication by a constant involves only a potentiometer
setting, and one can see that by ganging three potentiometers the value of the constant  K  can
be altered for all three inputs.  If one separates positive and negative values of  


-------
section can alter scale factors.   This feature is useful in setting up certain kinds of problems
at a considerable increase in cost over hand-set potentiometers.

          It appears,  however, that the principal use of the digital section is the saving of
results and their convenient recovery for subsequent insertion back into the analog section or
subsequent print-out.   It is possible to use the digital section to perform multiplications and
table-lookups, but it  would seem to the writer that analog multipliers and function generators
could adequately perform these functions in most instances.

          It is significant that in the practical application of analog computers to estuary
dispersion problems there seems to be no convincing argument for the need for hybrid computing.
However, the flexibility that some digital computation might give should not be entirely dis-
counted; its usefulness will be a function of the ingenuity of the operator.
1.4   ECONOMIC CONSIDERATIONS IN ANALOG COMPUTING

          Taking  the basic operational amplifier as a measure of cost, prices may range from
nearly  $1,000 per unit down to as little as  $20 per unit, or even less for some integrated cir-
cuit  types.  What one pays for in the highest priced units is long-term drift immunity, tempera-
ture  stability, and  the possibility of higher accuracy to a limit of about 0.01 percent.  Less
expensive units can  be expected to perform at the 1.0 percent level, and may have to be used in
a  temperature-controlled environment to reduce drift.  However, the provision of constant
temperature  cabinets is less of a problem considering the very compact nature of the small
operational  amplifier units.  The smallest are no larger than a normal sized transistor in a
TO-5  can.

          Electronic multipliers are more expensive than amplifiers, but even here, if one is
satisfied with 1  or  2 percent accuracy, integrated circuit versions can be bought for $25.  The
point Is that the data usually available from pollution studies are rarely known with anything
like one percent  accuracy; and even if one takes into account that the cascading effect can
increase the errors  resulting from inaccurate components, it seems that the less expensive
components would  serve very well.

          However, those firms that rent the use of analog computing equipment must ordinarily
design  their equipment for the most exacting of their customers, and this means expensive equip-
ment and a correspondingly high rental figure.  If it appears that the kinds of problems en-
countered In estuarine pollution studies can be profitably studied using analog computing
equipment, one has two choices:  rental of equipment, or purchase and In-house use of equipment.
From a  consideration of the accuracy requirements, it would seem that even a very large capacity
analog  computer could be assembled for no more cost than a nominal amount of rental of the high
cost equipment normally available.  The limitation would then be the skills of the personnel
operating the equipment.  However, high skill in this aspect of the operation is really neces-
sary whether one  rents or buys, for the rental firm cannot be expected to be experts in every
field where their analog equipment is used.

          It seems to the writer that under  the assumption that analog equipment can be shown
to be useful, an  agency would be better advised to gather a small group of skilled operators
and electronic experts, and let them have an in-house computer available to them all of the
                                              272

-------
time.  Very likely such an operation could handle all the problems in the U. S. and consist of
a central laboratory facility.
1.5   SYSTEM-RESPONSE TYPE MODELS

          If the water quality aspects of an estuary are considered to be a system in which
inputs (in terms of nutrients, waste products, etc.) are related to outputs (such as BOD, algae
levels), models can be constructed that do not make explicit assumptions about the physical
processes that are taking place.  This is often advantageous in those instances where we have
little information about the actual processes.

          A primitive form of such models is one in which one assumes a linear relationship
between inputs and outputs; this is the same as assuming that each input acts independently of
every other.  This assumption is hardly realistic, but does offer the advantage that very simple
mathematical techniques can be used.  When one introduces the possibility of nonlinearity, the
models become much more realistic, but the computational aspects become enormously complex, and
tax the capabilities of even the largest computers.  However, the trend towards ever faster and
sophisticated computers will enable us to use system-response type models that are an ever more
realistic means of understanding the  process being modeled.  The understanding, it must be em-
phasized, is in terms of predicting the response of  the system  to different levels and combina-
tions of inputs, not in terms of understanding the actual physical processes themselves.

          The feasibility  of  incorporating nonlinearity into systems  analysis was advanced
markedly by the work of Weiner  (1958) and his  colleagues  at MIT (Bose 1956, Brilliant  1958,
George  1959).  Further work has been  done by a group at the University of  California in
Berkeley (Amorocho  1961 and  1963,  Jacoby 1962  and  1966).   Recently Harder  and Zand  (1969) have
brought the technique to a practical  application.   The general  approach will be  described  in
the  following paragraphs.

           In  the  process  to  be  described,  which has been called "the identification of non-
 linear systems,"  the  solution sought  is  the "system response  function" by which an output
 function  (usually a function of time) can be predicted from one or more input functions.   In
 terms of water  quality,  the  output function could be BOD at a particular location,  algae popu-
 lation in  a particular  section of an estuary, etc.  In one of the example problems  examined by
Harder and Zand (1969),  the  output function was the salinity at a certain location in an estu-
 ary,  and the  input function was the freshwater flow at the upper end of the estuary.

           The system response function is obtained from an analysis of the past behavior of the
 system and is independent of any knowledge of the actual physical processes involved.   Thus it
 does not use  all the information available if the information includes such data as actual
 rates or processes, etc.   On the other hand, it does not use any misinformation about what
 might be going on.  It is a useful tool for predicting new behavior that is within the bounds
 of past behavior; it is not so reliable for extrapolating behavior.

           The following explanation will use the example of salinity prediction as developed by
 Harder.  The available input information was a record of freshwater  inflow to the upper end of
 the San Francisco Bay estuary  (Suisun Bay and the contiguous channels) over a period of ten  .
 years.  This was discretized into averaged values for each one-third month period, giving 360
 samples.  Likewise, the salinity at  Benicia  (part way down the estuary) was discretized into a

                                               273

-------
similar series of averaged values.  Through a preliminary analysis it appeared that the "memory
time" or the period after which the input influence on the output became negligible was about
three months or nine periods.   This meant that there were 351 (360 minus 9) sets of input vari-
ables; within each set there were nine sequential values of freshwater flow.  Each of these sets
was assumed to influence the value of salinity in the one-third month period immediately fol-
lowing the three-month period spanned by the set.  Had a linear analysis been applied to this
problem, nine weighting coefficients could have been attached to each of the nine input values
preceding an output value (and distinguished by the lag time between each input value and the
output value).  Then a least-squares determination of these coefficients would lead to an equa-
tion from which the salinity (the output variable) could be predicted from a linear combination
of the flows (the input variable) in the nine preceding periods.  The error, while a minimum In
the least-squares sense, is not the smallest that can be obtained.
                                     t
          Further reductions in the error of estimate can be obtained by including additional
significant variables.  In a nonlinear system these additional variables can be obtained by
making use of squares and products of the original variables.  In the present example, for
instance, we could use nine squares and thirty-six distinguishable products, for a total of 54
linear and quadratic variables.   This approach, while possible, is not necessarily the most
efficient.

          Harder and Zand  (1969)  made several improvements  to this approach.  First the input
data  sets were  subjected  to an orthogonal  transformation  so that  the input values in each set
could be represented more  compactly;  Instead of nine values, perhaps six would be adequate.
This  transformation is  linear, and  tends to remove higher frequency components that might not
be  important.   It  has  an  additional function of  allowing  a  weight factor to be introduced so
that  more distant  (i.e.,  earlier) input variables can be  given less weight than the more recent.
The output  of this linear economizing process  is  the input  to the second stage in the analysis,
the nonlinear process.  Here  products,  squares,  cubes,  etc., are  produced; these are called
"super-variables"  and are in  turn entered  into phase three, the stepwise linear regression
processor.   In this phase each of the super-variables  is  examined, and a determination is made
of which one reduces  the  variance (between the measured and predicted output) the most.  Pro-
vision  is made at  the present time (1970)  to examine 74 variables at a time.  At each succeeding
step  all the remaining variables are examined and the  one which reduces the variance the most
is  included in the working set.   At the same time, variables which have been included earlier
are also examined, and those  which became  ineffective  in  reducing the error are dropped.  The
stepwise analysis  continues until no addition or  subtraction of a variable  is effective in
reducing the standard error of estimate by more than a  stipulated minimum amount.  At this
point the associated  super-variables and their coefficients are assembled into a predicting
equation for use with  new data.   This mathematical construct constitutes the indentification
of the  system response  function,  and can be used  to predict the response of the system to new
input sequences.

          In the Suisun Bay salinity analysis, the root-mean-square error between measured and
predicted values was 15.9 percent.   This figure included  field measurement  errors in both salin-
ity and flows,  and the error  from ignoring other  influences on the salinity such as evaporation,
monthly variations  in  the mixing  intensity as influenced  by changing tide patterns, etc.  As a
check, a completely deterministic mathematical model of the estuary was constructed which ex-
hibited approximately the same time  constants and steady-state response as  the real system.
This  artificial salinity system was  then subject  to the same input function as  the  real system
(it was "forced" by the input  function) and a "true" output obtained.  The  difference between
the predicted output,  from a  system response analysis  of  the artificial system, and the "true"

                                              274

-------
output constituted an error that could only be attributed to the analysis process itself.   This
error turned out to be 8.1 percent.  By inference, were the various errors random and uncorre-
lated, the error in the real system that is not due to the analysis itself would be 13.7 percent.

          In a second practical example in which two input functions were of importance, the
inclusion of the second input, together with its interactions with the first, reduced the error
from 7.4 percent to 4.4 percent.

          In conclusion, it should be pointed out that system-response type models are in an
active state of development and offer a promising new approach to certain kinds of water quality
problems.  Their further development should be encouraged.
                                              275

-------
                                  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 1
Amorocho, J., 1961:  Nonlinear analysis of hydrologic systems.  Ph.D. dissertation, University
          of California, Berkeley.

Amorocho, J., 1963:  Measures of the linearity of hydrologic systems.  J. Geophys. Res.. £8 (8),
          pp. 2237-2249.

Bose, A. G., 1956:  A theory of non-linear systems.  Res. Lab. Electronics Rept. 309,
          Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge.

Brilliant, M. B.,  1958:  Theory of the analysis of nonlinear systems.  Res. Lab. Electronics
          Rept. 345, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge.

George, D.  A., 1959:  Continuous nonlinear systems.  Res. Lab. Electronics Rept. 355,
          Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge.

Harder,  J.  A., and F. D. Masch, 1961:  Non-linear  tidal  flows  and electric analogs.  Proc. ASCE.
          JJ7, No.  WW 4  (November), pp. 27-39.

Harder,  J.  A., and S. M. Zand,  1969:   The  identification of non-linear hydrologic  systems.
           Report  HEL-8-2, Hydraulic Engineering Laboratory, University of California,  Berkeley.

Jacoby,  S.  L. S.,  1962:  Analysis of some nonlinear hydraulic  systems.   Ph.D. dissertation,
           University of California, Berkeley.

Jacoby,  S.  L.  S., 1966:  A  mathematical model  for  nonlinear hydrologic systems.  J.  Geophys.
           Res.. 21 (20), pp.  4811-4824.

Paschkis,  V.,  and F. L. Ryder,  1968:   Direct Analog  Computers, New York, John Wiley  &  Sons,
           pp.  95-113.

Weiner,  N., 1958:  Nonlinear Problems  in  Random Theory.   New  York, John  Wiley & Sons.
                                              276

-------
                          2.   DIGITAL TECHNIQUES:   FINITE DIFFERENCES
                                       Jan J.  Leendertse
2.1   INTRODUCTION

          One of the most powerful methods  in the integration of partial differential equations
involves the replacement of the differential equation by one or more equivalent difference
equations and solving the latter numerically.  This approach has become increasingly more
important with the growth in computation speed of computers and the increasing size of com-
puter memories.

          The difference equations used are approximations of the partial differential equations.
Many different approximations can generally be made for each term of the partial differential
equations, thus resulting in a wide selection.  One would expect that one approximation might
be better than another and this is generally true.  The choice may also be governed, depending
on the scope of the investigation, by the processes described by the equations, which may vary
widely for the same equation.  For example, in a computation of the tide in an estuary, we may
select a scheme that places the emphasis on a good representation of tidal height in the area,
while the mechanism of the dissipation of the wave energy by bottom friction, which in such
cases is generally considerable, is not considered important.  The scheme which we might use
can even dissipate some energy just by the computation, and the rest of the dissipation is by
some expressions in the finite-difference equations.  Another scientist studying ocean circu-
lation will be integrating the same long-wave equations, but is interested in the momentum
transfer mechanism and the energy balance in  the ocean.  He will need a scheme that accurately
describes the momentum fluxes, and in addition conserves energy.  Another example is computa-
tion of the dispersion, of pollutants.  In working with rapidly decaying substances, a  small
decay by the computation may be acceptable, which would not be the case if the substance
is conservative.

          Not only have we to try to give the difference equation  certain properties,  we have
to assure ourselves before all the effort is made  to write  a program, which may be  the work
of many years, that the computation can actually be made.   In certain  instances, the computa-
tion simply breaks down as errors start to grow and overshadow the  solutions.  Setting up and
designing the computation requires considerable skill.  The experienced worker in this field
generally will be extremely  careful in setting up his computation  and will try to make predic-
tions of the behavior of the computation.   If certain detrimental  effects do  occur  unexpectedly,
he will try to trace the source of them and  eliminate them, rather than arbitrarily make
changes in the approximations.  In the next  sections, some  of the  methods which are used in
these computations will be discussed.

          From the above discussion it will  be clear  that  the engineer or scientist who is in
charge of an investigation must have experience  in designing mathematical models and must know
exactly the computational procedures used  in order to assess  the applicability and  character-
istics of the model which he uses  in his investigation.  As different  approximations of the
                                              277

-------
                  partial differential equations may lead to different representations of certain effects  in  the
                  physical processes, the use of "box" or "cell" models is not advisable.  The use of such models
                  fixes immediately the finite-difference equations without regard to computational effects.
                  2.2   COKSIDERATIONS IN DESIGN OF COMPUTATION SCHEMES
                  2.2.1   Conservation of Mass

                            In a numerical computation, the mass in a bounded system should be conserved when
                  account is made for the loss or gain* of mass through the boundaries and for the sources and
                  sinks in the system.  For example, the continuity equation or the long -wave equation can be
                  written
                                                                       o                                   (6.14)
                                                          at    ax

                  where     C • the distance between the water surface and  the  reference level,
                            H - temporal depth, the distance of the surface to. the bottom, and
                            u - the velocity (averaged over the depth H).

                  Integration of Equation  (6.14)  in time and apace between  boundaries  Tj  ,  T2  '  ^1  * an<*   L2
                  yields zero.
/
                                                         .T2     ft2         .L2
                                                    C dx     +  /    (Hu) dt     -0
                             A difference scheme approximating Equation (6.14) and which satisfies the conserva-
                   tion of mass can be written,  for example,
                                                  kl/,t+l    ,t    ,t+l    ,t  \1
                                             -% + 4V»  + 
-------
This shows that over one time step  the mass is conserved; the latter two terms in the equation
are the expressions for the inflow over the boundaries of the region.  All other terms in the
mass-fluxes cancel each other, even with varying velocity.  (Equation (6.16) is difficult to
solve because of the quadratic terms, and has been used here only as an example.)

          It will be noted that Equation (6.14) can also be written

                                    It-mlJi+u^- o
                                    at     ax     ax

With this representation it is very difficult to set up a difference scheme such that the
numerical integration cancels all the finite-difference approximations of the fluxes in the
field between the boundaries.

          From a careful analysis of the finite-difference equations, an experienced engineer
or scientist will rather rapidly determine if the conservation laws are satisfied.  Sometimes
an experimental investigation has to be made.  For example in a tidal computation, the varia-
tion of the balance of the content of the bay minus the inflow over a tidal cycle should be
small compared to the tidal prism.  In an advectlve and diffusive transport computation which
is coupled to such a tidal computation, a computation of the mass balance of a conservative
substance should be performed.  In addition, a computation should be made with constant mass
concentrations as initial conditions and the same constant mass concentration on the boundaries
All values in the whole system should stay constant during computation over a tidal cycle.
2.2.2   Stability

          In the finite-difference equations  employed  for approximating  the differential
equations, it is also required  that numerical errors introduced  in  the computation do not
amplify in an unlimited manner.

          One approach toward the investigation of stability (O'Brien e_t al. 1950) is to follow
a Fourier expansion of a li,ne of errors as time progresses.  Let us assume to have a finite-
difference approximation
                                        -  Cm-l>  -      2  Dx«^l  -  < + Cm-l>
Suppose that a line of errors   6C(x)  exists  at  a  particular  time   t ,  which we  set  conven-
iently at  t « 0  .  It is possible  to make  a  finite  Fourier decomposition of these errors  as
follows :
                                       6C(x)  -       e                                   (6.19)
In our computation a finite number of  points   N  exists  in the   x  direction and  the number
of terms  n  of this decomposition equals   N  .

          We consider  u   to be  constant,  so  that a linear system is being considered.   Con-
sequently, the behavior of only  one term of the Fourier  series  needs to be followed,   the

                                              279

-------
components  AJJ,  are time -dependent, and, In order to satisfy  the expression of  the particular
error wave at  t -= 0 , the components must take the form
                                         An - a,, e  ^                                    (6.20)

where  a^  and  6^  are constants.  Thus the expressions  for  the errors at   (t,x)  of  the mass
concentration  C  should satisfy the form

                                                 iBnt   iox
                                    5C(x,t) = an e  n  e                                  (6.21)

It is assumed that the errors are perturbations Imposed upon  the solutions of  the  linear sys-
tem.  If we subtract the exact solutions from the solutions of  the difference  equations  with
the perturbations, we obtain among  the error components a set of relations that are  identical
to the relations for the components of  C  , as we are dealing with a  linear  system.  Intro-
ducing Equation (6.21) into the set of equations which  represent the  relation  of the errors
and using only values of  x  and  t  on the grid results  in relations between   6   and   a .

Using  X - eieat  then

            (x -!)! + „ ^(e1*** . e-iaAx)a- - D* —^-(elaix - 2 + e~io&x)I - 0         (6.22)
                        2Axv                   "* (4X)2V

from which we find for nontrivial solutions

                       X . 1 - iu 4^ sin(aix) - 4 	1-  sin2(aAx/2)                     (6.23)
                                                         _
In order that the original error, with components  A,, e      ,  shall not  grow  as   t   increases,
it is necessary that
Thus, it is necessary for stability  that
                                           |X|  * 1                                        (6.25)
Therefore from Equation  (6.23) and Equation  (6.25) we can derive  the condition which  is nec-
essary for stability.  For example if  u - 0  , then

                                              D. 
-------
          Up to this time we have concerned ourselves only with linear equations and it may be
noted that in the discussions the conditions we have derived are conditions necessary for sta-
bility.  Conditions which are also sufficient for stability are much more difficult to obtain
(see Richtmyer and Morton 1967).

          One particularly troublesome phenomenon is the generation of nonlinear instability.
The analysis described above is applicable for linear systems.  In fluid flow computations,
this is generally never the case; the equations are nonlinear or have variable coefficients.
If we have a term of the type  u 3u/3x  in a two-dimensional system, the velocities are  sums
of Fourier terms

                                    u* cos(a,  x + a,  y)
                                            Tn       m

The expression  u Su/9x  then yields expressions with sums and differences  of wave numbers
tr,  and   o2  whlch  results ln wavelengths associated with these wave numbers that are  smaller
than the  grid size  of our computation.  The computation  aliases these waves to larger  ones,
and a  rapid  growth  of fluctuations with short wavelength is  the result.  The easiest way to
eliminate this  is the introduction of  artificial viscosity or dispersion, but  from  the pre-
vious  discussions it is  clear  that  the whole  computation can become meaningless.  If  such an
approach  is  taken,  a very  careful analysis  of this  effect has to  be made.   Some  computational
schemes have a  built-in dissipative  effect  which we can find by the  analysis  in  Section 2.2.4.
The more  elegant methods of the elimination of nonlinear feedback are by "filtering"  the short
wavelength in the nonlinear term.  For example, Equation (6.16)  eliminates feedback of wave-
 length  2Ax  in the water levels.

           The expressions for these nonlinear terms have become very sophisticated in solutions
 of other fluid dynamics problems, as conservation can be obtained of quadratic properties such
 as energy and vorticity.  For discussion of the stability of such schemes, the reader is
 referred to Lilly  (1965) and Grammeltvedt (1969).

           Boundary conditions can also introduce instabilities.  For example, in tidal  compu-
 tations a velocity is sometimes represented as a function of water level,  such as occurs in
 submerged barriers.  The relation which we may unknowingly  impose is a condition that gives
 solutions of the type  e™  , which are then generated as a  computational mode.  This  phenomenon
 has been observed  by Reid and Bodine  (1968) and Masch et al. (1969)  for submerged barriers,
 and by Leendertse  (1970) in the  computation of moving boundaries across tidal flats in  two-
 dimensional tidal  computations.


 2.2.3   Dissipative and Dispersive  Effects

           Periodic fluctuations  which we are representing with  finite-difference schemes
 deviate  generally  from the  analytic solutions,  as  we are using  finite-difference equations
 and thus are making approximations.   These effects can be  disstpative and dispersive.   "Dissi-
 pative"  means  that periodic fluctuations in the spatial field  are decreased  in  time  by the
 computations.   "Dispersive" means  that  the propagation speed differs from the analytic speed
 in a  manner which  is dependent on the wavelength.   Suppose, in an estuary with  a  constant
 current,  a  certain distribution of a conservative substance exists.   This distribution can be
 thought  to  consist of  a sunnation of periodic fluctuations in the spatial dimension.   Dissi-
 pative effects of  the  computation will diminish the amplitude  of these fluctuations,  and the


                                               281

-------
dispersive effects will change the shape of the distribution by the differences  in  the  speed
of propagation in the computation.  The field becomes deformed; the fluctuations with shorter
wavelengths are generally overtaken by those with larger wavelengths.

          As an example, the one-dimensional advective transportion equation will be used,

                                    *L+UJC.  - D  *_£.  =  o                             (6.26)
                                    3t    3x     x 3x2

for which we now use the approximation


                                       "	' "'  • 2C^+1  + <£*})  - 0            (6.27)
 Following the derivation in Section 2.2.2, we  obtain the  eigenvalue

                                      sin(aAx)  + 4DV sin2(aix/2) •  -^-~1                (6.28)
                                                                        J
 It can be expected that computation with this scheme will meet no difficulty.   The absolute
 value of the eigenvalue is smaller than unity, thus the necessary condition is met and the
 computation is stable, assuming  u  is a constant.  Any spatial fluctuation or wave will decay
 in amplitude.  This fact is also true if the dispersion or diffusion coefficient is zero.  In
 the latter case, the computation introduces dissipation and this dissipation is dependent on
 the time step, the spatial grid size, the velocity, and the wave number  o .  The fluctuations
 with short wavelengths are particularly affected, and this computation acts as a filter on
 such short waves.

           The dispersive effect can be investigated also by use of the eigenvalues.  To illu-
 strate this effect again the assumption is made that the dispersion coefficient in Equation
 (6.26) is zero.  The propagation speed of the Fourier components is naturally the velocity  u .
 The following relation between frequency and wave number exists:

                                            ./o - u                                       (6.29)

 For the finite-difference equation (6.27) we find, following the explanation in Section 2.2.2,
 for the eigenvalue

                     x. eilB'At - l/(l + 4£iu sin(
-------
then for  Dj - 0 , Equation (6.30) can be written

                                      iu)/At
                                                                                         (6.32)
from which we find for the real part
                                   Re[iu'At] = tan"1(A)
                                                             (6.33)
With an expansion for the inverse trigonometric function, this becomes
10 'At - A -
                                         A3 + I A5
                                                                                         (6.34)
m'At - — u sin(CTAx) f"l - - A2 + - A
       Ax            L    3      5
                                                                                         (6.35)
and by also replacing sin(aix) by its power  series  then
ID'    fi
_ = u[l -
                                 3!
             4!
                                                          .  IA2+IA4
                                                             (6.36)
Both series are smaller  than unity.   Thus  for all values of  it u/ix ,  the computed wave
propagates slower than the analytic  solution.   When  Ax - 0  and  At - 0  both series approach
unity and, as we would expect,  the computed wave speed converges to the speed of the analytic
solution, as shown in Figure 6.3.  It will be noted that when the representation is on a grid
with less than ten points per wavelength,  the representation becomes very poor.  The represen-
tation in the spatial dimension is more important than the discreteness in time.
              1.0
                                                                                    100
                                           WAVELENGTH L/AX
                Fig. 6.3    Ratio of the velocity  in  the model and  velocity  in
                            prototype as function  of  the spatial  representation.
                                              283

-------
          In the analysis of a computational scheme, the dissipative effects can be  expressed
as the ratio of the amplitude of the computed solution and the amplitude of the theoretical
solution after the time interval that the Fourier component travels over its wavelength.   For
Equation (6.26) and  DX = 0 , the amplitude of any component of the analytic solution  stays
the same.  For the computation using (6.27) with each time step, the amplitude decreases  ac-
cording to the absolute value of  \ .

          For the time step  it , the number of times that we have to compute for  the  time
interval that the analytical solution propagates over its wavelength is


                                       n - — - 2n/uAta                                 (6.37)
                                           uAt

The ratio of the amplitudes becomes

                                       |T(
-------
                           ct+i  .  ct + At_  r  t    .  ct   1
                           m      m    2ix  L  ro+l    m-U
                                -<""-•       ,«•
          It will be clear that the off-centered differencing is in effect an increase or
decrease of the dispersion coefficient.   Following the LeLevier method,  as described by
Richtmyer and Morton (1967),  so-called "upstream" differencing results in an increase of sta-
bility of the computation and an effective increase of the dispersion coefficient.   Such up-
stream differencing uses, then, the values for  a ,

                                       a < 0   if u > 0

                                       a > 0   if u 
-------
                          Cm   "  Cm +  2ix "^nH"1 +  n   "   T»-l'
                                                                                       (6.40)

                               -  ^(Ci  - 'C1 - Ci) + v* • °
If  u > 0 , where  Sj,  is the contribution of the  source  per  time  interval.  To conserve mass,
the equation which is upstream of the point  m , in this  case at   m -  1  , has been written
                                                                                        (6.41)


                                 (ix)2


With this approach, the influence of the source at location  m  is not felt upstream other
than through  the contribution of the dispersion term.  If the normal finite-difference equa-
tion is used  at the source, the upstream point generally becomes severely suppressed, and in
actual computations a dampened spatial oscillation appears.

          A more elegant method than the one described above Is the introduction of artificial
dissipation in such a form that the contribution is negligible if the adjacent concentration
values are nearly equal, but is the required additional dispersive effect if adjacent values
are widely different (Richtmyer and Morton 1967).  For example, the disperson coefficient  m  + %
can be expressed
 where  K  is a constant,  which has  to be  determined experimentally.
 2.2.6   Comments on Higher Order Schemes

           In mathematical modeling,  the spatial representation or discreteness Is often a
 limiting factor, particularly In two-dimensional computations, as large arrays have to be kept
 in active memory of the computer.  First  the  representation  of depth or volume is generally
 somewhat inaccurate as hydrographlc  surveys present  only  data In lines through the area, and
 secondly the finite-difference approximations which  are used give a rough approximation.  Con-
 sequently, higher order approximations  in the spatial  dimension seldom give a noticeable in-
 crease in accuracy.

           For the time Integration,  higher order schemes  have been used,  for example   the
 solution of the one-dimensional long-wave equation by  Collins and Fersht  (1968), and  the solu-
 tion by Jegllc  (1966) of the advective and diffusive transport  of pollution constituents of
                                              286

-------
the model by Thomarm (1963).  Both Collins and Fersht  (1968) and Jeglic  (1966) use a Runge-
Kutta equation.  Very high accuracy can be obtained with this method  for the solution of
ordinary differential equations.  This is not the case for the  solution  of partial differen-
tial equations.

          The time-stepping procedure uses higher order derivatives in time and  space.  For
example, in the first mentioned scheme, in the time step of  the transport  Q   in the momen-
tum equation, a fourth-order spatial derivative of  Q   is used.  On the  other  hand, in  the
equation of continuity the spatial representation of   9Q/3x  has only a  third-order accuracy.
A Taylor series expansion of the  finite-difference approximation will show that  such fourth-
order spatial derivatives are truncatedf  Consequently these methods  have then only an
apparent high accuracy.  The time step is noncentered  and introduces  a dissipative effect,
which offsets the inherent instability of the forward-stepping  scheme, such as the one
analysed in Section 2.2.2.  As direct forward-stepping methods  which  are centered in time
are available, a much more efficient computation can now be  achieved  with the  same or
better  accuracy.
 2.2.7   Use of Conservation Laws  to Obtain Nonlinear  Stability

           In  Section 2.2.2  it was indicated  that the  nonlinear terms or term with variable
 coefficients  have  a  tendency to introduce nonlinear instabilities.   The conservation law can
 be used for the  design of schemes such that  these instabilities are suppressed without making
 the computation  strongly dissipative.   The principle  upon which schemes are designed will be
 illustrated by use of the advection equation

                                          3£ + S(uc) _ o                                 (6.42)
                                          at    3x

 The diffusion term which normally appears in the computation of water quality characteristics
 has been omitted as  it would make the discussion more complicated.  Let us now consider that
 the region of computation is .bounded and has no inflow, which then reduces our problem to con-
 centration distributions in a closed-off channel in which the substances are moved advectively
 by nonsteady currents.

           If we apply  the conservation law to the mass conservation of the substance  c , as
 described in 2.2.1,  the  total mass does not change.  For example,  in Figure  6.4a, the area
 under  the solid line,  representing the total mass at time  ^  , is equal to  the area under
 the dashed curve  at  time  tz  , as
                                        *2
                                        P  c dx -  constant
  which means  that the first statistical moment  of the variable   c   is  conserved, or, in other
  words, the mean value of  c  is  conserved.   In numerical computation,  it  is generally impera-
  tive that this law be satisfied  in order to obtain meaningful  results.  In numerical compu-
  tation, the  area of integration  bounded  by  sectional lines over distances ix  should stay
  constant after computation over  a certain number of time steps (Figure 6.4b).  This does not
  guarantee that the computation has stability;  the results may  show a  typical instability
  and still satisfy the conservation law of the  mass of  the substance (Figure 6.4c).

                                              287

-------
                                               (k)
                                               (e)
                       Fig. 6.4      Spatial concentration profiles for
                                     successive time levels exhibiting
                                     conservation of mass (see text).
          To design a  nonlinear stable scheme,  one can also conserve, in addition to the

first statistical moment of the variable  c ,  the second statistical moment of the variable,

or, in other words, conserve the mean variance.   If Equation (6.42) is multiplied by  c  and

integrated over the region from  tx  to  12  wlth closed boundaries, we obtain
f c l£ dx + f c
i   at      J
*i          *i
                                                  ax
                                                       dx - 0
                                                                                        (6.43)
This equation can also be written
1. aJc2dx
2   at
      i  rc2 au
        J
                                             ax
                                                     i  r a(uc
                                                       J
                                                          ax
- o
                     (6.44)
As no inflows at the boundaries are assumed, the third term becomes zero and Equation  (6.44)

reduces to
                                              288

-------
                                 1 3jc2dx f 1 r2  ju ^ _ n                          (6.45)
                                 2   at     2 J    3x

Thus   the finite-difference scheme has to satisfy also Equation (6.45).  By imposing this
restriction, the number of schemes which are now available is severely reduced,  and solutions
are obtained which cannot obtain the pattern shown in Figure 6.4c.

         A finite -difference approximation of Equation  (6.42) can be written



                                                  4+1 + 4X4S + 4*)
                                                                                     (6.46)
                        - (cm+1 - 4 H- 42  + 4


Following Section 2.2.1,  it  can be seen that  numerical integration over one time step  At  for
    range  m - 1  to  « - M  . with  «J - u*+1 - «*_% - u^J - 0 ,  results  in
 the
                                    M         M
                                    y  ct+i-  y  c^
                                    {_,  *"m     L   m
                                   m-1       m-1
 The conservative property of the variance of  c  in Equation  (6.46) can be demonstrated by

 multiplying both sides of Equation (6.46) by
                                        1 /
                                        y \


 after which we find
                                            ct+l + ct\                                 (6.48)
                                            m     m/
                                                                                      (6.49)
                                   4) (Ci + ii)
                          -  (45 - 4-i) (4+1 - 4) (43 + 4.%)

   For the summation of all points in the field we find from (6.49)
                                               289

-------
                           M         37
                       1   V  ff t+l\*   / t\'l
                      ——  >  -He   j  - (c )  r
                      £. ^t   •*
                          m«l

                              M                                                         (6'50)
                      +   l   T  (ct+1 + cC)2 {(ut+1  •  C  N   / t+l  .  t  \\
 Note that the last  two  terms of  (6.49) are cancelled  in  the  summation by the contributions of the
 adjacent points.  Equation  (6.50) represents a  finite-difference  form which is analogous to the
 integrated differential equation (6.45).
 2.3   TIDAL COMPUTATIONS
 2.3.1   One-Dimensional  Computations

           An extensive literature exists  concerning one-dimensional computations.  A review of
 these methods is given by Dronkers  (1964,  1969).  Of particular importance to water quality
 modeling is the expression for the  continuity equation


                                        22. + b 21 . o                                   (6.51)
                                        9x    dt

 where Q  denotes the  discharge through a cross section,  b  the width and  ?  distance of water
 level to reference plane.   In this  formulation, it is assumed that the fluid density is constant.
 If the tidal computation is used in conjunction with water quality computation, both computa-
 tions should be compatible.   This will  be discussed under water quality modeling.  Most one-
 dimensional tidal computations have not been designed especially for water quality modeling,
 consequently their applicability should be analyzed carefully, particularly as to the conserva-
 tion  of  mass.

           In computations  of estuaries, considerable difficulties are generally experienced in
 estuary  networks.   There is  a tendency  to  use an  explicit computation, where all new values at
 t + At   can be  obtained  directly from previous information, but stability limits on the time
 step makes  such computations  of a long  duration.  Dronkers (1969) indicated an implicit scheme
 for an upward branching  network.  A multioperation method can be very useful in such cases.
One operation is  then explicit,  the second Implicit (Leendertse 1967).  With careful layout,
one part of  the  system is  computed with the explicit step, the other part implicit.  With the
next operation,  the first-mentioned part is computed implicit and the second part now explicit.
                     Im      Im                                 Ex	Ex      .Ex
                    Ex                                                    Im
              Fig. 6.5    Diagrammatic representation of multioperation  technique.

                                             290

-------
Computation of the implicit part is relatively  fast by use of a  sweep  method  (Leendertse  1967,
Dronkers 1969).  This method has no limit for stability reasons  on the time step.
2.3.2   Two-Dlmensional Tidal Computations

          The partial differential equations used  for  estuaries  with vertical  homogeneity are a
set of equations with velocity components and water  level  as  the dependent variables  (see
Chapter II, Section 2,  Dronkers  1969, Hansen   1962, Leendertse   1967).


                          iH. + u^H + v *£ + gll  -fv + R(x)  -  F(x)                    (6.52)
                          at     ax     ay     ax


                          3y. + ulY. + v^Y- + gli  +  fu + R(y)  -  F(y)                    (6-53)
                          at     ax     ay     ay
                          11 + a[Qi+5)u]  + a[(h+g)v]  + s  _ o                            (6.54)
                          3x       ax            3y


 The velocity components  u   and  v  are averaged in the vertical,  and

                    f  = Coriolis parameter,
           R(x),  R(y)  - expressions for bottom friction
           F(x),  F(y)  - forcing functions  by wind and barometric pressure differences

 Rather than the  vertical-averaged velocity components, some investigators use as the variable
 the  transport  over a  section with unit width (Reid and Bodine 1968, Masch et al. 1969).


                                                                                         (6.55)
                                                                                          (6.56)
                    ll+f^L + ^Z + S-O                                                (6.57)
                    at    ax    3y

 where  Qx  and  Qy  are  the components  of  transport per unit width.  Masch et al.  (1969) omit
 the convective  terms, which are relatively unimportant in his  investigation.

            The finite-difference approximations  for each of  the two  sets  generally use a  network
 of the type  shown in Figure 6.6.  Computation is very favorable, as  for  each point at which  the
 computation  is  advanced  in  time (for example  u in Equation 6.52),  the  spatial gradient of  the
 other important variable (  f  in Equation  6.5.2) is present centered in  space.  Gates (1968),
 Integrating  the long-wave equations for an investigation of ocean circulation, has an addi-
 tional network, of the type shown in Figure 6.6, which is located with shifted coordinates
 over distances  half the  grid size in both  directions  x  and   y .   In the grid scheme, both
 components of the velocity  are available at the same location.

                                               291
*>x
at
at
ro , 3
X 3x
( 3(QXQV/H)
3y
-HER35
+ gHax
g Ha? +
ay
+ R(x) = F(x)
R(y) - F(y)

-------
                        K  -  1
                                                               +  WATER  LEVEL (i)  AND
                                                                   MASS  DENSITY (f&)
                                                               O  DEPTH  (H)

                                                              i^X-VELOCITY (U)

                                                                   Y-VELOCITY (V)
                                 J  -  1
                                                      J  + 1
                           Fig.  6.6   Example  of  space-staggered scheme.
          The time operations which are presently most widely used In two-dimensional
computations are either of the so-called "leap frog" type, or are an Implicit multioperation
method.  Both methods are time-centered difference schemes for  the main terms In  the equations.
For discussing these stepping methods, the partial differential equations  (6.55)  through  (6.57)
are now written
                                       aq.
                                                                                         (6.58)
                                                                                         (6.59)
                                      M + «1 + H2
(6.60)
The  terms  Fj  ,  F2 ,  F3  represent the remaining group  of  terms  in Equations (6.55)  through
(6.57).  For example, we can take

                                          F, - K H-^i                                    (6.61)
and
                                            ay
                                                                                         (6.62)
                                              292

-------
In the leap frog computations are used the finite -difference equations

                                    t+At _  t-At _        t                              (6-63)
                                           x
                                    t+At _  t-At _        t
                                           *
where  F? ,  G? , and  Hc  are the finite-difference expressions  for  all  other  terms  of  Equa-
tions (6755) through (6.57).  For example,  F*  now represents the finite-difference expression
at time  t  for
                             ,*    3(Q?/H)   3(QXQV/H)
                         g Hli + - - - + - ^LZ --  fQ  + R   - F(x)                  (6-66)
                             ax      ax         ay         y    x

          This scheme has a high accuracy but  requires two levels of storage of all  values Qx ,
Q   and   ?  , namely at time   t  and  time t-At .   Such a computation is made by Gates (1968).
 To reduce this  storage requirement,  time -staggered computations  are  made with   Qx  and  Qy  at
 the odd  time  levels   (t-1)   and the  water levels at the  even time levels  t .   Such computations
 are made by Hansen (1962)  and Masch  (1969).  (Masch indicates,  in the time notations, that the
 water levels  are at  the  same level as the transports, but a careful review will reveal that
 they are always taken at the intermediate level, namely centered in time.)

           For the computations  of the latter, we obtain, neglecting bottom  friction in our
 discussion,
                                  Qt+1 - Q*-1 = 2 At  (Fi + F^1)                          (6-67)
                                   X      X
                                                 2  At  (G* -f G^S                          (6-68)
                                             t          t+1
                                          .5  - 2  At H
  where     F' - -g H— at  time  t  ( '*'  means   'is  the finite-difference representation of  )
            1        3x

         F"1 = fQ   - F(x)  at time  t-1,
            G  ~ -g H|£  at time t,
          Go"1 = fQ  - F(y) at  time t-1, and

          H^'^+^attimet+l.
                 ax    ay
  The scheme is thus practically completely centered  except  for the  effect of  the  earth  s rota-
  tion.  The forcing functions which are  input  are  indicated at  t-1 ,  but the system cannot
  distinguish the difference and assumed  these  at the level   t  ,  thus centered.  The  time step
  is limited by a stability condition
                                                293

-------
                                       — ^i^[ < i/*5~                                 (6.69)

For small grid size and deep estuaries the time step becomes very small.

          Leendertse (1967) used two approximations of Equations (6.52) through  (6.54) which
are used in succession.  For the first set is used

                                      . ut . _it Ft+At .  it Ft                           (6-70)
                                           , -At Gi   -  At G                            (6.71)
                                         g* . -At H+    -  At  H                           (6.72)

where     Ft+At i ul!i + g£I at  time  t+At (part of the first, nonlinear term is  taken at the
            1        3x     ax
                  lower  level as  sufficient data is not available other than through a pre-
                  dictor) ,

              F~  - -fv + vii + R(x)  at time t
               z           ay

           G,     - fu + u^S + v^ + R(y) at time t+At
            1             ax     ay

              Gj  • g^ «t time t

            ^t+4t  A a (Hal at tlme t (part of this nonlinear term is taken at a lower time level
                    ax
                   as sufficient data is not  available other than through a predictor) ,

              Ht i
               2     ay

 For the second set is used

                           ut+2At _ ut+At _ _4t Ft+2At . At Ft+At                        (6-73)
                                                       - At H                            (6-75)
           Ft+2At i _fy + u^i +v— + R(x) at t+2At  (Parts of these nonlinear terms are taken
            3               ax    3y
                    at lower time levels)
           Gt+2At i ^dv +gli at t+2At  (Part of the nonlinear term taken at a lower time  level)
            3        ay    ay
                                            294

-------
          Gt+At  =  fu  + u-^  + R(y) at t+At
           4              dx

          H      =   \"*V at t+2At  (Part of the nonlinear term taken at a lower time level)
           3         ax
                         at t+At
           4        Sy

This scheme is  also nearly completely centered if multiples of  2 At  are considered.  The
exceptions are  some of the nonlinear terms.  The time step is not limited by a stability condi-
tion, but is limited by considerations of accuracy.

          This  multioperatlon method requires simultaneous solution of a system of equations.
In each finite-difference equation (6.70) and (6.72), three unknown values of  u  and  ?
exist, which are all situated on a row running from one side of the computational field to the
other side.  Consequently, systems of equations have to be solved, each system representing
one row.  Since each equation of such a system has only three unknown values, the system can
rapidly be solved by recursion formulae, as is discussed by Leendertse (1967).  Equation (6.71)
can be solved explicitly for each point as all information is given.  In the second operation,
the Equations (6.74) and (6.75) are solved implicitly, but not in rows perpendicular to those
of Equation (6.70) and (6.71).  Consequently, the  implicit solutions are always obtained in
the direction of the velocity components which are to be solved in the stepping procedure.

          In all two-dimensional computations, the description of boundary conditions is a
considerable task, which becomes increasingly more difficult when the size of the computations
increase.  To reduce the programming effort of complicated fields, the FORTRAN program pub-
lished by Leendertse (1967) determines the boundaries in the computation from a simple method
of data insertion.
2.3.3   Numerical Simulation of Tidal Flow in Two Dimensions

          At present the us"e of large two-dimensional  tide models  is  still  limited  to  direct
computation.  The available data are inserted in the program  and a computation is made.   The
results, which are generally now in graphical form, represent flow and water level  information
for a limited period of time.  The investigator will then compare  observed  data with the com-
puted results and will find it necessary  to adjust his input  data, for example  values of
friction coefficients, in order to obtain better agreement.   A next computation is  made and
the adjustment process is repeated.  The  rate at which a tide model can be  adjusted to resemble
the prototype depends on the extent of  the  field data, but a  very  important additional factor
is the experience of the investigator and his access  to the computer.  An experienced investi-
gator will make the adjustments far more  rapidly than  a novice in  the field.  A good under-
standing of  the physics of  the phenomena  and an intimate knowledge of the behavior of the
computational code with respect to physical phenomena  are naturally requirements for any inves-
tigator using numerical models.

          Models using  several  thousand computational points may require thirty to fifty
adjustments, and the number of  adjustments  will increase with the number of grid points in
the model.   Thus,  the access to  the  computer becomes critical for the progress of the inves-
tigation.   Assuming  that no code  development is made, a rapid turn-around is essential.
Unfortunately,  the tide models  with the associated advective-dispersion models have extensive

                                              295

-------
computer memory requirements,  the program queueing in computation centers generally discrimi-
nates against these large core-requiring computations, and results in an inefficient use of
the investigator's time and of the time of his assistants.  This is manifested, for example,
in low ratios of computer cost to investigators' salaries.

          Another serious impediment for the progress of the  investigation is the handling of
the numerical data, which have to be changed from experiment  to experiment during adjustment
of the model.  With presently used models, which have arrays  of only several thousand points,
this is already a considerable task.  The development of computers is still progressing at
rates of an order of magnitude per five years for speed and memory size.  Consequently, alter-
nate ways of data handling have to be found.  This data handling problem is a common occurrence
in computation and has led to hardware and software developments which enable transfer of data
from graphical form into digital form, and digital form into  graphical form  (Brown and Bush
1968, Davis and Ellis 1964).  These developments make interactive simulation possible.  How-
ever, considerable program development is still required.  Such interactive simulation enables
the investigator to follow the progress of the computation on cathode ray tubes on which com-
puted data  (e.g. tide levels and velocities) are presented simultaneously with measured data.
The investigator can store the computation, change variables  and continue, or backstep and
restart  from a previous  time, and retain previous results on  the scope together with results
of the repeated computation  and the measured data.
 2.4   MASS TRANSPORT COMPUTATIONS
 2.4.1   One -Dimensional Water Quality Computations

           The balance equation for the mass concentration of a dilute substance moving in a
 channel of width  b  can be written
                                dt      8x          8x

 where     H - temporal depth, averaged over the cross section
           Q - transport
           c - mass concentration (mass per unit volume)
          DJC - dispersion coefficient
           S - the local source or sink of the mass per unit length

 At present, this equation has not yet been solve .  numerically in the so-called conservation law
 form as discussed in Section 2.2.1.   However, solutions in the nonconservative form have been
 obtained and are described in other  chapters  of this  report (see,  e.g.  Chapter II, Section 3 and
 Chapter III).

           In this discussion here, the Q  will be assumed changing at  a rather rapid rate by
 the tide.   The finite-difference  approximation ,vhich  now will be used will be expressed upon
 a  grid  system that has  the location  of the Q  situated between the grid point locations for
 the water levels  ?  and  the mass concentrations.   The averaged depth up to the reference level
 of the  water surface  is taken at  the same location as the  Q , thus between the water level
 points   ?  and the points of the  mass concentration  c .   The latter are indicated with even
 values  of  m ,  and the  depth and   Q   with odd values.

                                              296

-------
         Consider a finite-difference equation at location  m  for the mass concentration


          5-  f{(h  . + h  _)/2 + ?t+1) ct+1 - {(h  . + h  .)/2 + 5'} c'l
          At  L'-V m-1    m+1'      m  J  m     IV m-1    m+1/      m>  m J

                  t+i / t+i    t+i\    t    / t      t\    t+i / t+i    t+i\
                        nri-2 + cm   ) + Qm+1  (cnH-2 + cm) ' Qm-1 (CTn   + cm-2)
    (c*  + cfc   VI
n-1  V m     m-2'J
                                7—72
                                o(.Ax)
          + k+1 + I  (C+2 + ?m)} Dx (Clh2 - CD - K-l + I (C1

              t+l\i     / t+1    t+lN   r       i / t    t  \\    / t    t
          + ?m-2 '/ Dx  (Cm   - Cm-2) + lhm-l + | (?m + ?m-2)/ °x (Cm ' Cm-


          + S,, - 0                                                                     (6.77)


It will be noted that in this  equation for the location  m , only three unknown values of the
mass concentration appear, namely  cm+2 '  °m   '  cm-2 '  Consequently we have to solve a
system of simultaneous  equations, each with three unknown values of the concentration, except
at the upper and lower  ends where the equations include only two unknown values .   The third
which appears in the equation  is a point in the boundary and should be given.  A sweep method
can solve such a system very rapidly.

         As stated earlier, the computation of the tide has to be compatible with the expres-
sion for the conservation equation of the mass of the substance  c .  The required finite-
difference expression for the  equation of continuity can be obtained by introducing a unit
value for all mass concentrations.  This results in
                   b- (C  -0+     WE  + <£«  - vi  - £1) • °                (6-78)
which is a central implicit expression that can be  solved  simultaneously with momentum equa-
tions.  Both Equations  (6.77)  and (6.78)  are conservative,  and numerical integration in the
spatial region will show no loss or gain  in mass, except for  the  influxes at the boundaries,
but these equations do  not satisfy the conservation of quadratic  properties.  The dissipative
and dispersive properties are  already discussed in  Section 2.2.3.

          The concentrations generally are slowly varying  in  time,  and the propagation speeds
of the phenomena are much lower, an order of magnitude lower,  than  the propagation speed of
the tidal wave.  One would have the tendency to consider a computation with a much larger step
for the water quality computation than for the tide computation,  thus  reducing the number of
computations.  It is difficult, if not impossible,  to design  the  computations and have com-
patibility between the  continuity equation of water and the mass  balance equation of the
substances in the water quality model, with different time steps  in the models.  In the first
decennium of digital computation, restrictions in computer memory size and slow computation
speeds forced investigators to use separation of tide and  water quality computation, by storing

                                              297

-------
the tide information on magnetic tape and subsequently solving the advective transport equa-
tions.  At preseut, the computation of the tidal equations can be made in a shorter time than
the transferal of data from magnetic tape, and this separation is no longer necessary.
2.4.2   Two-Dimenstonal Water Quality Computations

          Two-dimensional computations can be made by use of  the  finite-difference  approxima-
tion of the mass-balance equation derived in Chapter II
                                                    3c         3c
                                                                  + s  - 0                 (6.79)
                       at        ax        ay        ax         ay

 The  finite-difference  equations used by  Leendertse (1970)  are two different  sets  which
 are  solved  simultaneously with  the  two sets of  finite-difference equations of the tidal
 motion.   After computation  of the continuity  equation, which is solved simultaneously with
 the  momentum equation for the  u  velocity  (6.70) and (6.72), the first mass balance equation
 is solved.   The mass balance equation is computed using  the same grid as the tide computation.
 Tide level  5  and the concentration  c   are  situated on the same location,  while the  u
 velocity is situated between the water level  grid points in the eastward direction and the
 v  velocities are situated midway between the grid points in the northward direction.  The water
 levels and concentration are at integer  indices  (m, n)  .  The  scheme uses water depth at loca-
 tions in the center of four water level  grid points, thus both  indices indicating its location
 have integer and one-half values.

           The first continuity equation used is

                / t+1    t   \    r/ t        t                        N  t+1
                  +1    t  \   r/ t        t
                  ,m  -  «n,m)  At[(en,m-l +  ?n,
                                                     \  t+1
                                  V%,m-t%
                                                        vn-%,m
- («n
                     ,m +  Sn+l,m
 after which is solved the following equation:
                             hm-%,n+% + hm4%,n-% + hm+%,n4% + 4?n,m)
                                                     t+1    /  t+1      t+l\
             r/ t        t                         \  t+    /  t+
           - L(5n,m-l + «n.« + hn-%,m-% + hn+%,m+%) un,m-% lcn,m-l
                                               298

-------
ft      t       .
(?n,m + ?n,m+l + hn-%,m+%


r/ t        t
lA?n-l,m + 5n,m + hn-%,m-%
                                    t+1    / t+1    t+1
                                           C    + c
                                                                   t+1   \-\,..
                                                                   n,m-l)J/4ix
                                                                                         (6.81)
                        n,m
                                                      t+1    /  t+1     t+1
                                                                                  Sn,m ' 0
          In this  equation only three unknown values of  c  occur, namely  c  ^ ,  cn m
 A. .1                                                                          *         *
c^ ^_i •   Thus Equation (6.81) can be written
where  A  .   B  .   C   ,  and  D   can be derived from Equation  (6.81).   Thus for each row  n  ,
        m     m    m         m
a system of  equations of the type shown by Equation (6.82) exists, which can be solved directly
by a sweep method.

          For the  second operation in the stepping order, Equation  (6.75)  is used  for the equa-
tion of continuity.  This formula is very similar to Equation  (6.80),  except that  now the
stepping goes from  t+1  to  t+2 , and the terms with  the  V   velocity are taken at the time
level  t+2 , thus
   /
   (
  t+2    t+l\
  n,m - Vm
                                     t+1       t+1                       \   t+1
                                       .m-l +  ?n,m  + hn-%,m-% + hn+%,m+W  un,m-%
  / t+
- (?n,
                   t+1
                     m
                          t+1
        t+2
              t+2
             ?n,m
                                                          t+2
                                                         vn-%,m
                                                                                         (6.83)
This equation is solved simultaneously with Equation (6.75).   The second advective-diffusion
equation is
                                               299

-------
                         hm-%,n+% + hm+%,n-%
                           m-%,n+% + hm+%,n-% + hm+%,n+% + 4?n"
r/ t+1      t+1
1(5    ,+§
L\ n,m-l    n,m
                                     + h
                                                                   t+l\
                                               \  t+1   / t+1      t+l\
                                          ,    ,) u    ,(c    , + c    I
                                        n+%,m+%'  n,m-% \ n,m-l    n,m'
          / t+1    t+1
          (?n,m + ?n,m
                                                 t+1   / t+1    t+1  \-i
                                                un>Itt+% (cn,m + cn,m-l)J/4Ax
             t+1      t+1
            ?n.i,m + ?n,m
                                                  t+2
                                                                   t+2\
                                                   +2   / t+2      t+2
                                                   -%,m Vcn-l,m + cn,m
                   t+1
                                                 t+2   / t+2      t+2\
                                                vn+%,m
   ,t+l
                      t+1
          r/,t+       t+
        -  (5    ,+r
          LV n,m-l    n,m
                                               \  t+1    / t+1    t+1  \
                                               )D       (c    -c    ,)
                                               /  x    ,  \ n,m    n,m-l/
          r-, t+1      t+1
        ' LV5n-l,m + ?n,m + hn-%,m-%
                                                        / t+1      t+l\-i.
                                                        Ccn,»fl ' cn,m)J/2Ax
                                                  t+2     / t+2    t+2  \
                                                 Dy  ,    lcn,m ' cn-l,.J
                                                    -
                                                                                        (6.84)
                           .
                       ,m + hn+%,m-%
                                                 t+2     / t+2
                                                        / t+2      t+2\i/0.
                                                        (cn+l,m - cn,m)J/2Ax + Sn,m '
Again a double sweep method is used to solve the system of simultaneous equations, of which
                                       ,  c    ,  c  ,
                                     n     nvm     n-l,m
each have three unknown values  c
          The mass balance equation of the substance  c  is compatible with the continuity
equation.  Tests have shown that with a constant  c , the error is of the ratio of 10   after
a few thousand time steps using a field with several thousand points.  The mass concentrations
are conserved, but the water mass is not completely, due to a lower order approximation, as
indicated in Section 2.3.2.  Near sources, the equations are somewhat changed according to the
principles presented in Section 2.2.5 to suppress the spatial oscillation which otherwise may
occur at the upstream side of the source.
                                              300

-------
                                  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 2
Brown,  G.  D.,  and C.  H.  Bush,  1968:   The integrated graphics system for the IBM 2250.
          RM-5531-ARPA,  The RAND Corporation,  October 1968.

Collins,  J.  Ian,  and  Samuel N.  Fersht,  1968:   Mixed technique for computing surges in  channels.
          Proc. ASCE. 94,  No.  HY 2 (March).

Davis,  M.  R.,  and T.  0.  Ellis,  1964:   The RAND Tablet, a man-machine graphical communication
          device.  RM-4122-ARPA, The RAND Corporation, August 1964.

Dronkers,  J.  J.,  1964:  Tidal Computations in Rivers and Coastal Waters.  Amsterdam, North-
          Holland Publishing Co.

Dronkers,  J.  J.,  1969:  Tidal computations for rivers, coastal areas, and seas.  Proc. ASCE,
          £5,  No. HY  1 (January).

Gates,  W.  L. ,  1968:  A numerical study of transient rossby waves in a wind-driven homogeneous
          ocean.   Journal of Atmospheric Sciences, 25, No. 1 (January).

GrammeItvedt,  Arne, 1969:   A survey of finite-difference schemes for the primitive equations
          for a barotropic fluid.  Monthly Weather Review, 97. No. 5 (May).

Hansen, W., 1962:  Hydrodynamical methods applied to  oceanographic problems.  Proc. of the
          Symposium on Mathematical-Hydrodynamical Methods of Physical  Oceanography, Institut
          fur Miereshande der Universitat Hamburg.

Jeglic, John M.,  1966:  DECS III, Mathematical simulation of the estuarine behavior.  Report
          No. 1032, General Electric ReEntry  Systems  Department  (December), Revised July 1967.

Leendertse, J. J., 1967:  Aspects of a computational  model  for  long  period water wave
          propagation.  RM 5294-PR, The  RAND  Corporation.

Leendertse, J. J., 1970:   A water-quality simulation model  for  well-mixed estuaries and coastal
           seas:  Volume  I,  Principles  of computation.   RM-6230-RC,  The  RAND Corporation.

 Lilly, Douglas K., 1965:   On the computational stability of numerical  solutions of time-
           dependent  non-linear geophysical fluid dynamics problems.  Monthly Weather  Review,
           93, No.  1  (January).

 Masch, Frank D. , J.  J.  Shankar, M. Jeffrey, R. Y. Brandes,  and W. A. White, 1969:  A numerical
           model  for  the simulation of tidal hydrodynamics in shallow irregular estuaries.
           Tech.  Report HYD12-6901, Hydraulic Engineering Laboratory, The University of Texas.

 O'Brien,  George G.,  Morton Hyman, and Sidney Kaplan, 1950:   A study of the numerical solution
           of partial differential equations.  J. Mathematics and Physics, 29, pp.  223-251.


                                              301

-------
Reid, R. 0., and B. R. Bodine, 1968:  Numerical model for storm surges in Galveston Bay.
          P;oc. ASCE. 94, No. WW 1 (February).

Richtmyer, Robert D., and K. W. Morton, 1967:  Difference Methods for Initial-Value Problems.
          Second Edition.  New York, Interscience.

Thomann, Robert V., 1963:  Mathematical model for dissolved oxygen.  Proc. ASCE. 89, No. SA 5
          (October).
                                               302

-------
                                          DISCUSSION
HARDER:      In my introduction to Section 1 of this Chapter I have tried to convey some of the
    conventional wisdom regarding digital computers, analog simulators, and analog computers.
    I have distinguished, for those who are not intimately familiar with them, between analog
    simulators and computers.  Analog computers are going out of style, somewhat; they are
    certainly less popular now (1970) than they were before digital computers were important.
    But they have an advantage that digital computers have not quite yet attained in terms of
    the immediate interaction that's possible between the operator and the computer.  I have
    indicated that as a considerable advantage, but one which is considerably offset by the
    disadvantage that analog computers generally can operate with only one dependent variable.

             I'm sure that you will forgive me for not trying to indicate the solution techniques
    for each one of the equations of the other chapters.  I've had to be content with giving an
    illustration of how one could apply analog simulators to a simple problem of tidal flow.
    In addition, I've given an indication of how one could apply analog computers (by which I
    mean a system in which we are trying to solve the equations explicitly),  when one knows
    what the equations are, using Integrators, adders, multipliers and other analog components.
    I have done that by making a brief application to the one-dimensional diffusion equation,
    by showing how one builds up the elements of such a system, after having broken the one-
    dimensional channel into segments.  Then each segment can be simulated on the basis of the
    equation by, as I indicate, two sets of ganged potentiometers, two operational amplifiers,
    and one capacitor.

             I made a few remarks on hybrid computation which won't be welcomed by the manu-
    facturers of hybrid computing equipment.  I think after some examination of the efforts
    that have been made that they have a principal advantage in saving intermediate results
    and recovering these results for subsequent insertion back onto the analog section.  That
    is to say, you can save, through an analog-digital conversion, intermediate results in the
    digital form, and then reinsert them.

             I then remarked on the economics of analog computation and pointed out that the
    generally available analog or hybrid-analog computing equipment is dreadfully expensive
    because of the exceedingly tight tolerances that are usually put on errors, typically one-
    hundredth of a percent.  But it's not at all necessary or needed when  the accuracy of our
    field measurements may be no better than 5 percent.  Analog computing  components are very
    cheap now, no more than  $25 for integrators, maybe  $35 for multipliers, if you're satisfied
    with a 1 percent accuracy.

THOMANN:     Well, I'd just  like to relate the worst experience I ever had in my life, trying
    to run diffusion-advection equations in coupled systems on three one-hundred-and-twenty
    amplifier, slaved analog computers.  It was a horrible experience.  We just couldn't get
    any kind of reproducibillty, and I think you've talked about that in here.  It was really
    hard to get that doggoned thing to work.  Especially if the parameters are poorly behaved
    functions, and the function generators are the mechanical type that we have.  Really quite
    an experience.  It just  didn't have the convenience of the digital computer.
                                              303

-------
             I chink the point that one can interact with the machine rapidly while he's doing
    verifications is not purely the domain of the analog.  It may be that in the installation
    you have, you're in a situation with the digital computer that you have to wait a fair
    amount of time.   That needn't be the case.  You can interact.

HARDER:      Well, I'm not suggesting that direct communication is the monopoly of hybrid or
    analog systems.   This can be developed for digital systems.  I think Jan knows of it.  You
    can put the output on an oscilloscope directly from a digital computer.

PAULIK:      Well, how about the use of time-sharing systems and the cathode ray display?  Some
    of these are portable.  They essentially use the telephone lines, to which you hook up an
    acoustical coupler and hook up a time-sharing terminal to a computer and display the results
    on a scope.

HARDER:      I'm sure that these things are going to be even further developed in the future,
    and this is the reason I'm reluctant to recommend even considering analog computing equip-
    ment, but the advantage of analog computing equipment is that people who wish to work
    slowly  can have the whole system spread out in front of them, and they are not chewing up
    valuable computer time as they are playing around with it.

             I know that there are some things which you can do on digital computers which are
    not economical to do.  The advantage of analog equipment is that the first cost is pretty
    nearly all of the cost.  You can take your time about achieving verification, whereas, if
    you're paying so much an hour, you may not only get tired but also bankrupt by the time you
    finish your verification.

WASTLER:      The models we have now are designed as digital models, basically.  Would you care
    to comment on,  for  analog use, would there be merit  in dropping all the way back to  the
    basic equations  and taking  an entirely new tack which would be appropriate for an analog?

HARDER:      Well,  I can imagine  that  if you were doing  analog computation, trying to carry
    forth seven  dependent variables,  that you'd have  essentially seven parallel analog elements
    and these  may be connected  lengthwise to different reaches of the channel.  Then there'd be
    cross connections between  these seven variables in which each one of the variables would
    influence  the rate  reaction of each one  of the others.  Now  this would be a tremendous
    amount of  patching, but when  you did it  you would have a visual picture of exactly what
    you were doing.  Now  this you might not  have so well if you'd had to write it out in
    FXJRTRAN.   So  there  is certain visualization even  in  setting up the equations with analog
    type computers.

THOMANN:     I think we should mention the use of some software  that  is around, provided by
    groups like IBM, like CSMP, Continuous System Modeling Program, where  one essentially writes
    down the model in analog form but  the entire program is executed  digitally.   In  other words,
    you write  down what Dr. Harder is  talking about,  but the program is implemented  digitally.
    You don't have a real analog  computer.   You have  a picture of what he's  talking  about.   But
    the entire thing is carried out in a digital framework.  In  fact, in the early nonlinear
    nutrient-algal-zooplankton models that we looked at, we in fact modeled with CSMP,  just to
     get the  feeling of how the dynamics of the  system behaved in simple spatially distributed
    models.

 LEENDERTSE:    The prime thing in this regard is that you can do all of these things on a digital
     computer.   You can have all the interactions you want.   You can have the graphical outputs

                                              304

-------
    immediately,  if  you have  the proper equipment available.   Even if you don't have,  still
    there is the  typewriter and printed output.   You have to  spend some time on writing the
    program for getting the output you want to have.

THOMANN:       As  far as the state-of-the-art is  concerned, I  don't really know anybody now that
    is using, in  any sort of  routine fashion,  analog computation for water quality work.

BAUMGARTNER:  Well,  we have the experience that  you've had with it.

WASTLER:       We  did a little bit on streams with the Streeter-Phelps analysis, but that was
    sort of a simple-minded approach to the thing.

THOMANN:       I would say that the state-of-the-art now is that it has pretty well been dis-
    carded.

HARDER:       It is possible, Bob, that the whole of the difficulty that you had was not with
    the computational scheme itself but with the problem.  I mean not with the means of solving
    the problem but with the problem itself.  You might have had the same problem with digital
    computers.

THOMANN:      No, it was hardware  problems.
 LEENDERTSE:    The  subject of this second section is basically finite-difference  schemes.   It
     is  evident that if you have a complex differential equation,  you can have many, many  approxi-
     mations.   The  way to approach this is not by just starting to take finite differences,  but
     to  sit back and look very carefully and ask:  what is the best way of approaching,  and the
     best way of finding the approximations?  Now we have, unfortunately I would  say,  the  formu-
     lation of the  problem in partial differential equations and the formulation  of the  dif-
     ference equations going hand-in-hand.  It is quite noticeable from the work  that  has  been
     done up to now in formulating these, and you find it in the previous sections also, that
     it  has been cued quite a bit to the analytical thinking that people have.  I should say we
     have to be careful that we don't go along those lines, in order to avoid quite serious
     shortcomings in our solutions.

               In setting up our computational schemes we have to satisfy the same things, or
     we try to satisfy the same things, as when we  set up our partial differential equations.
     We have conservation of mass, conservation of  momentum, and conservation of constituents.
     I gave an example here of how you look at conservation of mass; how you  integrate over
     time and space in the partial differential  equation, and how you do that in the finite-
     difference approximation.  By the way, every scheme which we are working with right now
     actually doesn't conserve mass.  Only but very few schemes really do that.

               Another problem  is  the  stability  of  computation.  You will find in the literature
     that people are generally  quite concerned about it.  This is not necessary.  If you really
     make an analysis of the  problem,  in the  way I  said at  first here, you will  find that you
     can  immediately design a scheme which  is stable.  There's one  exception,  and that  is the
     problem of  the nonlinear terms, for example, advection terms.   They very often generate
     instability just by the  fact that you  get product terms  of very short periodic fluctuation,
     which  then  start  to be amplified.

                                               305

-------
CALLAWAY:     Do you get that in the small scale grid that you are using, too?

LEENDERTSE:   No, due to the fact that I use filtering techniques.  I have explained here how
    those terms come into existence, and the way you can get rid of them is actually by taking
    one of the nonlinear terms in a manner that you filter out the very short wavelengths
    throughout.

              Some other problems incurred in computations are the dissipative and dispersive
    effects.  Now "dispersive" in this particular subject maybe is not a very good name for it
    because you might confuse this with dispersion, but this is the way the term has been used
    in mathematics.  That a system is dispersive means that the velocity of propagation of the
    phenomena becomes dependent upon the mode of computation.  The dissipative effect is like
    when a certain periodic phenomenon, which is not itself dissipated, becomes dissipated
    by the scheme, in other words, you get a kind of numerical dissipation.  It is generally
    possible to have no dissipative effect in your computations.  I think that's the right way
    to look at our problems.  However, you cannot get rid of the dispersive effects.  So certain
    phenomena will not propagate properly in our computations.  1 have given some of the analy-
    sis here and presented some of the ideas on how you handle that, and how you can compute
    how much this dispersion  is.  In other words, you set up a scheme, a finite-difference
    approximation, and  in addition you look at the grid sizes.  From that and  from the  infor-
    mation provided  here you  can get a pretty good idea what the computational solutions will
     look like  and how they will behave.

               Discontinuities are another problem we have.  Those occur, of course, at  the
     points of  injection, and  there  is  really not a very good way  of handling these.  All our
     computational  methods,  all our  finite-difference methods,  are based  upon fairly slowly
     varying phenomena.   This  is also slowly varying  in  the  spatial sense.  If  you have  a dis-
     continuity at  a discharge, you  get  computational effects in the results.  You have  to be
     aware of this.

               Then in Section 2.2.6, I have some comments on higher order  schemes.  All the
     modeling which has  been done,  as far as I  can see,  has  been approached in  the way ordinary
     differential equations  are approached.   However, we  have  partial  differential equations,
     and as a consequence we do not  have to  worry too much about the accuracy of  the  say,  time-
     varying concentrations  in relation to the  accuracy of the  other terms.  Section  2.2.7  treats
     the use of conservation laws to obtain  nonlinear stability.   I  indicated earlier that
     linear stability you can handle rather  rapidly,  and nonlinear stability you  can  do  some-
     thing about, but there  is now a rather  clean-cut way, by  imposing another  condition upon
     your finite-difference  scheme,  to  assure yourself that  you get no nonlinear  instabilities.
     As far as  I know this has not been  applied yet anywhere except  in computations  of the  advec-
     tion terms in momentum  equations.

               Now in 2.3.1,  I really didn't give a detailed example of that  for  the  following
     reason.   I went through  the literature, and there  is  not really one scheme which conserves
    mass in one-dimensional  computations.  I feel this  is rather a  shortcoming in our present
     state-of-the-art.   We should have  a very good model  of one-dimensional computations which
     is conservative.

               In two-dimensional computations, there are several schemes available.   We do not
     have as many problems with two-dimensional computations as with one-dimensional computations.
     In this sense  the one-dimensional  computation is more difficult than the two-dimensional

                                               306

-------
    computation.   I explain how to get to your method,  something along my own method.   I may
    point out,  however,  that in order to conserve energy,  for instance, or momentum,  you do
    have to write the equation in the form of (6.55).   We  obtain the two-dimensional  computa-
    tion in very much the same way.  We have very much  the same problems as with adjustment in
    tidal models.   It is a very time consuming task to  look at all the outputs that you have
    and to decide where  to put a little more resistance in or where to put a little more depth
    in.

              Then Section 2.4 discusses mass transport.   I have given here a scheme  (I think
    it is also rather new) which conserves the mass as  far as I can see.  It does not conserve
    the quadratic terms, the mean variance of concentrations, very well.  Then the discussion
    goes into the two-dimensional water quality computations and describes the formulas which
    I have been using.

HARD:         For the record, could you discuss your comment that the use of box or cell models
    is not advisable.

LEENDERTSE:   The use of such methods fixes immediately the finite-difference equations without
    regard to computational effects.  I think that is just to write the answer for it.  So you
    force upon yourself a solution technique with all the possible shortcomings you have.  That
    is not the way to handle it.  You should first look at the partial differential equation,
    or maybe an integro-differential equation if you want to be more sophisticated, and then go
    from there and design your scheme.  If you design your scheme immediately, you make take
    lower order approximations,  force upon it lower approximations, which aren't necessary.

BAUMGARTNER:  Earlier in  the day when we were talking about  some bays  or harbors where things
    might be well-mixed.  I  thought there was some  indication that this might be a case where
    we use something that would  turn out  to be a box model.  I don't know if  I recall your
    shaking your head or which way it was going, but I felt  otherwise  that we had a pretty
    general consensus that  this  might be  an acceptable way  to handle it.

LEENDERTSE:    In that case,  it may be  so  that  you  can use it,  that  you can make a box model,
    but  it just happens  to  Be  so.  You  just came out all  right.   Maybe the advective  transport
    and  the diffusion was not  really important.   But that is not  the way you should approach
    it.  You should  approach it  from the  partial  differential  equations,  and then have  a  care-
    ful  look at what are  the various contributions.

WARD:          I  think that's very important.

RATTRAY:       Don't  compromise with  reality before you have to.

HARD:          Right.  Stick with the differential  equation.

RATTRAY:       And even  in that case  of having a well-mixed bay,  it seems to  me  that  you have
    one  problem in matching the  boundary conditions.   The fluxes  of water and the  other concen-
     trations  aren't  too realistic.  Even though the box  itself might well represent  a well-mixed
    bay,  representing the exchanges  as pipelines might not be so  good.

PRITCHARD:     I'd just  like to argue this case a little,  from the standpoint that  when you make
     a finite-difference statement of a differential equation,  you are, in fact,  building a box
    model.  And so what we are talking about is the size  of the grid,  for instance in the

                                               307

-------
    Thomann model.  There is considerable discussion in Orlob's papers about the problems of
    how you take the finite differences, because you are dealing with real steps and these are
    not real linear gradients.  This is where you get in trouble with the box model.  It is the
    problem of having to have assigned values to the boundaries, or in terms of how you evaluate
    the parameters in the boxes, and how you take the differential.

LEENDERTSE:   In this particular case, the scheme that is basically used there is likely un-
    stable, just by this assumption that is being made.  If you have a four part stepping scheme,
    so you go from one time level and you compute, from the information which is available,
    forward eight times, that scheme is basically unstable, always unstable.  You can make it
    stable by doing something to the gradients, that's described in Section 2.2.2 or 2.2.3, so
    then you start matching and you do something that is really not correct.  If you want to
    really build a scheme you go from the partial differential equations, and you are not con-
    cerned with the box concept at first.

PRITCHARD:    When you set up the grid of known information, you are taking finite  steps.  Now,
    you introduce errors with that grid  if the parameters really are not linearly varying in
    space, and you estimate the differential by delta-over-delta approximately.

LEENDERTSE:   But it is not the only way.  You see, you have many possibilities as  to how you
    can take the differences.  So you want to design your scheme in such a manner that you get
    the right characteristics of the computation or the most preferred.  Of course, you want to
    have stability in the computation, but you don't want to take a scheme which is so stable
    that it diffuses everything.

PRITCHARD:    I think I am following that.  But what 1 am really perhaps saying is  that I think
    there has been a number of so-called computer mathematical models which in effect are box
    models in that the time steps and space steps are  sufficiently  large so that there is a real
    question of how you take  the difference.

              What I am concerned with  is  the  scale of the  input information.  Just from the
    standpoint of the amount  of data  that  we can get,  we're limited in space in what kind of
    differences we can formulate, so  that  I think we are down  to having  to make some approxima-
    tions which essentially become almost  box-like models.   This is my point.  Not  that one
    wants to do this if you could solve  the things, but I am saying in the meantime, until we
    can, I think we are faced with having  to make our best  estimates at  the present time on the
    models that we have.

LEENDERTSE:   Yes.  Still I would first  look at it from the other way.   Go  from the partial
    differential equations and do it  in  that manner, and then  prefer to  make your choice not
    in terms of,  let's say,   u *u/*x  or something like that,  in those terms, but combine these
    as cross-product terms.   The cross-product terms in the computations do handle  much better
    while many of the other terms don't.

RATTRAY:      Well, Don, I think you  said  the  same thing in a  different  way earlier.  What you
    want to do if you have such a situation is to try  to integrate  the differential equations
    over some region of the section or  volume.

PRITCHARD:    Right.  That's  exactly what  I would do.  Absolutely.
                                              308

-------
RATTRAY:       And you have an explicit expression for the boundary exchanges, Instead of
    estimating it some other way.   That's different from a box-model.

PRITCHARD:     Well,  all right.  But you still come out with dividing the system up into a
    finite  number of steps.  That's my point.

LEENDERTSE:   But what you can do is, if you would look at the box-model, you can take the
    integral equations and integrate over the boxes and maybe do some corrections on that.

PRITCHARD:     That is what I am doing.  Starting with the differential equations and integrating
    over finite segments.

LEENDERTSE:   Yes.  Well,  that's justified.

HARDER:       In defense of Jan's criticism of the box approach, 1 think you might find if you
    used a simple-minded box approach that you wouldn't by that means itself be able to dis-
    tinguish the advantages and disadvantages of implicit, explicit and mixed-mode types of
    computation.

PRITCHARD:     Yes.  When you do have a system of equations, there are advantages to implicit
    solutions.

HARDER:       That you would not see  from a box approach.

LEENDERTSE:   With reference to implicit or  explicit scheme, I am very much convinced that the
    multioperational approaches are  the way  that we have  to go.  Also, in the three-dimensional
    case.  The multioperational method, where you have more than one approximation to the par-
    tial differential equations, gives much  more flexibility in the mode of computation.  If
    you have an implicit  scheme, it  is very  often  difficult to solve.  If you take a multi-
    operational approach  for which you have  more than one approximation  for the partial
    differential equations, you have a certain amount of  choice for, let's say, making  it
    implicit in one direction, and in the next operation  you take it implicitly in the  other
    direction.  The mathematical way of handling  it  is  available.

HARDER:       As an example,  let me  point  out that,  if  you have a dynamic equation and  a  con-
    tinuity equation which have to be satisfied at all  times,  you can use an explicit  scheme
    for the dynamic equation  and then turn around and use an  implicit scheme for  the continuity
    equation, and then  step alternately  in this direction.   It helps very often  in accuracy and
    stability.   But it  has to be done with a good deal  of sophistication, as Jan  has applied
    to it.
                                              309

-------
                                          CHAPTER VII

                                         CASE STUDIES
                                      George H.  Ward, Jr.
                                              and
                                     William H.  Espey, Jr.
                                       1.   INTRODUCTION
          While the emphasis of the preceding chapters has been on the principles of estuarine
water quality modeling, the concern of this chapter is with the practice of modeling as exem-
plified by specific estuarine modeling projects.  This chapter consists therefore of a collec-
tion of surveys, with the stress upon implementation of models and their adequacy in predicting
water quality.  The attempt is made to present accounts of these projects without injecting any
judgments on the work, so that each case study is, In effect, a summary of the available docu-
mentation on that project.  The selection was made so as to encompass a variety of modeling
techniques as well as to represent different types of estuaries.  The choice was limited largely
to major estuarine systems or major modeling projects where, in general, sufficient resources
were available to exploit the capabilities of the models.

          As this chapter is concerned principally with those applications offering insight
into the present ability of models to reproduce nature, a number of topics are not discussed
in detail, such as the employment of modeling for management decisions, e.g. least cost opti-
mization, allocation of waste loading, alternative treatment levels, or the delineation of
quality standards.  Two applications of current interest, viz. modeling of the effects of
streamflow regulation and of the effects of physiographic modification, have been given par-
ticular prominence.  Existing capabilities for modeling these effects are, of course, limited
by the adequacy of present models as delineated in the preceding chapters, especially with
regard to hydrodynamic phenomena.  However, the examples in this chapter serve to illustrate
the extent and success with which existing techniques have been applied to these problems, as
well as to others.  Ultimately, it is in the applications that the practical capabilities and
the practical limitations of present estuarine modeling are demonstrated.
                                             310

-------
                                        2.  THE THAMES
          The study of pollution in the Thames Estuary, which was undertaken by the Thames
Survey Committee through the Water Pollution Research Laboratory and which culminated with the
Water Pollution Research Laboratory (1964) report, had the objective of developing predictive
mathematical models upon which the future management of the estuary could be based.  The study
received its principal impetus from public complaints about the production of malodorous gases,
principally hydrogen sulfide, arising from anaerobic reaches of the Thames.  The basic problem
in the estuary was the concentration of dissolved oxygen, and therefore DO was the parameter of
principal interest in the study.
2.1   PHYSIOGRAPHY AND HYDROGRAPHY

          The physical characteristics of the Thames are summarized in this section.  The reader
is referred to WPRL (1964) for details.  The estuary proper from the mouth to Teddington Weir,
the limit of tidal influence, is depicted in Figure 7.1.  The variation of depth and cross-
sectional area is shown in Figure 7.2.  A typical tidal range below London Bridge is 15 feet,
decaying rapidly to zero above the bridge (Figure 7.3).

          The principal source of inflow is the river Thames, and  this flow is gauged at
Teddington Weir  (which is below the major municipal withdrawals)  to be nominally 1,000 MGD.
Seasonal trends in the gauged inflow are displayed  in Figure  7.4,  which shows the monthly
inflows averaged over many years of record.  The daily  records  for a given year  of  course
exhibit considerably more irregularity.  Additional freshwater  inflows below Teddington Weir
are contributed by the tributaries, storm sewers, and municipal and  industrial effluents.
Figure 7.5 shows the total net seaward flow below Teddington  Weir  for  four distinct  inflow
conditions.  The curves are numbered with the  ordinate  value  20 miles  above the  Bridge, viz.
the gauged flow at Teddington Weir.  Combining these results  with  the  cross-sectional areas
of Figure 7.2, one can estimate the net velocity due to inflow (Figure 7.6).

          The Thames is vertically well-mixed  and  is typically only slightly  stratified.   The
vertical distribution of  salinity at high water (spring tide) is  given in Figure 7.7 with the
equivalent distribution for  the Tees  (see also Stommel  and Farmer  1952,  Section  7.21).   The
degree of vertical salinity  stratification is  further  indicated in Table 7.1.  Some typical
longitudinal distributions of salinity are shown in Figure 7.8.
 2.2   POLLUTING LOADS

           The  predominate source of pollution in the Thames is municipal effluents and most of
 the significant loads are discharged below Teddington Weir.  The distribution of BOD loads for
 two different  sampling periods according to the nature of the source are given in Table 7.2.
 It is  evident  that municipal sewage contributes nearly 80% of the total BOD load, the remainder
 being  divided  nearly equally between industrial discharges and freshwater inflows.  Typical
 (five-day) BOD distributions are shown in Figure 7.9, and in Figure 7.10 are displayed some
 typical longitudinal distributions of DO, nitrogen compounds and salinity.  The flow at

                                               311

-------
                                                                                   80UTMEND-ON-SEA
Fig. 7 1    Thames  Estuary.  Numbers  on Axis are Distances  (s.m.)  from London Bridge.
            After WPRL (1964).

-------
        MEAN DEPTH
                                                       CROSS-SECTIONAL  AREA
  10-"—0	MO
    ABOVE BELOW
                                             500


                                             200
                                         I—
                                         £   100
                                         u.
                                         UJ
                                         5    so
                                              zc
                                              it
                    20  10-—0	»10   20   30    <»0
                          ABOVE BELOW
       Fig. 7.2    Physical characteristics of Thames  as  a function
                   of distance (s.ra.)  from London  Bridge.   After WPRL
                   (1964).
                  10   ••	0	
                         ABOVE BELOW
         10         20


MILES FROM LONDON BRIDGE

        Fig.  7.3    Range of water level during average tidal cycle
                    in absence of surface disturbance.  After WPRL
                    (1964).
a
^
a
                                   O—O 1883-1917
                                   o—a 1918-1952
                                   A  A 1953-1962
           JAN   FEB  MAR  APR   MAY  JUN   JUL   AUG   SEP   OCT   NOV  DEC
        Fig.  7.4    Monthly average values  (over  indicated period)
                    of gauged  flow at Teddington.   After WPRL (1964).
                                       313

-------
                  10        0        10       20        30
                         ABOVE BELOW

                   MILES FROM  LONDON BRIDGE AT  HALF-TIDE
         Fig.  7.5     Estimated total net land-water  flow vs.
                       distance along estuary.  After  WFRL (1964).
       50

       20
       10

        5

        2
        1
      0.5

      0.2
      0.1
     0.05
                  1C
                                     10
                                              20
                         ABOVE KLOW


                   MILES FROM LONDON BRIDGE AT  HALF-TIDE
                                                        30
                                                                 40
         Fig. 7.6      Net seaward  velocity due  to inflows  of
                       Figure 5  (miles from London Bridge at
                       half-tide).   After WPRL  (1964).
TEES ESTUARY
                            13
                                 10      B       6      4
                              MILES FROM MOUTH OF  ESTUARY
THAMES  ESTUARY
                                                »

                                                           :-
                                                                      60
                                                                     _l
                                                                      -r
15    10
           505
           ABOVE   BELOW
10   15
                                       20
                 25    30
                      MILES FROM LONDON BRIDGE
                                                           35
      Fig. 7.7   Isohaline contours (o/oo)  at high water of a
                 spring tide in the Tees  and Thames Estuaries.
                 After WPRL (1964).
                                   314

-------
                    TABLE 7.1
DISTRIBUTION OF SALINITY (o/oo) IN THAMES ESTUARY
                 From WPRL (1964)
POSITION
(Miles Below
London
Bridge)

0.4
3.1
4.9
7.0
9.3
11.7
13.8
16.5
18.7
21.6
23.9
26.2
27.7
29.4
31.1
33.2
36.0
38.7
40.9
43.1
DEPTH
(ft)

27
27
26
27
28
29
38
38
41
39
43
39
38
49
39
--
34
38
37
42
SURFACE
SALINITY
Low water
0.18
0.55
0.92
1.73
3.91
5.54
7.88
9.69
11.40
13.57
15.19
16.46
17.36
18.44
19.70
22.05
23.77
26.02
27.20
28.55
SALINITY NEAR
MID-DEPTH
Depth
Salinity
SALINITY NEAR
BOTTOM
Depth
Salinity
SALINITY
DIFFERENCE
BETWEEN
NEAR-BOTTOM
AND SURFACE
neao tides. 6-7 April 1949
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
0.18
0.46
1.19
1.93
3.91
6.26
8.24
9.69
11.40
13.75
15.37
16.64
17.90
18.35
20.07
22.68
24.13
26.56
27.20
28.64
26
26
25
26
27
28
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
0.18
0.64
1.19
2.38
4.00
6.44
7.97
10.41
12.30
14.47
15.55
16.82
18.53
19.07
21.33
23.95
25.12
26.65
27.38
29.36
0.00
0.09
0.27
0.65
0.09
0.90
0.09
0.72
0.90
0.90
0.36
0.36
1.17
0.63
1.63
1.90
1.35
0.63
0.18
0.81
High water, spring tide, 27 April 1949
26.2
28.4
30.5
33.2
36.0
38.7
40.9
43.1
53
52
52
53
53
51
51
51
23.86
26.02
27.11
29.27
30.17
30.99
31.44
32.25
25
25
25
25
25
25
25
25
23.40
26.92
28.01
29.27
30.53
31.26
31.44
32.34
50
50
50
50
50
50
50
50
24.94
26.74
28.55
29.27
30.90
31.26
31.26
32.52
1.08
0.72
1.44
0.00
0.73
0.27
-0.18
0.27
                      315

-------
30
•—•  FEBRUARY
      MARCH
      HAY
      JULY
      SEPTEMBER
»-^  OCTOBER
O-O  NOVEMBER
•"•  DECEMBER
   5       0
    ABOVE    BELOW
              10            20             30

      MILES  FROM LONDON  BRIDGE AT  HALF  -  TIDE
     Fig. 7.8   Average salinity distribution along Thames for
                selected months In 1953.  After WP8L (1964).
                       0         10        20        30        40
                MILES BELOW LONDON  BRIDGE AT  HALF  -  TIDE
       Fig. 7.9   Quarterly average distributions of B. 0. D.,
                  April  1953 to March 1954.  After WPRL (1964),
                               316

-------
                       FIGURES IN PARENTHESES ARE PERCENTAGES OF TOTAL

SEWAGE EFFLUENTS
STORM SEWAGE
DIRECT INDUSTRIAL DISCHARGES
FRESH-WATER DISCHARGES
TOTAL
1950-53
331 (79)
8.5 (2)
52 (12)
28* (7)
l»20 (100)
1960-62
270 (78)
11 (3)
31* (9)
36 (10)
348 (100)
                *DATA MAINLY FOR 1952-53.
                                                               tDATA FOR 1962.
              Table 7.2  Estimated average B.  0.  D.  loads (tons/day)
                         discharged to estuary from Teddington to 32 miles
                         below London Bridge during two periods.  From
                         WPRL (1964).
Teddington on 31 August 1954 (Figure 7.10a) was representative of summer conditions, ca.
400 MGD,  while that on 23 February 1954 (Figure 7.10b) was ca. 2500 MGD, representative of
wet winter conditions.  The variation of these parameters through the anaerobic reach should
be especially noted.  The increase in inorganic nitrogen 10 miles below the Bridge is due to
effluent discharges in this area.  The decay of nitric nitrogen (nitrate) indicates that it is
reduced in the anaerobic area, and the decrease in ammoniacal nitrogen establishes that free
nitrogen rather than ammonia is the reduction product.

          The Thames is also subject to large discharges of heated effluents, averaging 3 x 1011
BTU/day of which 757. is due to cooling water from power stations, the remainder being the com-
bined effects of freshwater discharges, municipal and  industrial effluents, and biochemical
activity.  Some typical longitudinal distributions of  temperature are given in Figure 7.11.
 2.3   MODELING TECHNIQUES

          The approach to the mathematical modeling of quality parameters which was  employed
 in the Thames study possesses some features  that differ from the approaches discussed in pre-
 ceding chapters and thereby  deserves  a relatively detailed description.   The incorporation of
 the effects of tidal mixing  is  particularly  noteworthy in that the advective-diffusion equation
 was abandoned in  favor of a  probabilistic approach.

          After one tidal cycle,  the  water originally within a small interval  U  of a point 0
 (measured on the  longitudinal axis) is represented as being spread either side of 0 according
 to a  distribution curve  associated with the  point 0.  Each point on the estuary axis is thought
 of as possessing  such  a  distribution curve which completely characterizes the mixing at that
 point   The particular form assumed for the  distribution is not important so long as its first
 and  second moments agree with  the "real" distribution, because after several successive tidal
 cycles  approximately  the same  dispersion pattern results.  This is demonstrated graphically by
 Figure  7 12.   For this reason  a rather simple form of the distribution is assumed, viz. that
 after a given  number  (one,  say) of tidal cycles, a fraction  PI  of the water originally at 0
                                               317

-------
   MOO
                                             DISSOLVED OXYGEN
                                             AMMONIACAI NITROGEN
                                             NITRIC NITROGEN
                                             TOTAL INORGANIC NITROGEN
                                             SALINITY
                        10         0         10         20        30

                           MILES FROM LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF  - TIDE
                                                                        Itf
         Fig. 7.10  Distribution of dissolved oxygen, inorganic nitrogen
                    compounds, and salinity in Thanes on (a) 31st August
                    and (b) 23rd February 1954.  After WPRL  (1964)
.:
516

i
UJ
LU

  12


  10
                                               APRIL
                                            O   6TH
                                            D   1 3TH
                                               i Jin
                                               20TH
                                               27TH
                                                         MAY
                                                                 JUNE
4TH     1ST
11TH    8TH
18TH    15TH
25TH    22ND
                                                                              ••••e	
    10             0             10            20             30
              ABOVE   BELOW

                        MILES  FROM  LONDON  BRIDGE AT HALF  -  TIDE


         Fig. 7.11  Results of weekly measurements  of temperature in Thames
                    Estuary, April-June 1954.   After WPRL (1964).
                                            318

-------
is spread uniformly over a distance  L  downstream  from  0 ,  PZ   is  spread uniformly  L
upstream from  0 , and  1 - P   -  P,  remains within the original  interval  &l  of  0  (see
Figure 7.13).  The distance  L  is called  the  "mixing  length" (but bears  no relation to
Prandtl's theory).  The value of  L  is not thought to be especially crucial and is therefore
taken to be an integral number  of miles "rather  less than the average tidal excursion" and is
assumed invariant along the estuary.  Characterization of the mixing now reduces to the problem
of finding  P,  and  P-  as a function of  longitudinal distance along the estuary.   A degree of
judgment is required in that if  PL + P2   is found  to  exceed unity  then  L  must be increased,
and if  P, + P,  is "excessively  small"  L must be decreased.

          Computation of the mixing constants  PX   and  P2   is accomplished by the use of two
conservation principles:

(i)  The flux of salt upstream  across any  cross  section in  a given  time period is equal to the
total salt above the cross section at the  end  of the time period  less the amount of salt present
initially (neglecting saline discharges, as was  found  permissible for the Thames).

(11)  Mixing alone does not effect a net transfer of water  across any cross section.

During one tidal cycle the salt carried upstream past  a point x  is

                                  J f (x-K) A(x+t) P2(x-M.) ^ di
                                  0

where  ?  is  the average salinity over  the tidal cycle.  Similarly  the total salt carried down-
stream past   x  is  (since I < 0)

                                  0 _
                                  f  S  (x-H,) A(x-K)  P, (x-Kt) i±i dt
                                  *                          L
                                 -L

The net accumulation of  salt   AW above  x  in one tidal cycle is therefore

           L                                  0 _                                 	
    4W , I {J s(x-K) A(x-M)  P2(x-K)  [L-t]  dt - J S(x-l-t) A(xH-t) Pj^ (x+t)  [L-K] df}  - Q(x) S(x)
           0                                 -L

where Q(x)   is the net  discharge above  x  in one  tidal cycle and  the overbar denotes the mean
value over the tidal cycle.   It was  found (WPRL 1964,  p. 401) that   AW   could  be neglected.   Using
 this  fact and writing   X - APX  and  Y - AP2  for  convenience, the  first conservation principle
becomes
              L_                         0 _                          	
           I (J S(x-H-)  Y(x+i)  [L-t] dt -  J S(x+l)  X(x-K) [L+t] dt}  - Q(x) S(x) - 0       (7.1)
           L  0                         -L

 The second conservation principle, by the same  reasoning,  is stated
                           L                     0
                           J Y(x-ht) [L-t]  di -   J X(x-rt) [L+i] dl -  0                     (7.2)
                           0                   -L
                                               319

-------
                        1 TIDE
                        2 TIDES
   Fig. 7.12  Distribution of water after 1, 2,  and
             3 tides using three representations  of
             synmetric milting,  each with same
             second moment.   After WPRL  (1964).

P2

1-P,-P2
P1

Fig. 7.13     Representation of distribution after
              one  tidal cycle of unit mass  of water
              originally at 0, neglecting net
              displacement due to freshwater inflow.
              After WPRL (1964).
                            320

-------
Calculation of  X  and  Y  is equivalent to calculation of the mixing parameters  P,  and   P^ .
X  and  Y  were calculated for the Thames using measured average salinities and discharges
together with numerical integration of (7.1) and (7.2) for onermile increments along the
estuary.  L  was taken to be 6 miles (for a mixing period of one tidal cycle), and the mixing
parameters were computed to be as displayed in Figure 7.14.

          Once  P,   and  P«  as functions of  x  have been determined, the salinity distribution
can be calculated from Equation (7.1) for a given inflow conditions;  P^  and  ?2  are also used
to compute the effect of tidal mixing on other parameters as described below.  Representation
of the mixing by this method was applied to average tides, so that the difference between, say,
spring and neap was effectively neglected.
                                                                           <»00
                                                                        -  300!
                        0         10        20        30
                           MILES BELOW LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE
                                                                               a
                                                                               z
                                                                               4
                                                                         -  100,
50
                0.8

                0.7
                0.6
                0.5
               a
               50.3
               x
               rO.2

                0.1




                         0         10        20        30        W
                           MILES BELOW LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE
50
                  Fig. 7.14   Calculated mixing parameters for Thames
                              assuming mixing length of 6 miles and
                              period of one tidal cycle.  After WPRL
                              (1964).
                                               321

-------
          The distribution of substances other than salinity in the Thames is determined by
accomplishing the calculation in two parts:  the first is the computation of the effect  of net
displacement due to  freshwater discharge, sources of the substance from the periphery  of the
estuary, and the natural sources and sinks of the substance within the estuary waters; the
second is the computation of the effects of tidal mixing.  Thus for each time step  *r  ,  a sub-
stance is represented as being first displaced without tidal mixing, and simultaneously
incremented by the cumulative sources and sinks, then mixed without displacement or the  effect
of source and sink processes.  The time step  r  must of course be chosen sufficiently small
to prevent a degradation of accuracy, and this is dependent upon the reaction rates being suf-
ficiently slow.  In  the Thames work,  T  was on the order of a tidal period.

          We denote  the concentration of a constituent at position  x  and time  t  by  C(x,t)
Boundary conditions  are values of  C ' at the head and mouth of the estuary, and the initial
distribution  C(x,0) is given.  The problem is first to determine  C*(X,T) , where  C*   is
the concentration after a period   T  without tidal mixing.  This problem is pursued from a
Lagrangian standpoint.  In time  t  a parcel of water originally at  x  will be displaced a
distance  s  given implicitly by


                                   t -  J   ds   - J M*+s) ds
                                        0 u(x+s)   0 Q(x+s)


In addition its concentration will be incremented by the net addition  I(x)  and source /sink
process  -
-------
Finally,  the contribution to the new concentration due to that portion  l-P^-?2  that remains
at  x  is

                                  [l-P1(x)-P2(x)] C*(X,T)


The new concentration, after mixing, is therefore
                 C(X,T) -- — <  C*(x+t,t) Y(x+t)
-------
    14.5


    Ht.O

<_)
t,   13.5
bJ
BE
^   13-0
2
ui
£   12.5
UI

    12.0
                                                              YEAR
                                                      ••—.,_   1920
                                                              1916
             15        20-25        30
                     MILES  BELOW  LONDON  BRIDGE  AT  HALF  -  TIDE

      Fig.  7.15(a)    Average  temperature in  Thames seaward of
                     Crossness  for April - June quarters  of
                     1916-21.   After WPRL (1964).
                                                               -
                                                                         -•••
UI I/)
(_> UJ
XZ
UJ (/)
   0


-0.2


-O.'f


-0.6


-0.8


-1 .0


-1 .2
             15
 Fig.  7.15(b)
                       20
                                                     35
                                                                -
                    MILES  BELOW  LONDON  BRIDGE  AT  HALF -  TIDE
                    Average  excess  over that at Crossness for same
                    quarter  of  1915-21.   After  WPRL (1964) .
      16
   u  10 -
   s.
   •x.
   ly
       8


      20

        20
                 10

                                                :
                       ABOVE BELOW

                     MILES FROM LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF
                                                     30


                                                    TIDE
                                                                    -
     Fig. 7.15(c)
               Comparison between  observed  temperature (solid
               curves) of estuary  during  October - December
               quarters of 1919 and  1953  and  basic temperature
                ?redlcted (broken curves and encircled points)
                or same quarters.  After  WPRL (1964).
                                     324

-------
where  g  is a heat exchange coefficient and  z  is the depth.  The coefficient  g  was deter-
mined from measured data by relating  d9/dt  to the known rate of addition of heat and was
found to be 4.0 cm/hr.
2.3.2   Modeling of Dissolved Oxygen Distribution

          In the Thames work, the sinks of dissolved oxygen found to be of principal importance
are the oxidation of organic carbon and the oxidation of ammonia.  The principal sources are
reaeration and, in the anaerobic reach, the reduction of nitrates and sulfates.  Accordingly,
modeling of the DO distribution required modeling of the distributions of carbonaceous demand,
organic nitrogen, ammoniacal nitrogen, and nitrates for basic inputs to the DO model.

          It was found empirically that the simplest treatment of the carbonaceous demand
reasonably consistent with the data was to regard the demand as being the sum of two components:
a "fast" constituent and a "slow" constituent, the adjectives referring to the rates of oxida-
tion.  The oxidation rate of the "slow" carbon was approximately one-fifth that of the "fast."
Therefore, the total carbonaceous oxygen uptake in a sample after a period  t  becomes
                                  [l -  (1-p) exp(-Kt) + p exp(-Kt/5)]
where  p  denotes the proportion of "slow" carbon  in the sample.  The value of  p  depends upon
the character of the effluent and was evaluated separately  for each major pollutant load on the
Thames.  Although in several cases it could be assumed  that  p = 0  , the value of  p  in other
cases ranged as high as 6/7.  Ec  is the "effective" total  carbonaceous demand, a number some-
what less than the value obtained from stoichiometry by assuming the complete oxidation of all
organic carbon.  The oxidation rate  K.  was taken  to be .234 day"1.  The effective demand  EC
can be related to the five-day BOD (assuming no nitrification) by setting  t - 5 days  in the
above equation, whereupon
                                       EC "  .69  - .48p

For  p - 0  this becomes  Ec - 1.45 BODj  .   The  total  carbonaceous  demand was obtained by the
method of Section 2.3, computing  separately  the  fast and slow demands with  a  first-order sink
with rate  K - .234 day"1  for the fast carbon and  K  = .047  day"1   for  the slow.   The sources
I(x)  were determined by analysis of effluent data  with the above considerations.

          The nitrogenous oxygen  demand is chiefly  due to the oxidation  of  ammoniacal nitrogen,
which is introduced in the estuary both from direct discharges of ammonia and from  the hydroly-
sis of organic nitrogen.  Organic nitrogen was assumed to be  hydrolysed  at  the  same rates as
the organic carbon; it was therefore represented as the sum of a "fast"  and a "slow" organic
nitrogen exactly as the carbonaceous demand  was  treated.   As  only the fraction   EC/UC  of the
total organic carbon is effectively oxidized (where Uc  is the theoretical oxygen  demand for
the total oxidation of the organic carbon, so that  Uc = 2.67 C) , the ammonia produced from
the hydrolysis of organic nitrogen is  ECNQ  /Uc ,  where  N     is  the content  of organic
nitrogen in a particular effluent.  The sum  of the  fast and slow organic' nitrogen distributions

                                              325

-------
becomes a source in the amnoniacal nitrogen equation.  Ammonia was assumed to decay according
to a simple first-order expression with rate constant  K - .102 day"1  at 20° C when the  DO  con-
centration is greater than 5T.  When the DO concentration falls to 5% of saturation, nitrifica-
tion was considered to proceed at a reduced rate (see below) so as to maintain the DO  at 5% as
long as possible.  If the oxidation of organic carbons is sufficient to drive the DO below  5%
of saturation,  even in the absence of nitrification, then nitrification was assumed to cease,
and the reduction  of nitrates to occur and thereby maintain the level of DO at 5% of saturation.

          In addition to effluent discharges and freshwater inflows, nitrates are introduced
into the estuary as a result of the oxidation of ammonia.  Except for those reaches in which
the DO is at 51 of saturation and nitrification has  ceased, nitrates were considered to  be
inert.  For convenience  the nitrate was expressed as the equivalent oxygen produced in the
reduction  (to nitrogen)  of the nitrate, and thus available for oxidation of the organic  carbon.
This is five-eighths  the  amount of oxygen required  to produce the same amount of nitrate by oxi-
dation of ammonia.

          The  source  of  oxygen by diffusion  from the atmosphere was represented by  the classical
expression
 where  z  is the depth,  D  is the oxygen deficit,  and  f  the exchange coefficient.   For the
 Thames work, it was concluded that a value of  f - 5.0 cm/hr  throughout the  estuary  was
 sufficiently accurate for initial calculations.   (See Section 2.4 and Table  7.3.)

           Calculation of a DO profile is accomplished by first computing the  carbonaceous BOD
 (the sum of the "fast" and "slow" demands) and the nitrogenous demand assuming aerobic condi-
 tions, i.e.  that nitrification occurs at the unrestricted rate  K .   The distribution of
 nitrate is obtained assuming production through the oxidation of ammonia and  the contributions
 from various discharges, but no sinks of nitrate in the watercourse.   The resulting DO deficit
 due  to the combined sinks of carbonaceous and nitrogenous oxidation is calculated.  The tempera-
 ture profile is a basic input to this calculation in that it affects  the solubility of oxygen
 and  the reaction rates of the biochemical oxidation processes.  If the resulting deficits are
 less than  .95  C_  (Cs  denoting the saturation concentration of DO)  then the resulting profile
 is the final solution.  If,  however, there are reaches in which  D > .95 Cg  , the profile must
 be recomputed with allowance made for anaerobic  processes.  This is performed by an essentially
 trial-and-error technique.   The carbonaceous demand profile is assumed to be  correct, whatever
 the  DO concentration may be, therefore it is not modified.  However,  the ammonia concentration
 will have been  underestimated in certain reaches because, in fact, restricted nitrification
 should have  been assumed.  Therefore,  a function U(x)   is added to  the ammonia concentration
 to compensate for this error;  the nitrate  equivalent  - -g- U(x)   is added to  the nitrate con-
 centration to correct  for the  overestimation of  nitrates.    U(x)   is  determined by trial
 calculations of the  deficit  profiles.   There is  an  obvious upper limit to the value of  U(x) ,
 namely the total increase in nitrate (at  x )  due to nitrification, and setting  U(x)  equal
 to this maximm is equivalent  to specifying no nitrification,  i.e.  K - o .   Even with no
 nitrification,  it is evident that there may remain  reaches in which the deficit still exceeds
 .95  C  .  For these  areas, nitrate reduction is  assumed,  so that the  concentration of nitrates
 is further reduced by  the addition of  the  function   -V(x)  ,  which is  also determined  by trial-
 and-error.  The imrr<»mim permissible  value  of  V(x)   is  that value which reduces the total
 nitrates to  zero. Should there still  remain reaches with deficit in  excess  of  .95 C   and for
 which the nitrate concentration is zero,  the deficit profile is further modified by a function


                                              326

-------
-W(x) representing the reduction of sulfates.  The maximum value of this function is that which
balances the carbonaceous demand, i.e. that which brings the DO concentration up to zero.

          The finite-difference solution to the relevant equations was performed using 35 points
along the estuary at 2 mile intervals beginning at Teddington Wier.  In general, the solutions
obtained were for steady-state conditions, so that the calculations were advanced in time with
constant inputs until an equilibrium solution resulted.  For boundary conditions at the mouth
of the estuary it was assumed that the concentrations of polluting substances were zero.  At
the head, the concentrations of the polluting substances were measured values or (for pre-
dictions) estimated values.  For dissolved oxygen, the sampling point furthest up the estuary
was below the River Brent at Kew, some 6 miles below the head of the estuary.  Accordingly,
the boundary value for DO at the Wier was taken to be that value which brought the model value
at Kew into agreement with the measured value.
2.4   MODEL RESULTS
 2.4.1   Calculated Profiles and  their Accuracy

          The methods described  in Section 2.3 et seq.  were  applied  to  calculations  of  the
 profiles of DO and organics using measured flows and loadings for the period 1950-1961  and  the
 computed results were compared with observed concentrations  in the estuary.   Calculations were
 performed by dividing each year  into quarters, averaging the inputs  (inflows and loadings)  over
 each quarter, and obtaining the  steady-state profiles for these averaged inputs.  These results
 were then compared with  the averaged empirical data for that quarter.

          Figures 7.16 and  7.17  are examples of the intermediate calculations of temperature,
 and organic carbon and nitrogen  (oxygen equivalent), respectively.  Both the calculated and
 observed temperature profiles are shown in Figure 7.16, as well as the  computed basic distri-
 bution, i.e. that profile which  would result in the absence of artificial heating.  In Figure
 7.17,  the calculated organic  carbon and nitrogen are separated into their "fast" and "slow"
 components.

          Figure  7.18 displays the results of calculations for 1951, 1953, 1954, 1957, 1960
 and 1961 for the  parameters dissolved oxygen, ammoniacal nitrogen, and oxidized nitrogen
 (nitrates).  Much of the discrepancy in the DO profiles was  found to be attributable to large
 variations  in  the  inflow during the quarter, hence producing significant departures from the
 assumed steady state.   This was  partially compensated for by subdividing the quarter into
 thirteen weekly records, averaging the inflows for each week and computing the  resulting
 steady-state solution.   The thirteen profiles so obtained were then averaged to arrive at a
 revised quarterly average.   Although no allowance was made for week-to-week variations in the
 loadings of temperatures, nor for smaller time scale variations in inflow, this calculation
 produces noticable  improvements  in the refined profiles.  Note, for example, the results for
 1954  of Figure 7.18.   The change in temperature due  to the same kind of averaging is demon-
 strated by  Figure 7.19  (cf. Figure 7.16).

           Figure 7.20  shows the predicted and observed profiles of DO obtained  by averaging by
 quarters  the empirical  concentration for the period  1950-1955 and by averaging  the correspond-
 ing predictions after  allowance is made for weekly variation in freshwater  inflow.  The sys-
 tematic discrepancies  between observations and predictions suggested that a seasonal variation

                                               327

-------
                                           1953 2ND QTR.
                                           591* M.G.D.   -I
OBSERVED
CALCULATED
BASIC
                        QTR.
                   .257<»M.G.D)
                                          1951  3RD QTR. -
                                          571* M.G.D.
      1951 2ND QTR.
      2238 M.G.D.
                                          195* 3RD QTR
                                          506 M.G.D.
      I95<» 1ST  QTR.
           3*»7M.G.D
                                           1952 3RD QTR
                                           286 M.G.D.
      195** 2ND QTR
        993 M.G.D.
                                 1953 3RD QTR
                                 225 M.G.D.
                1953 VFH QTR
                670 M.G.D.
   -10     0      10     20     30     0      10      20    30

         MILES BELOW LONDON  BRIDGE AT HALF  - TIDE
Fig. 7.16 Examples of computed and observed  temperature
          distributions in the Thames.  Heat exchange
          coefficient taken  to be 3.7 cm/hr.  Average
          flows at Teddington are indicated.  After WPRi
          (1964).
                                 20  *- O-"-    20
                                   ABOVE  BELOW
   ABOVE  BELOW

           MILES FROM LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF -TIDE
                                                            < UI
                                                            >o
                                                            — o
Fig. 7.17  Example of calculated distribution of  organic
          carbon oxygen demand and organ, nitrogen  distri-
          bution (oxygen equivalent).  P indicates  "fast"
          oxidation-hydrolysis rate:  Q indicates "slow."
          After WPRL (1964).
                             328

-------
                               195'
 :
NOXD
                                1953
     -20   0  20  40    0   20  MD    0   20  kO    0   20  40

               MILES BELOW LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE


  Fig.  7.18   Examples  of  Calculated DO, Ammonia (Nanm)  and

              Nitrates  (N   d)  Profiles Compared with Measured

              Data.
              First  through fourth quarters of each year
              beginning with  the first (January-March)  at  left.
                   Solid curves:    Calculated
                   Broken  curves:   Calculated profiles with
                                    variation  of inflow
                   Plotted points:  Measured concentrations
                                    (London County Council data)
                   Dotted  curves:   W.P.R.L. data
              DO in percent saturation, N^ and NQxd  in p.p.m.

              After  WPRL (1964).
                              329

-------
   100
 02
    60
    20
    10
     t

     :
 NOXD
           I    I   I
                                1957
1
                             •
                                 I960
NOXD
    -20   0   20 kO     0    20  *tO    0   20  40     0   20  kO
               MILES BELOW LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE
                       Fig.  7.18   Continued.

                              330

-------
   11  -

Fig. 7.19
ABOVE  BELOW

 MILES FROM LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF - TIDE

   Effect of variations  in  fresh-water  flow  during
   quarter  on  predicted  temperature  distribution
   (for  fourth quarter of 1954).   A,  observed;
   B,  basic; C,  predicted to be  in equilibrium  with
   mean  flow during quarter; D,  predicted  allowing
   for variations  in  flow during quarter.  After
   WPRL  (1964).
      100

       31

       r

       111

       ZC
          -20

                                    0    20
                3RD QUARTER
                      2
                                          20   "tO
                   "-20    0     20

            MILES FROM LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE
       7 20   Observed and predicted DO profiles (per cent
              saturation) in Thames for corresponding
              quarters of 1950 to mid-1955, and for entire
              period.  Solid curves, observed data.  Broken
              curves, calculated.  After WFRL (1964).
                             331

-------
in the exchange  coefficient might be in evidence.  On the basis of extensive  field  and labora-
tory  investigations,  the  parameters most  important to the value of the exchange  coefficient  f
were  found  to  be temperature, contaminants  (e.g. dissolved solids, sewage,  surface  impurities),
and wind.    f  was  modified using the results of the experimental studies  (some  of  which were
quite tentative).   The  resulting exchange coefficients are tabulated  in  Table 7.3.   In compari-
son,  the value of  f  required  to bring the calculated results into agreement with  the observed
is also shown.  The large discrepancy between this value and the "theoretical,"  particularly in
the second  and fourth quarters, is attributed to phytoplankton (i.e.  increased photosynthesis
in the spring  and phytoplankton decay in  the fall).  The values adopted  for  f  for use in
model predictions are given in  the last line of Table 7.3.
                                            TABLE 7.3
                                 SEASONAL VARIATION  IN EXCHANGE
                            COEFFICIENT f  (cm/hr)  , From WPRL  (1964)

Expected values of f from
experimental work with
allowance for seasonal
variation in:
(a) temperature
(b) temperature and
contaminants
(c) temperature, contaminants
and wind
Calculated from discrepancy between
observed and predicted DO
Final values used in predictions
1st
Qtr.

4.5
5.0
5.4
5.3
5.2
2nd
Qtr.

5.1
4.8
4.7
5.5
5.3
3rd
Qtr.

5.5
5.1
4.8
4.2
4.3
4th
Qtr.

4.9
5.0
5.1
4.3
4.5
          The effects on the model calculations of temperature and inflow for the four  seasons
are evident from Figure 7.21.   These distributions were obtained by assuming the polluting
loads to be the average for 1951-54, a constant inflow in the indicated amount, and a constant
temperature along the estuary.  The plotted data are individual measurements from the period
1951-54 grouped according to the temperature at Crossness and the flow at Teddington.   The data
were sorted by temperature into groups ±2%°C from the model temperatures and into the flow
ranges 400-600 MGD, 1250-1750 MED, and 2500-3500 MGD.  All other data for the period were
excluded.
2.4.2   Model Application

          The principal application intended for the Thames model was to serve as an aid  to
management in providing a tool for the evaluation of the effects of various outfalls and  for
the evaluation of management alternatives.   Some examples of these types of applications  are
given in this section.
                                              332

-------
                                    500 M.G.D.
     -20  0  20  1»0-10 0  20  1*0-10 0   20   <*0 -10 0   20

               MILES BELOW LONDON BRIDGE AT HALT -  TIDE


                      1500 M.G.D.
 AMM
"OXD
     -20   0   20  1*0 -10  0  20  i»0 -100   20  UO-10 0   20  kO

               MILES BELOW LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF  -TIDE
         3000 M.G.D.
'AMM
N
 OXD  2 -
      520   0   20  kO -10 0  20  kO -10 0  20  40 -10 0  20  M)

                MILES BELOW LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF -TIDE
     7 21   Observed  and calculated  effects  of  temperature  and
           fresh-water flow on  distributions of  dissolved
           oxygen  (per cent saturation),  ammoniacal  nitrogen
           (p.p.m.)  and oxidized  nitrogen (p.p.m.).   Solid
           curves, calculated distributions for  average
           polluting loads in 1951-54,  and  flows at
           Teddington and  temperatures  as indicated.   Plotted
           Points, observed concentrations. After WPRL  (1964)
                                333

-------
          Figure 7.22 exemplifies model calculations which  show the  effects of relocating the
Northern Outfall and the Southern Outfall  (below Crossness)  for summer conditions and esti-
mated 1964 loadings.  These results are compared with the same  calculations using the average
loadings of 1950 to mid-1955.  An example  of the use of  the  model  to ascertain required treat-
ment levels is shown in Figure 7.23.   This is the result of trial-and-error determination of
level of treatment required to permit the  passage of migrating  salmon.   Curves A, B, and C are,
respectively, the DO profile with 1964 loadings, the profile obtained from assuming secondary
treatment at the Northern Outfall, and the profile resulting from  a  more extensive reduction
in polluting loads (see WPRL 1964, pp. 527-528).  Salmon were assumed to require 30% saturation
during  the second quarter, the period in which migration occurs.   Accordingly, curves A, B, and
C were  obtained for second quarter conditions assuming 400  MGD  at  Teddington.   In comparison,
curve D was calculated using the same loads as curve C but  for  summer conditions with 170 MGD
at Teddington.
               2    100
               toi
               52  -80
               Xt-Z
               ozo ,n
                 ui— 60
               O l_> t—
               LU  «t
               > BC B bfl
               -JUJ3
               O Q.K-
               i/> —< 20
               tn  i/>
               5      0
                     16
                     12
                      8
(a)
                         >r—K-.- I    I
                         10--0-»10  20  30
                         ABOVE BELOW
                  0--0 —10   20   31)
                  ABOVE BELOW
                    100
                         10 <_0_»TO  2O
                         ABOVE BELOW
                                                     ABOVE BELOW
                              MILES FROM LONDON  BRIDGE  AT HALF-TIDE
               Fig. 7.22   Effect of moving discharge points  to (a)  30 miles,
                           and (b) 40 miles below London Bridge.   Outfalls  in
                           present position (dotted), Northern  Outfall relocated
                           (dashed),  Northern and Southern Outfalls  relocated
                           (solid) .  Average loadings for 1950-55  (left)  and
                           estimated  loadings for 1964 (right).  After WPRL (1964)
                                              334

-------
               100
                                             10       20       30

                              MILES FROM LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE
10        0
      ABOVE BELOW
                                                        5(
                    Fig. 7.23   Calculated DO profiles  assuming various
                                loading conditions  in estuary  (see  text).
                                After WPRL (1964).
          The period 1950-1961 is of interest in demonstrating the efficacy of the Thames model
for predicting the results of improved treatment due to various alterations at the Northern
Outfall Works.  For the period 1950 through mid-1955, the polluting loads at the Northern Out-
fall were relatively constant, discharging 190 MGD of which 217. received secondary treatment.
In mid-1955, a new sedimentation plant became operable, thereby reducing the load.  From then
until 1960, the average flow was 195 MGD of which 187,, received secondary treatment.  Beginning
in 1960, a new aeration plant was operated further reducing the load, and through 1961 the
average flow was 212 MGD with 45% given secondary treatment.  Model calculations were performed
for the first and third quarters using the average loads and temperatures for these three
periods.  Empirical curves for the same three periods were obtained from observed data (using
the interpolation scheme to "normalize" the inflows) and compared to the predictions.  The
observed and predicted DO profiles are shown in Figure 7.24, and the corresponding ammoniacal
nitrogen and nitrates are shown in Figure 7.25.  The predicted curves only take into account
the variations in loads at the Northern Outfall; all other changes in polluting loads are
neglected.  In the vicinity of the Northern Outfall  (mile point 11) this is not important, but
elsewhere, particularly upstream, the effects of other sources can become significant.  The
large observed changes in DO above the Bridge were attributed to such variations in the loads.

          Extensive predictions were made of the quality in the Thames to be expected in 1964.
At the time of issuance of the report on the Thames work (WPRL 1964), extensions and modifica-
tions in two of the larger municipal treatment plants, Southern Outfall and Mogden, were
underway and scheduled for completion in 1964.  The effects of these changes were incorporated
in the predictions by employing the expected effluent characteristics.  In addition, increased
discharge in the Northern Outfall (above the River Roding), and some diversion of wastes
through the Northern Outfall were also considered.  Figure 7.26 shows the results of the model
calculations for the worst case of summer conditions and low inflow (the legislated minimum).
For comparison, curves derived from empirical data for 1920-29 and 1950-59 are shown.  These
curves were obtained by compensating the observed measurements for variation in flow using
empirical "rating curves."  In contradistinction, Figure 7.27 displays the same curves for
                                              335

-------
   100


£   80

£~

  u
00
UJ   1.1)
>.flC HO
_l UJ
on-
S-20
o
     0
   100

    80

  r 60

    1,0
  •
  £ 20
    -20
               0       20      1)0          0       20      40
            MILES BELOW LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE
  Fig. 7.24    Predicted (above) and observed (below) DO
              profiles during first quarter (left) and third
              quarter (right), following improvements in
              treatment at Northern Outfall.  1961 (solid),
              mid-1955 to 1959 (dashed), 1950 to mid-1955
              (dotted).   After WPRL (1964).
     -20
                      20      kO           0       20      <»0

            MILES BELOW LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF -TIDE
  tig.  7.25   Ammoniacal  and oxidized nitrogen profiles
              corresponding to DO profiles of Fig. 7.24,
              After WFW.  (1964).
                              336

-------
                    100
                     BO
                  c
                  a
                  UJ
                  >
                  _l
                  a
                                 1920-29
                                 1950-59
                                 1964
                Fig. 7.26
20 1C-«-0-HO  20 30 40  50    20  10--0-HO   20   30
    ABOVE BELOW                      ABOVE BELOW
                                  MILES FROM LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE
                                                                              50
     Predicted profiles of DO, Ammoniacal Nitrogen  and
     Oxidized Nitrogen for third quarter  (summer) condi-
     tions, 170 MGD flow at Teddington, and estimated
     loads for 1964.  Broken curves are derived  from
     observed data for indicated periods.  After WPRL
     (1964).
                     100
                         20 10*-0—HO
                             ABOVE 9ELOW
                 20   30   1*0
IO--0—HO  20  30  1*0  50
 ABOVE BE LOW
                                  MILES FROM LONDON  BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE
                Fig. 7,27    Predicted profiles of DO for  1964  loadings  with
                            profiles obtained from observed data.   (a)  First
                            quarter, inflow 4000 MGD at Teddington.
                            (b) Second quarter, inflow 1200 MGD at  Teddington.
                            After WPRL (1964).
different seasons and inflows.  In Figure 7.28 are given  the  steady-state predictions for
1964 for all four quarters under various inflows.  For  these  predictions and those of
Figures 7.26 and 7.27, the exchange coefficient was  assumed to  vary seasonally as specified
in Table 7.3.

          It is of particular interest to compare  these predictions with the concentrations
actually measured after the improvements in  the Mogden  and Southern Outfall plants were com-
pleted.  In Gameson and Hart  (1966) this comparison  was made  using data from both 1964 and
1965, and is displayed in Figure 7.29.  The  model  results were  obtained from the predictions
of Figure 7.28 by interpolation to the measured inflows.   The comparison is somewhat dis-
appointing overall.  Lack of agreement in DO values  in  the upper reach can be attributed to
the fact that the Mogden load was in  fact much larger than the  load used in the predictions,
                                               337

-------
as indicated in Table 7.4.  However, the Southern Outfall and Northern Outfall BOD  loads  were
overestimated and in spite of this the predicted DO's are consistently higher than  the measured
values.  Using the correct loads for the third quarter of 1964, Figure 7.29(a), did not improve
the DO correspondence, although the anmonia and nitrate model profiles are brought  into better
agreement with those observed.

          The sources of these errors are not apparent.  It was suggested that the  ammonical
nitrogen, and hence the nitrate, calculations may be adversely affected by using what appears
                i
                        10   0    10   20   30   40  50
                         ABOVE BELOW
10  0   10
 ABOVE BELOW
             20  30  40  50
                             MILES  FROM  LONDON  BRIDGE  AT  HALF-TIDE
                Fig.  7.20   Predicted  profiles  of 00 (solid),  amnoniacal (dashed),
                           and oxidized  (dotted) nitrogen for estimated 1964
                           loads.   Flows at Teddington in MGD are shown.  After
                           WPRL  (1964) .
                                              338

-------
   100
                  1697mgd	2nd QTR 1392 mgd       3rd QTR 317mgd       4tti QTR 327 mgd
       -20    0
                                0       30          0        30

                           MILES BELOW LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE

                                       (a) 1964 DATA
    100
S I  50
* S
            1st QTR  786 mgd      2nd QTR 440 mgd      3rd QTR 365 mgd       4th QTR 1634 mgd
85?
if, °
1     6


P   3


I     „

I     6
                            r
a
       -20    0
                     30          0       30
                            MILES  BELOW  LONDON BRIDGE AT HALF-TIDE

                                        (b)  1965 DATA
                                                                        0       30
        Fie  7 29   Observed concentrations of DO, Aram. N and  Nitrates compared
                    with profiles predicted from assumed loads (Table l.t).
                    Broken curves in (a) are  the profiles predicted from the
                    measured loads.  After Gameson  and  Hart (1966).  Data collected
                    by Greater London Council.
                                      339

-------
to be too low a temperature coefficient on the nitrification rate, thus overestimating the
ammonia concentrations during sunnier months and underestimating during the winter.  This is
consistent with conclusions in WPRL (1964), but probably does not completely account for the
errors.  Another possible source of error suggested by Gameson and Hart (1966) is a departure
in the measured data of 1964 and 1965 from the steady-state condition assumed in the model
computations.
                                           TABLE 7.4
          LOADS  (tons/day) OF BOD, AND OF AMMONIACAL AND OXIDIZED NITROGEN DISCHARGED
           FROM  MOGDEN  (Hog.), NORTHERN OUTFALL (N.O.), AND SOUTHERN OUTFALL (S.O.)
                   SEWAGE WORKS IN EACH QUARTER OF 1964 AND 1965, AND VALUES
                        PREVIOUSLY ASSUMED IN LABORATORY'S PREDICTIONS
                                 From Gameson and Hart (1966)

1964, 1st Qtr.
2nd Qtr.
3rd Qtr.
4th Qtr.
1965, 1st Qtr.
2nd Qtr.
3rd Qtr.
4th Qtr.
Average
Assumed
BOD
Hog. N.O. S.O. Total
27.1 90.9 15.4 133
16.1 83.3 10.4 110
6.4 72.5 9.8 89
11.6 108.5 11.3 131
12.3 105.7 14.6 133
11.4 98.4 15.7 126
7.8 91.2 10.7 110
12.6 103.1 15.1 131
13.1 94.2 12.9 120
3.8 110.5 17.0 131
Ammoniacal Nitrogen
Hog. N.O. S.O. Total
11.7 23.9 12.6 48
11.6 22.6 16.1 50
8.9 19.2 14.0 42
11.2 24.9 14.5 51
11.2 25.5 14.7 51
10.7 20.6 14.5 46
8.8 17.6 13.4 40
9.6 19.4 14.2 43
10.5 21.7 14.2 46
6.1 24.1 16.2 46
Oxidized Nitrogen
Mog. N.O. S.O. Total
0.5 1.4 0.4 2.3
0.7 0.6 0.3 1.6
1.5 0.5 0.2 2.2
1.0 0.5 . 0.1 1.6
0.2 1.1 0.1 1.4
0.1 1.0 0.1 1.2
2.4 1.2 0.2 3,8
2.0 3.5 0.3 5.8
1.1 1.2 0.2 2.5
5.7 1.4 nil 7.1
                                              340

-------
                                       3.  THE DECS MODEL
          One of the most important and comprehensive estuarine management studies to have been
undertaken in this country was that performed by the FWPCA in cooperation with the Delaware
River Basin Commission and various state and local agencies in Pennsylvania and New Jersey,
viz. the Delaware Estuary Comprehensive Study (DECS).  The overall objectives of this study
included the following (FWPCA 1966):

            (i)  determine the cause and effect relationships between pollution from any source
                 and the deteriorated quality of water in the estuary;

           (ii)  develop methods of water quality management including the development of
                 techniques of forecasting the variations in water quality due to natural or
                 man-made causes;

          (iii)  prepare a comprehensive program for the improvement and maintenance of water
                 quality in the estuary including the waste removals and other control devices
                 necessary to manage the quality of water in the estuary for municipal, indus-
                 trial and agricultural water use, and for fisheries, recreation, and wildlife
                 propagation.

The modeling approach employed in this study was the application of the technique of finite
differences to the steady-state and time-dependent (tidal-averaged) conservation of mass equa-
tions.  (Several program codes therefore exist, corresponding to the steady-state and time-
varying models in various stages of evolution, but since their unifying feature is the
one-dimensional segmentation for finite-difference solution, these programs are referred to
collectively as the DECS model throughout this chapter.)  As the details of the model are
well-documented (Thomann 1963, Pence et al. 1968, Jeglic and Pence 1968, and see Chapter III,
Sections 3 and 5), it is the purpose of this section to review its application.  The model
has not only been applied fruitfully to the Delaware Estuary but to other estuaries as well.  In
particular, quite extensive application has been made to the Potomac, and the model was adapted
for two-dimensional computations for use on Hillsborough Bay.
3.1   THE DELAWARE ESTUARY

          The Delaware, which drains the vast Pennsylvania-New Jersey urban development, is
one of the most important estuaries on the New England Seaboard.  The estuary serves the
Pennsylvania-New Jersey area as a source for municipal water and as receiving water for the
wastes of the urban complex.  The latter has resulted in seriously degraded water, so that
quality in the Delaware has become a problem of increasing magnitude in recent years.  Recrea-
tional uses of the estuary have been seriously truncated.  The commercial yield of shad,
sturgeon, white perch and a number of other finfish has declined to the point of being eco-
nomically negligible.   (This, of course, is not solely attributable to degraded water quality.
Also,  in contrast, the menhaden has become of great economic importance, due to broadening
industrial application of the catch.)
                                              341

-------
3.1.1   Characteristics of the Estuary

          The Delaware River extends from its headwaters in the south-central area of New York
State to the Atlantic Ocean at the coastal limits of Delaware and New Jersey.  The estuarine
area is the reach between Trenton, N. J., and the ocean (see Figure 7.30), and the Delaware
Estuary Comprehensive Study was principally concerned with 86 miles of the river between Trenton
and Listen Point.  Figure 7.30 shows the segmentation employed in the DECS model.  (These sec-
tions offer a convenient means of referring to specific reaches of the estuary and will be used
for this purpose hereafter.)  The estuary at the ocean has a total drainage area of approxi-
mately 13,500 square miles.  The major tributary to the Delaware Estuary is the Schuylkill
River which joins the main stream in the vicinity of Philadelphia.  The mean annual discharges
of the Delaware and Schuylkill Rivers are on the order of 12,000 cfs at Trenton and 3,000 cfs
at Philadelphia, respectively.  The total length of the Delaware Estuary between Trenton and
the  limit  at Capes May  and Henlopen is approximately 135 miles.

           Tidal elevation changes in the Delaware River are observed from the mouth to Trenton.
Mean water stage varies from a minimum of 5.5 feet at Reedy Point to a maximum of 6.8 feet at
Trenton under average flow conditions.   Tidal current reversals occur along the river above
Burlington, approximately 10 miles below Trenton.  Average maximum current velocities within
the estuary are approximately 3.0 fps.   The  Schuylkill River exhibits tidal stage changes and
current reversals to the location of the Falnnount Dam, eight miles above its mouth.  Salinity
intrusion  in the Delaware Estuary generally  extends to the area between Wilmington and Marcus
Hook for mean freshwater discharge conditions, although during drought periods significant
chloride concentration  is observed near  Philadelphia.

           Waste discharges to the Delaware Estuary are both municipal and industrial in origin,
with the municipalities generally representing the largest waste sources.  The spatial
distribution of discharged loads in 1964 is  exhibited in Table 7.5.  In general, the water
quality at the head of tide at Trenton is good, but begins to deteriorate downstream.  From
Torresdale, Pa., Segment 7 (see Figure 7.30), to below the Pennsylvania-Delaware state line,
Segment 19, the deterioration is extreme; as a result of waste discharges, dissolved oxygen
is almost completely depleted in some locations and production of gases from anaerobic organic
deposits occasionally occurs.  The concentration of coliform bacteria resulting primarily from
unchlorinated municipal wastes is very high  in the same stretch of river.  Acid conditions due
to industrial waste discharges have been observed for several miles above and below the
Pennsylvania-Delaware state line.
3.1.2   Model Application and Results

          An extensive comparison has been made of observed DO concentrations of  1964 with DO
concentrations computed from the DECS model (Pence et al. 1968).  The Delaware was  segmented,
as indicated in Figure 7.30, into thirty sections each of which was assigned a  (mid-tide)
volume and cross-sectional areas at the junctions from physiographic data of the  Corps of
Engineers.  Basic inputs were the river flows measured at Trenton and water temperatures
measured by the USGS.  Water temperature was assumed to be uniform throughout the estuary  but
to vary with time.  Plots of water temperatures and inflows with time are given in  Figure  7.31.

          The average carbonaceous loads for 1964 (Table 7.5) were used in the DECS calcula-
tions.  The decay rate for carbonaceous BOD was taken to be .23 day'1 at 20° C.  Nitrogenous
                                              342

-------
          PENNSYLVANIA
DELAWARE
NEW JERSEY
        Fig  7.30  Map of Delaware Estuary showing segmentation for DECS
                   Model.  River Mile 0.0 is  at the Mouth of  the Estuary.
                                       343

-------
70,000
          JAN   I  FEB  I  MAR
       APR  '  MAY  '  JUN  '   JUL '   AUG  '   SEP  '  OCT
         (•) RIVER FLOW IN  DELAWARE AT  TRENTON
          JAM '   FEB  '
MAR '   APR '
    MAY    JUN '   JUL '   AUG  '  SEP
(b) DAILY AVERAGE TEMPERATURES
OCT  '  NOV  '
                                                     DEC
               Fig.  7.31   DECS model Input data for 1964 DO  calculations.

                                             344

-------
                                           TABLE 7.5
                          1964 Waste Loading In the Delaware Estuary
                   Founds Per Day of Carbonaceous Biochemical Oxygen Demand
Section
(Fig.
7.30)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
Totals
Municipal
3,570
2,100
3,380
2,720
900
1,075
0
520
795
128,610
720
0
62,080
174 , 520
3,330
158,070
14,575
10,185
1,820
0
87,400
0
1,870
0
0
0
660
1,730
0
0
660,630
Indus try
0
2,750
1,635
2,850
1,400
435
0
0
35
7,550
1,570
0
13,925
19,670
39,550
25,650
42,420
14,535
64,360
0
8,480
116,755
0
370
0
2,500
0
0
0
0
366,440
Tributary
2,869
4,107
982
1,078
2,047
5,798
1,875
4,309
3,095
3,146
3,189
1,105
1,800
1,566
17,649
3,761
8,678
6,003
1,668
1,071
6,848
294
306
421
855
1,416
322
9,078
5,011
5,509
174,719
Storm
Water
Overflow
1,360





230
1,580
8,570
4,390
16,780
4,480
7,410
2,080
18,860

1,950



8,320









76,010
Total
BOD Load
7,799
8,957
5,997
6,648
4,347
7,308
2,105
6,409
12,496
143,695
22,259
5,585
85,215
197,836
79,389
187,481
67,623
30,723
67,848
1,071
111,048
117,049
2,176
791
855
3,916
992
10,808
5,011
5,509
1,277,799
loads were handled by a separate computation, and the dependency of the nitrogenous decay rate
on temperature was expressed as

                KJJ - .00475 - .00184 + .000326 T2 - .0000170 T3 + .000000479 T4

Reaeration rates were calculated from the O'Connor-Dobbins (1958) formula  (see Chapter III,
Section 6.1.5).  Dispersion coefficients were obtained from observations of salinity intrusion
to Torresdale (Segment 7), and ranged from 4 square miles/day at Trenton (Segment 1) to 7 square
miles/day at Liston Point (Segment 30).  In Figure 7.32 is shown a comparison of measured and
computed DO concentrations for a one year period at three segments in the  Delaware (Pence et al.
1968).

          During the 1965 drought, when the intrusion of salinity threatened the water supply
of many of the upstream municipalities, the DECS model was operated to predict salinity profiles
                                              345

-------
z
i
o
I
13

12

II


10


 9

 8


 7

 6

 5

 ft


 3

 2
13

12

11


10


 9

 8


 7

 k

 5


 I,

 3


 2

 I
                          
-------
    150

  x
  ±. 100
  e
  B
     5(
                                                            9/23-
8/25-
             JUN         JUL         AUG
                                   1965
                          70RRESDALE (SECTION 7)
                                                 SEP
                                                             OCT
   600
    500
    300
 -
 -
    200
    100
            JUN
                                                       B/25
                        JUL
                                    AUG
                                   1965
                         FORT MIFFLIN (SECTION 15)
                                                 SEP
                                                             OCT
   4000
   3000
£  2000
a
C
   1000
             JUN        JUL          AUG         SEP
                                   1965
                    DELAWARE MEMORIAL BRIDGE (SECTION 22)
                                                             OCT
      Fig.  7.33   Thirty-day forecasts of  clorinity  in  Delaware
                  estuary.  From Jeglic and  Pence  (1968).
                                  347

-------
 Example  computations  from this application are shown in Figure 7.33 along with the envelope  of
 observed salinities.  These results were useful in flow regulation during the drought.

            The  DECS model has been employed extensively in the evaluation of water quality
 management strategies for the Delaware estuary, as described in, e.g., Jeglic and Pence  (1968)
 and reported in  FWPCA (1966).  This has involved, for example, prediction of DO profiles for
 various  inflows  (e.g., Figure 7.34) and for different loadings corresponding to treatment
 levels.   The model computations have served as basic input for optimization calculations using
 a variety of management alternatives and system constraints (Smith and Morris 1969).
                                                       SECTION
                                                     -SECTION 10
                                                       SECTION 13
                                                  	SECTION 15
                                                  	SECTION 20
                                                  	SECTION 25
            JAN
                   FEB   MAR
                                APR
                                       MAY
                                              JUN
                                                     JUL    AUG
                                                                   SEP
                                                                          OCT    NOV
                                                                                        DEC
           Fig.  7.34   Calculated dissolved oxygen profiles for  1  in  25 year flow
                       and 1964 loading  (Table 7.5).  From Jeglic  and Pence (1968).
3.2   THE POTOMAC  ESTUARY

          The DECS model has also been applied  to  the estuary  of the  Potomac  (Figure 7.35),
one of the principal rivers discharging into Chesapeake Bay, and which  drains  the  metropolitan
area of the District of Columbia.  The tidal reach of the river  extends 116 miles  from
Chesapeake Bay to the head of tide at Little Falls in Washington, D.  C.   The Potomac is  an
important source of fresh water for the Washington area; in 1967  the  Potomac was supplying
       I of the fresh water needs of this area.   The segmentation employed in  the  modeling of
    Potomac is shown in Figure 7.35.   There are 28 segments varying in  length  from 2 miles in
the upper portion of the estuary, where finer spatial resolution  was  required, to  6 miles  near
the mouth.
          Dispersion coefficients for the first twelve segments were obtained from a dye diffu-
sion study conducted in the Potomac in the summer of 1965.  In this experiment 341 pounds of
Rhodamine WT was injected into the river over a 13-day period and concentrations measured with
a fluorometer during the period of release and 21 days thereafter.  A segmented model  (with
slightly finer segmentation than that of Figure 7.35)  solved on an analog computer was used

                                              348

-------
                       mSHINGTON D.C.
          HALLOWING
          POINT
          PENNSYLVANIA

   j *	r—^
              r
 WfST       J
VIRGINIA
•  MAJOR WASTE TREATMENT  PLANT

   GAGING STATION
   POTOMAC RIVER AT WASHINGTON  D.C

A. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA
B. ARLINGTON COUNTY
C. ALEXANDRIA SANITARY AUTHORITY
D. FAIRFAX COUNTY  - WESTGATE  PLANT
E. FAIRFAX COUNTY  - LITTLE  HUNTING  CREEK  PLANT
F. FAIRFAX COUNTY  - DOGUE CREEK PLANT
                   Fig.  7.35    Potomac River showing model segmentation.


                                                349

-------
to determine the dispersion coefficients by a trial-and-error process.  These coefficients
ranged from .05 mi2/day at Chain Bridge to 1.0 mi2/day at Hallowing Point, the lower boundary
of the study area.  The remaining dispersion coefficients were determined from trial-and-error
calculations of chlorine concentration using the segmented model of Figure 7.35.  Thus at
Indian Head, the upper limit of the region of saline intrusion, the dispersion coefficient was
found to be 1.5 mi2/day, increasing to 6.0 mi2/day at Maryland Point and to 10.0 mi2/day at
Segment 22.  Example spatial and temporal profiles of chlorides, both measured and computed,
are shown in Figure 7.36 (Hetling 1968).

          Computations for BOD and DO in the Potomac have been performed (Metling and 0'Cornell
1968) using the same basic model.  The six treatment plants shown in Figure 7.35 constitute
the main waste loads to the estuary; estimates of these loads for 1966 are given in Table 7.6.
These loads include both carbonaceous and nitrogenous components.  A single decay coefficient
was used, calculated from the standard formula

                                 K - 0.23  (1.047)20"T (day"1)

More complex expressions, e.g., those used for the Delaware work, were investigated, but the
DO calculation did not seem to be especially sensitive to differences in the formulae.  Reaera-
tion rates were calculated from the O'Connor-Dobbins  (1958) formula.  Explicit values for the
oxygen uptake by bottom sediments were used  in the model calculations.  These benthal loads
were obtained from measurements by a benthal respirometer supplemented by COD values.  The
values of benthal uptake used in the computations of  DO are shown in Figure 7.37.

          Example calculations of DO are  shown in Figures 7.38-7.40 In which were used the
loads of Table 7.6 and the appropriate inflows.  The major source of error is thought to be the
effects of photosynthesis in the estuary,  which are not represented in the model.
                                           TABLE 7.6
                 Estimated 1966 Ultimate Oxygen Demand Loads to Upper Potomac
                          Estuary.  From He t ling and O'Connell (1968).
Plant
Arlington County
District of Columbia
Alexandria
Fairfax County: Westgate
Fairfax County: Little Hunting Creek
Fairfax County: Douge Creek
Flow (MGD)
17.2
232.9
14.1
9.2
2.4
1.2
UOD (Ib/day)
43,400
318,000
11,700
18,400
2,000
1,200
                                              350

-------
    woo
    3500
    3000

^   2500
_£
in   2000
UJ
a
£   1500
o
5   1000

     500
       0
                                     INDIAN HEAD - 1930
              MEASURED VALUES
              DAILY  RANGE OF CHLORIDES  FOUND
              IN  ESTUARY OVER TIDAL  CYCLE
      APR
                MAY
                         JUN
                                   JUL
                                            AUG
                                                       SEP
                                                               OCT
                                                                         NOV
                                                                                   DEC
6000
                                     MARYLAND POINT  -  1965
              MEASURED SURFACE CHLORIDES
              • CHESAPEAKE FIELD STATION
              a CHESAPEAKE BAY INSTITUTE
              At) I STRICT OF COLUMBIA
                                            CALCULATED BY MODEL
         APR
                   MAY       JUN
                                     JUL
                                               AUG
                                                                SEP      OCT
                                                                            NOV
                                                                                     DEC
         Fig. 7.36(a)   Comparisons of measured chlorides and calculations
                        using chloride model.  From Hetling (1968).
                                          351

-------
.-
L^
Q
                                                                           ASSUMED
                                                                           BOUNDARY
                                                                           CONDITIONS
               10
                    20
                          30
                 *»0    50    60    70   80    90    100
                  MILES DOWNSTREAM FROM CHAIN  BRIDGE
                                                                        110    120    130
       Fig. 7.36(b)   Comparison of measured chlorinities  and model  calculations
                      Potomac Estuary, 8 October 1965 (Hetling 1968).

         I
         £
                    TT
                                             T~T
                         .MEASURED POINT
                         CORRECTED TO 25°C
 B

 7

6

5

-

3 -

2 -

1 -
                °  2   <*   6   8  10  12  H»   16  18 20  22  2k  26  28  30  32  3k

                              MILES DOWNSTREAM FROM CHAIN BRIDGE
                            o o
                      Fig. 7.37   Benthal uptake in Potomac Estuary
                                 (Hetling and O'Connell 1968).
                                           352

-------
                                                       DAILY MEASURED VALUES

                                                       CALCULATED BY MODEL
    JAN    FEB    MAR   APR    MAY    JUN   JUL    AUG    SEP    OCT   NOV    DEC
              Fig.  7.38   Comparison of calculated and measured DO
                          values for Potomac.  From Hetling  (1969).
15


11*


12



10
 6


 -
DAILY MEASURED VALUES

CALCULATED BY MODEL
     JAN    FEB   MAR    APR    MAY    JUN    JUL    AUG     SEP     OCT    NOV    DEC
            Fie  7 39   Comparison  of model  calculations with 1965 DO
                        data at Memorial Bridge,  Segment 2,  Potomac
                        Estuary.  Hetling (1969).
                                        353

-------


10


B


6



4





1

— o












0 OMEASURED VALUES
—
8
°0

o
"Tl
	 OJ.

o
C3
— 00


H
^
0
° «» . ° , 	
i ° n t—r-n i - r^
3
° ° oS
o



8
o




1

0 2
o



2
I
4




3
I
6

0 .. L o °



^••H
O
c

OD
o
o a
i»

5
0 0
0 . °

o
,° °
K
o
i 	 o N 	 CALCULATED 3Y MODEL
>°
6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 * 15 16
1 1 1 1 1
8 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 36 38 4
                                      MILES FROM CHAIN BRIDGE
            Fig.  7.40   Comparison  of measured  and  computed DO,  Potomac  Estuary,
                        10 August to 1 September  1965  (Hetling and  O'Connell  1968).
3.3   HILLSBOROUGH BAY

          Hillsborough Bay is located on the Gulf of Mexico side of South Central Florida.  The
bay is a natural arm of Tampa Bay and is approximately eight miles long and four miles wide
with two major freshwater tributaries, the Hillsborough and Alafia Rivers (Figure 7.41).  The
Interbay Peninsula separates Hillsborough Bay from Old Tampa Bay, and is bounded by the city
of Tampa on the west and north.  The surface area of Hillsborough Bay (including the harbor
area,  Port Sutton, and McKay Bay) is 39.6 square miles and the total volume is 8.3 x 10  cubic
feet at mean low water.   Hillsborough Bay is a typical Gulf Coast estuary, generally shallow
with very weak tides and current.  Tides are of mixed type, the diurnal tidal range being
2.8 feet.  Average depth of the bay at mean tide is approximately 9 feet.  Hillsborough River
is normally the largest source of freshwater inflow into the Bay.

          In 1965 FWPCA undertook a water quality study of Hillsborough Bay at the request of
state and local agencies because of odor problems along the western shore and general poor
water quality conditions of the bay.   The water quality conditions in Hillsborough Bay had
degraded because of a combination of various factors:  (1) inadequately treated sewage efflu-
ents, (2) high concentrations of nutrients,  and (3) high oxygen demand from bottom sediment
deposits.  All these factors contributed to excessive algae growth and poor water quality
conditions in certain areas of the bay.

          One of the conclusions of this study (FHQA 1969) was that the obnoxious odors along
the western shore of Hillsborough Bay were the result of the death and decay of  the marine
algae Gracilaria which constitutes 98% of the attached algal crop in Hillsborough Bay (in
contrast  to 2% in nearby Tampa Bay).   Death of Gracilaria was found to be precipitated by
                                              354

-------
1
  $2  BALLAST
       POINT
  CO
  (X
                       TAMPA  BAY
                                                                    —
                                                                   MILES
                Fig
.  7.4!   Hlllsborough Bay model segmentation.



                            355

-------
high freshwater inflows (i.e., in excess of 2,400 cfs) which lowered the chlorinity below 6 ppt,
the salinity stress point for Gracilaria.  When the freshwater inflow exceeded 2,400 cfs, the
Gracilaria standing crop was substantially reduced, oxygen was depleted, and sulfides were
produced.

          In order to  quantitatively evaluate various alternative plans for improvement of the
water quality  conditions in the bay, a mathematical model was developed based on the DECS model
but extended to two dimensions to better represent the geometry of Hillsborough Bay.  The seg-
mentation is shown in  Figure 7.41.  These segments were determined principally from depth
variations in  the bay; in each segment the depth is approximately uniform.

          Initial approximations of dispersion coefficients were determined from a consideration
of dye  tracer  and current velocity data using the  relations in Bunce  (1967).  Coefficients
ranged  from 0.70  mi2/day  to 6.0 mi2/day with a majority of the dispersion coefficients less
than 2.0 mi2/day. Verification of these coefficients was accomplished with winter chlorinity
data, when freshwater  inflow was low  so  that the advective effects could be assumed negligible
in comparison  to  dispersion.  Advective  coefficients were obtained by reproducing chlorinity
distributions  obtained during high flow  periods.   Figures 7.42 and 7.43 shows comparisons of
calculated and observed chlorinities  for both inflow conditions.

          Using the  developed model,  an  analysis was made of  the proposal by the U.S. Corps of
Engineers to divert  water out of the  Hillsborough  River Basin into the  Sixmile Creek-Palm River
Basin.   Maximum diversion was 1,200 cfs  out  of Hillsborough River, and  the corresponding dis-
charge  from Palm  River was 2,000 cfs.  The  flow  for the Alafia River  was assumed to be 1,500  cfs.
Shown  in Figure 7.44 is the predicted distribution of  chlorides  for these inflow conditions.
Comparison of  Figure  7.44 and Figure  7.43  indicates that  for  the Hillsboroujjh flow approxi-
mately  the same,  a significant increase  in the Palm River flow (169 cfs to 2,000 cfs) results
only in a slight  decrease  of chlorides along the western  shore of Hillsborough Bay.  Since
chloride concentrations along the western  shore  are highly  sensitive  to flow variations  in  the
Hillsborough River,  the diversion of  the inflow  to Palm River appears preferable, since  it
would result under these  conditions in only  minor  fluctuations  in chloride concentrations  in
the critical area.  Therefore, from the  standpoint of  odor production and water quality  in
Hillsborough Bay, the  flow diversion  alternative of the Four  Rivers Project was considered
desirable.
3.4   SUMMARY

          The DECS model is perhaps not as  sophisticated,  particularly in its  hydrodynamic
terms, as many of the computational programs which have been developed more  recently,  and its
coarse space and time scales render inaccessible  the modeling of many estuarine phenomena.  On
the  other hand, because of its relative computational efficiency and its capability for modeling
the  more salient water quality parameters,  the DECS model  has proved to be extremely useful in
water pollution management.  These applications have included the following:

             (i)  Analysis of the factors affecting DO and  the sensitivity of the estuary to
                 each;

            (ii)  Evaluation of alternatives such  as relocation of outfalls,  inflow augmentation,
                 and levels of waste  treatment to determine  their efficacy in improving
                 estuarine DO;
                                              356

-------
fSjOQD OBSERVED VALUES

 I oooCALCULATED VALUES
  ^   BALLAST

  —    POINT
   CD
   cr
                        TAMPA  BAY
                                                                        ._
                                                                       MILES
   Fig.  7.42
                                    357

-------
               ^
 OOD OBSERVED VftLUES

  000 CALCULATED VALUES
                TAMPA BAY
                                                           MILES
Fig. 7.43    Observed and calculated  chloride concentrations
             (ppt)  August, September,  and October,  1967.
                            358

-------
N
 X;  BALLAST
      POINT
  CD
  Or
                    TAMPA  BAY
                                                              MILES
       Fie  7 44   Predicted effect  of  proposed flow diversion
                   on chloride  concentrations.
                                  359

-------
          (ill)   Providing basic  input  to various cost-benefit  optimization programs for
                 determination of the least-cost approach to  obtaining specific water quality
                 objectives;

           (iv)   Computation of salinity distributions under  various  flow conditions, for
                 determining those reaches  feasible  for  emergency water supply (in the Potomac),
                 for aiding  flow  release decisions during drought (in the Delaware), and for
                 evaluating  proposed freshwater diversions  with regard to salinity-sensitive
                 aquatic plants  (in Hillsborough Bay);

            (v)   Modeling of other parameters such as pH-alkalinity and nutrients;

           (vi)   Providing quantitative information for the planning, execution and analysis
                 of estuarine field studies.

In addition to its extensive application by FWQA,  the model has been employed by various state
and federal agencies in water quality planning studies.

          Certainly an important  factor to the widespread application of the DECS model is the
excellent documentation of the computer programs, which enables personnel to set up and operate
the model without requiring detailed knowledge of its formulation.  The DECS model should serve
as a paradigm in this respect; continued development of water  quality models not only is depen-
dent upon advances in theory and  computational techniques, but also upon making these advances
available to the practicing engineer and water resource manager in an accessible and utilitarian
form.
                                              360

-------
                                      4.  SAN FRANCISCO BAY
          The San Francisco Bay and its associated systems (i.e., San Pablo Bay, Suisun Bay,
and the Sacramento-San Joaquin Delta) comprise one of the major harbor and estuarine systems
of the continental United States.  Over sixty cities are situated on its periphery, presently
discharging an estimated 660 million gallons per day of municipal-industrial wastewater.
Demands are increasing on the freshwater inflows into the system, from municipal consumption,
export to other areas of the state, and agricultural use in the Central Valley and Delta area.
Salinity intrusion into the Delta during periods of low freshwater inflow has been a major
problem to the farmlands and industries of the region.

          The San Francisco Bay system, the Delta system and the Central Valley River system
have been the subject of many modeling investigations, addressing their hydrology, hydro-
dynamics, salinity distribution, and quality indicators, and the methods employed encompass
all of the techniques discussed previously.  Of this profusion of studies, two estuarine models
of particular interest are selected for discussion, the physical model of the U.S. Corps of
Engineers (1963) and the numerical hydrodynamic-water quality model of FWJA developed under
contract by Water Resources Engineers, Inc., (1968) (see also Feigner and Harris 1970,  Orlob
et al. 1967, Kaiser Engineers 1969).
4.1   CHARACTERISTICS OF THE BAY-DELTA SYSTEM
4.1.1   Physiographic and Hydrographic  Features

          San Francisco  Bay  per se is an irregular,  elongated bay of some 50 miles  length nearly
landlocked with  its  only connection with the ocean at the Golden Gate (Figure 7.45).   At its
northern  tip  San Francisco Bay joins San Pablo Bay,  and from this juncture the system extends
eastward  through Suisun  Bay  to the confluence of the Sacramento and San Joaquin Rivers and the
sprawling Delta.   The Sacramento and San Joaquin are the major sources of inflow to the Bay
system.   A number of smaller streams discharge into the Bay, but their combined annual flows
are  (nominally)  less than  3% of the inflow from the Delta.

          San Francisco  Bay  is generally quite shallow, averaging 20 feet in depth.  The deepest
region of the Bay is the Golden Gate where the depth is 382 feet at mean sea level.  In contra-
distinction,  however, about  50% of the  total Bay area is less than 10 feet deep and about 68%
is less than 20  feet deep.   Due to this general shallowness, waves and currents cause con-
siderable resuspension of  sediment which results in highly turbid water, even during periods
when little  turbidity  is being brought in by the major rivers.  The southern part of
San Francisco Bay below Dumbarton Bridge is characterized by extensive tidal flats and meander-
ing sloughs.   The total  area of these tidal flats exposed at mean lower low water is some
57% of the high  tide area  (10,700 acres) of the Bay south of the Bridge.  The total area of
 the sloughs  is about 22% of the total tidal area.

           The upper bays,  San Pablo and Suisun, are shallower than San Francisco Bay.  Suisun
 Jay, like South San Francisco Bay, is a shallow body of water with meandering tidal channels

                                               361

-------
                                                           TIDE  STATIONS FOR  DMA OF
                                                           FIGURE  7.63
Fig.  7.45   Location Bap,  San Francisco Bay  and  Sacramento -  San Joaquln Delta Systra.
                                        U

-------
and extensive tidal flats, and is almost completely surrounded by salt marshes.  These marshes
are traversed by a system of tidal sloughs which overflow at higher tide to flood the marshes.
Carquinez Strait, the waterway joining San Pablo and Suisun Bays, varies in width from 2,700 feet
to 6,900 feet and has depths ranging from 40 to 80 feet on the western end, 108 feet in the
central portion, and 67 feet on the eastern end.

          Tides in San Francisco Bay are of the mixed type and have a mean range (i.e., mean
high to mean low) of 3.99 feet with a mean great diurnal range of 5.72 feet.  The greatest mean
tidal range is in the southern part of the Bay.  The mean range in South Bay is about 6 feet
and at Alviso the mean range reaches 7.22 feet.  The range on the western shore is slightly more
than that on the eastern shore of South Bay due to the Coriolis effect.  The mean ranges in
San Pablo Bay and Carquinez Strait are 4.45 feet and 4.40 feet.  Suisun is evidently more
subject to wind tides and the variations of inflow, and seems to average 4.0 feet.  Influence
of the tide is observed far inland and during  low flow can extend well over a hundred miles
from the Golden Gate.  For example, during low flow, the mean tidal range at Sacramento,
110 miles from the Golden Gate, is 2.5 feet.

          San Francisco Bay is typically well-mixed, becoming slightly stratified upstream from
the Carquinez Strait during periods of low freshwater inflow.  During high  inflow, slight
stratification may be evidenced in San Francisco Bay proper  and  pronounced  stratification
obtained in the Carquinez Strait.  This is exemplified by Figure 7.46.

          The Delta is an area of approximately 1,100 square miles  of highly developed,  irri-
gated  land lying between Sacramento on the north and Tracy on the  south,  and extending westward
from Stockton to the confluence of  the Sacramento and San Joaquin  Rivers  near  Collinsville.
The Delta was at one time an  extensive marshy  area and possesses very  fertile  peat  soils.
During the last  century practically the  entire region has been  drained  and  reclaimed  into  more
than 50  islands now used principally for agriculture.  Nearly all  of the  islands  lie  below sea
level, some over 18 feet.

          A number of  rivers  enter the  Delta region along its eastern boundary.  The major
streams  are, of  course,  the  Sacramento  and San Joaquin Rivers;  others  include  the Cosumnes
River, the Mokelumne  River,  and the Calaveras  River.   The Delta is interlaced by more than
700 miles of meandering  channels  and waterways which have a total surface area of more than
75 square miles  and a  volume more than twice that of Suisun Bay.  The  varying inflows to the
Delta  from  the  tributary rivers,  the influence of tides  in the  western Delta,  the consumption
of water within the  region,  and the varying amounts  of water exported from the Delta all con-
tribute  to  extremely  complex patterns of flow within the area.   In many of the smaller channels,
and  even in some reaches of the San Joaquin River,  the direction of flow may be reversed at
certain  times  of the  year.
 4.1.2   Water Quality

           The principal types of discharge in the Bay system are municipal and industrial
 effluents and agricultural drainage.  An appreciation of the volumes involved can be gained
 from Table 7.7.  Water quality zones are delineated in Figure 7.47.  DO  levels throughout
 most of San Francisco Bay proper are high, consistently above 80%  saturation.  There is a
 significant DO depletion problem in the region below Dumbarton Bridge, which has been  studied
 using a steady-state finite section model (Consoer, Townsend and Associates 1968).  A  problem
 throughout the Bay is toxicants associated with wastewater discharges.   Increasingly in recent
                                               363

-------
                              AVERAGE SALINITY P.P.T.

                              15     10     5      0
120
                       NORTH  LINE
             21  -  22 SEPT.  1956
             13  -  1
-------
Fig. 7.47   San Francisco Bay-Delta area showing water quality zones.
Water Quality
Zone
(Fig. 7.47) Waste Source
1, 2 & 3 Municipal
Discrete Ind.
S. Bay Total
4 Municipal
Discrete Ind.
Cent. Bay Total
5, 6 & 7 Municipal
Discrete Ind.
N. Bay Total
8 & 9 Municipal
Discrete Ind.
Delta Total
TOTAL: Mun. and Ind.
Flow
(MGD)
273
4
277
78
1
79
55
18
73
120
36
156
585
BOD
(106 Lb/Yr)
384
-
384
90
-
~90
52
65
117
120
21
141
732
Total
Nitrogen
(106 Lb/Yr)
95
-
~95
22
-
~22
13
23
36
29
-
29
182
                               TABLE 7.7
               Annual (1965)  Average Characteristics of
            Untreated Municipal and Industrial Wastewaters.
                       From Program Staff (1969)
                                  365

-------
years, low DO concentrations have been observed locally in parts of the Delta.  The two
principal contributing factors to this condition are the BOD from municipal and industrial
wastes, and excessive algal growths.

          Biostiraulation resulting from excessive nutrients is becoming an increasingly  serious
problem throughout the system, but particularly in the Delta.  Recent studies have indicated
that nitrogen and phosphorous concentrations were from ten to one hundred times greater  in  the
Delta  than those reported necessary for substantial growths of algae.  The higher concentra-
tions  tended to occur in the San Joaquin River, particularly in the vicinity of Stockton.
This condition  has precipitated extensive algae blooms in the Delta, particularly during the
sunnier.  Evidences of enrichment in San Francisco Bay are observed mainly along the shores  and
in  the tidal reaches of some of the tributaries to the Bay.  Algal populations in the  Bay are
generally smaller than those found in  the Delta system.  Nevertheless, total nitrogen  and
phosphorus concentrations in the waters of  San Francisco Bay are substantially higher  than  the
levels where either nitrogen or phosphorus  might be growth-limiting.  It should also be
remarked  that  in San Francisco Bay  there is algal suppression due to the light-limiting  effects
of  the high  inorganic turbidity.

          The  problem of  salinity intrusion into  the  Delta  region was noted previously.
Salinity  intrusion is now partially controlled as a part of the Bureau of Reclamation's  opera-
tion of  its  Central Valley  Project  by the  release of  additional water during  the dry season
from reservoirs in the  Sacramento River Basin to  the  north.  These  controlled releases of stored
water have  largely eliminated the very low flows  of the past when chlorides  intruded well up
 into the Sacramento River.   In the future there will be increasing competition between demands
 for water for salinity repulsion and for export for irrigation and other consumptive uses.
With increased withdrawals of fresh water from the  south end of the Delta as  more water  is
 exported to water-deficient areas in other parts of the State,  the problem  of salinity intru-
 sion can be expected to be seriously aggravated.   The object of many barrier plans  has been
 to isolate  fresh water from salt water, and thereby conserve water now required  for salinity
 repulsion.
 4.2   THE PHYSICAL MODEL

           The San Francisco Bay estuary model developed and constructed by the U. S. Corps of
 Engineers (1963) is a physical hydraulic model which represents all of San Francisco Bay,
 Suisun Bay, the lower reach of the Delta to the confluence of the Sacramento and San Joaquin
 River, and 17 square miles of the Pacific Ocean beyond the Golden Gate (Figure 7.48).  The
 model is located in Sausalito, California, and covers an area of approximately an acre.  The
 vertical-to-horizontal scale distortion is 10:1 and the time scale is 1:100.  Specific data
 on the model-prototype scale relations are given in Table 7.8.

           The effect of the tides is  simulated by means of a primary tide generator located at
 the seaward end of the model and a secondary tide generator located at the upstream limit of
 the model at the head of Suisun Bay.   This secondary unit is synchronized with the primary in
 order to reproduce proper ebb and flood flows at the upper limit of the model.  Salinity is
 regulated to the exact concentration  required by mixing salt water and tap water in the sump.
 Freshwater inflow points are located  around the model to simulate stream flow.  The model has
 been applied extensively to studies of shoaling in the Bay, and to evaluation of the effects
 of proposed barriers on the Bay system.

                                               366

-------
                                         NAPAl
   I
  r
                                                                            _ __
                                                                           PITTSBURG
 TIDE STATIONS


, VELOCITY a SALINITY STATIONS
                                                                      ALVISO
                SCALE IN FEET


    	10000  0      SOOOO     tOOOO

  PROIU1 tfl  i ,  i   i     i   i   i   I

  •ODEL     10  0        SO       «0
             Fig.  7.48   San Francisco  Bay physical model.
                                        367

-------
                                          TABLE 7.8
                     Relation of Model Properties to Prototype Equivalents
Property
Depth
Length or Width
Discharge
Velocity
Time
Salinity
Prototype
100 feet
1,000 feet
1,000,000 cfs
10 ft. per sec.
24 hours and 50 minutes
1
Model
1 foot
1 foot
1 cfs
1 ft. per sec.
14.9 minutes
1
4.2.1   Verification

          Several surveys were performed in San Francisco Bay for the purpose of obtaining
verification data.  The first of these was conducted 21-22 September 1956,  a period of low,
fairly steady freshwater inflow.  Eleven control stations were used (see Figure 7.48) located
over the deep-water channels.  Current velocity and salinity measurements were made at 6 or 7
points in the vertical simultaneously at each of the 11 boat stations, velocities being meas-
ured at half-hourly intervals, and salinities at hourly intervals.  Suspended sediment samples
were collected at 6 of the boat stations.  Tide observations were made concurrently at 24 shore
stations.  During the period of measurement, a sustained freshwater inflow of 16,000 cfs was
being discharged into Suisun Bay from the Sacramento and San Joaquin Rivers.  Flow from the
other tributaries was practically nil.

          To obtain data representative of high inflow conditions, two field surveys were con-
ducted in 1958, on 13-14 February and 3-4 March.  On the former date, the combined discharge of
the Sacramento and San Joaquin Rivers into Suisun Bay was approximately 180,000 cfs.  Discharges
from other tributaries to the Bay were as follows:  Napa River, 5,000 cfs; Petaluma River,
5,000 cfs; Alameda Creek, 3,500 cfs; and Mountain View Slough, 1,500 cfs.  Thus, the total
freshwater discharge into the Bay amounted to approximately 195,000 cfs.  On the latter date
the total discharge was about 169,000 cfs.  These surveys were less ambitious than the one of
1956.   In the February run, current velocity measurements were made at boat stations F, G, H,
I and J in the upper part of the Bay system; and salinity measurements were made at boat sta-
tions  A,  F,  G, H, I and J, and shore stations 18 and 20 (see Figure 7.48); observations of
tide were made at 11 shore stations.   The March survey included current velocities and salini-
ties measured at only 4 boat stations,  G, H, I and K.

          Model reproduction of prototype tidal ranges, elevations, and phases was considered
satisfactory in both cases.   For the 1956 survey,  the maximum error observed in the model at
the 23 gages was 0.4 feet prototype (0.004 feet, model).   Current velocities were satisfactorily
reproduced  at the 11 control stations.   The maximum difference between model and prototype
absolute  velocities was somewhat over one ft/sec.   Examples of the low inflow verification are
shown in Figure 7.49.

          With the same roughness elements as the  1956 case, and an inflow of 195,000 cfs, the
model results for 13-14 February were somewhat low in salinity and exhibited higher velocities,
particularly in Suisun and San Pablo Bays,  This was compensated for by reducing the inflows
                                              368

-------
         TIDAL ELEVATIONS
                                                                  VELOCITIES
I
g
                 STA7ION 8
               NEAR STATION E   -
       I  I  I  I  I   I  I  I  I  I
                 12   16   20
                 STATION 2
                NEAR STATION A
       I  I  I   I  I  I  I	I	L_l—I
                  12   16   20   24
 §  8
 g
                  STATION 7
                NEAR  STATION C
       I   I  I  I  I  I   I  I  I  I
                                      STATION  E
                                       STAT ION A
                                       STATION C
              8   12    16   20   24

     TIME  IN HOURS - AFTER MOON'S
     TRANSIT OF 122° 28' MERIDIAN
     PLUS  12 HOURS

              TEST CONDITIONS

   MEAN  TIDE OF 21-22  SEPT 1956
   FRESH-WATER INFLOW  AT CHIPPS I SLAND-I6,000 CFS
   OCEAN SALINITY-33 PPT
                                                                                       SURFACE
                                                                                     Q MIDDEPTH
                                BOTTOM
                                                                                        SURFACE
                                                                                        MIDDEPTH
                                                                                        BOTTOM
                                                                                        SURFACE
                                                                                        MIDDEPTH
                                                                                         BOTTOM
                12    16   20   24
TIME  IN HOURS - AFTER  MOON'S TRANSIT
OF 122° 28' MERIDIAN PLUS 12 HOURS
                    LEGEND
                          -PROTOTYPE
                          -MODEL
               Fig.  7.49    Example  of  physical model verification
                               for  low  inflow conditions.
                                             369

-------
                               SALINITIES
            03°
            z
            4
            in

            | 20
£30
IX

O.

z20

^40
                         STATION E

                        1—I—I—I—I—I—I  r~T
      I   i  l  '   I  I  I	I_J—L_l_l
                    -I—I	1—I	1	1	1—1	1—I
                  ...»  I  I  I   I  I   I  I  I   I  I  1
              •,
              20
                     r~1—I—I—I—I—I—I—I  TT
                   NOTE:  NO  PROTOTYPE  BOTTOM
                   SALINITY  SAMPLES OBTAINED

                   i  i  i   i  l  I   I	1—I—I—L_L
                         8    12    16    20
                                                  SURFACE
                                                  MIDDEPTH
                                                  BOTTOM
  35
  25
§15
 STATION  A

~rn—i—i  i  i   i
        i   i  i  i	i	i—i—i—i—i—L
                                  STATION C

                            ~i—rn—i—i  i  i  i  i   i  i"T] SURFACE
                                             i  i   i  l   l	I	I	I	I_L
= 15

£35

z
  15
        I  I   l	I	I	L
                             I	I	L
                                                                     MIDDEPTH
        l  l   I  I  I	I  I   I  I  I—I—I
                                           		I	I	1—I—I—I
                                        i   I  l  I   I	I	I	1	1	1	1—L
                                                          BOTTOM
      04    8    12   16  20   24   0
                               4   8    12    16  20
                  TIME  IN  HOURS  -  AFTER  MOON'S  TRANSIT
                  OF 122"  28'  MERIDIAN PLUS  12  HOURS
                          Fig. 7.49   Continued
                                     370

-------
to 185,300  cfs  and making  slight  alterations in the roughness elements in the navigation
channel  of  Suisun and  San  Pablo  Bays.   The alteration in the inflow was considered permissible
due to the  errors in estimating  the prototype inflows, especially in that the effects of evapo-
ration,  transpiration,  and consumption are not well accounted for.   Examples of model-prototype
comparisons for the high inflows  are given in Figure 7.50.
4.2.2   Evaluation of the Effects of Solid Barriers on Hydraulics and Salinities

          Much of the work performed by the Corps of Engineers and reported in USCE (1963) was
directed at the evaluation of the influence of proposed barriers on the San Francisco Bay Sys-
tem.   The barriers investigated and their approximate locations are shown in Figure 7.51.  The
barrier studies were conducted with two kinds of simulated tides:  the approximate mean tide
of 21-22 September 1956,  for which the model was verified, and the spring tide of 13 September
1954.  The former exhibited considerable diurnal inequality and the latter practically no
inequality.  The freshwater flows of the Sacramento and San Joaquin Rivers dicharged into
Suisun Bay on 21-22 September 1956 and 13 September 1954 were considerably below the mean daily
freshwater inflow (45,000 cfs) into the Bay system being 16,000 cfs and 7,000 cfs, respectively
The purpose of the tests  of solid barriers was to determine the effects of the barriers on the
                                         T IDAL ELEVAT IONS
                          STATION 6                             STATION 11
            110
           e  e
           o
           £
           —
           <.
                                \   I  I     I  I
                                   I  I   I  I  I

                                                                       I  I  I   I  I
                         8   12   16   20   24         048   12   16   20   24
                     TIME IN HOURS - AFTER MOON'S TRANSIT OF 122° 28' MERIDIAN
                 TEST CONDITIONS
      TIDE OF 13-14 FEB 1958
      FRESH-WATER INFLOWS (CFS)
        AT CHIPPS IS.-175,000  ALAMEDA CR-1 ,800
        NAPA RIVER-3,500       PETALUMA RIVER-4,000
        MOUNTAIN VIEW SLOUGH-1 ,000
      OCEAN SALINITY AT BOTTOM-33.5
                                                                        LEGEND
• PROTOTYPE
 MODEL
                      Fig.  7.50   Example of physical model verification  for
                                  high inflow conditions.
                                              371

-------
                    0    1*    8     12   16   20   21*      0     It    8    12   16    20
                          TIME IN HOURS -  AFTER MOON'S TRANSIT OF 122°  28'  MERIDIAN
  -
  10
£20
510
  30
  10
               STATION A
                          I  I   I  I
                          SURFACE .
I 1
	 /-<-
1 1
1)1111
MIODEPTH -
' 	 ^ 	 V 	 ~ 	 v
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ] 1 1
                          BOTTOM
       I  I   I  I  I   I  I  I   I  I  I   I
              8   12   16   20   2k
                                                 SALINITIES
                                                  STATION H
20

10

 0
-



 :
25

 -
                                                    SURFACE
                                             i  \v \,'\  \   i  rv  i  i
                                               ^^"  12   16   20  2k
                                                                                     STATION  F
-




 .
:

-

 :
:
                                                           BOTTOM  '
                                                 I  I   I  I   I  I  l   I
                                                                                     8   12    16   20   21.
                           TIME IN HOURS  -  AFTER MOON'S TRANSIT OF 122° 28' MERIDIAN
                                          Fig.  7.50   Continued
                                                   372

-------
                                         NAPA
                                                                         PITTSBURG

                                                               CHIPPS ISLAND
                                                     SIERRA POINT TO
                                                     HULFORD LANDING
• TIDE STATIONS
A VELOCITY &  SALINITY STATIONS
                                        DUMBAR1
                                                                    ALVISO
                  SCALE IN FEET

           10000  O      30000    60000
    PROTOTYPE  L_J_L_   |   i   I  I   I

    MODEL    «p  °                «,°
                 Fig.  7.51    San Francisco  Bay physical  model,
                                location  map of barriers.
                                       373

-------
hydraulic and salinity regimens of the Bay on the downstream side of the barriers.   To
accomplish this, it was first necessary to determine the hydraulic and salinity characteristics
throughout the model for existing conditions, i.e. without barriers.  A test in which no bar-
rier was installed in the model is referred to as a "base" test.  Tests conducted with barriers
installed in the model are designated "plan" tests.

          The effect of each barrier was studied individually, with only that barrier imple-
mented  in the model.  The barriers were simulated in the model as bank-to-bank closures,
representing conditions with all gates closed.  No salinity measurements were made  for the
Point San Pablo and Reber Plan Barriers.  The basic operation of the tests was to employ a
salt water gate across San Pablo Strait, and with the gate initially closed to flood the model
below the gate and above the gate to the same level with different salinity water.   The gate
was opened as  the primary tide generator .was started and the model operated until a steady
salinity regime was obtained.  The salinity of  the water below  the gate at initiation was
30 o/oo.   For  the  1956  tide  (16,000 cfs  inflow),  the water above the gate was fresh; for the
1954  tide  (7,000  cfs  inflow)  the water above  the  gate and at  the secondary tide generator was
5 o/oo  salinity.   This  latter was necessary  since under such  low inflow, saline water  intrudes
well  into  the  Delta which  is  beyond  the  bounds  of the model.  Therefore, the inflow had  to  be
at an  increased  salinity in  order  to  reproduce  realistic salinity contours throughout  the Upper
 Bay.

           With either the  Chipps  Island Barrier or the  Dillon Point  Barrier  implemented, no
 inflow reaches the Bay from the  effective source, viz.  the  Sacramento  and San Joaquin.   This
 imposes some difficulty in operating the physical model as  well as  interpreting  the results.
 The  stable salinity distribution would produce  ocean salinity below the barrier and an  inordi-
nate  amount  of tidal  cycles  would  be required for the model to  acquire this  result.  The
physical relevance of this  result  would also be somewhat  in doubt.   Accordingly,  the results
 reported are those of a transient  state after twenty-odd  tidal  cycles, and are of qualitative
value  only.

           Results  of  the solid barrier studies  are summarized below.   The reader  is referred to
USCE  (1963)  for  details  of  the measurements  and their interpretation.   Study of  the effects of
the Reber  Plan Barrier  was confined  to  the area between the barrier and the  Golden Gate  and
the ocean beyond,  and  therefore are not reported.

           In Table 7.9 are indicated  the effects of the Chipps  Island  Barrier  on  currents  in
the Bay for the 1956  tide.   The effect  of the barrier was  to create a  stagnant  pool immediately
downstream from the barrier and to reduce  current velocities to Station I at the  westerly end
of Carquinez Strait.  Average flood and  ebb  velocities  throughout  the  depth  at  the barrier,
Station R, were reduced about 97%  (to less than 0.1  ft/sec);  at Station J  in Suisun Bay,  they
were reduced nearly 50%  (to 1.2 to 1.7  ft/sec); at  Station  I in Carquinez Strait, they were
practically unchanged (3.5 to 3.7 ft/sec); and  from Station I to  the Golden  Gate, Station E,
they were generally increased from 0.2 to  0.9 ft/sec.   Maximum  surface currents  were found in
San Pablo Strait  (6.5 ft/sec) and in the Golden Gate  (5.2 ft/sec).   The effects  of  the barrier
on salinities  are summarized  in Table 7.10 for  both  tides.   These  results,  as  noted above,
are transient.

           The  effect of  the Dillon Barrier on currents  was  to create a stagnant pool immediately
downstream from the barrier and to reduce  current velocities for  a  considerable  distance down-
stream.  Its effects on  salinities are  indicated in  Table 7.11; once again,  these represent a
 transient  condition.

                                              374

-------
                      TABLE 7.9
Effects of Chipps Island Barrier on Current Velocities
            Tide of September 21-22, 1956
   (Average Velocities Throughout Depth in ft/sec)
Location
Golden Gate
Vest of Treasure Island
San Pablo Strait
San Pablo Bay
Carquinez Strait
Suisun Bay
Barrier Site
Station
E
C
G
H
I
J
R
Without Barrier
Flood Ebb
4.0
3.3
3.2
2.3
3.8
2.0
2.6
4.3
3.4
4.3
3.9
3.5
3.1
3.3
With Barrier
Flood
4.6
3.1
4.1
3.0
3.7
1.2
0.1
Ebb
4.5
2.9
5.1
3.7
3.5
1.7
0.1
Change (ft/sec)
Flood
40.6
-0.2
40.9
40.7
-0.1
-0.8
-2.5
Ebb
40.2
-0.5
40.8
-0.2
0.0
-1.4
-3.2
                     TABLE 7.10
   Effects of Chipps Island Barrier on Salinities
    (Average Salinities Throughout Depth in ppt)
Station
E Golden Gate
C West of Treasure
Island
D East of Treasure
Island
G San Pablo Strait
H San Pablo Bay
I Carquinez Strait
J Suisun Bay
R At Barrier
Tides
21-22 September 1956
Without Barrier With Barrier
Max. Min.
32.7
32.3
31.5
30.0
26.7
21.8
9.8
3.5
31.2
29.8
28.9
22.7
20.8
11.7
1.5
0.5
Max. Min.
33.0
31.8
30.9
31.0
29.7
25.3
16.0
13.7
32.3
30.2
29.1
26.5
24.2
18.7
12.8
13.0
13 September 1^34
Without Barrier With Barrier
Max.
32.7
32.0
30.6
26.7
21.2
15.3
5.5
5.5
Min.
30.5
28.2
27.3
19.0
14.5
6.2
4.5
4.5
Max.
33.5
32.3
31.9
31.0
30.0
27.3
20.5
18.7
Min.
32.0
30.0
30.1
28.2
26.7
21.5
17.8
17.7
                         375

-------
                                           TABLE  7.11
                        Effects of the  Dillon Point  Barrier  on Salinities

                          (Average Salinities Throughout  Depth in  ppt)
Station

E Golden Gate
C West of Treasure
Island
G San Pablo Strait
H San Pablo Bay
P San Pablo Bay
I Carquinez Strait
Tides
21-22 September 1956
Without Barrier With Barrier
Max. Min.
32.7
32.3
30.0
26.7
24.7
21.8
31.2
29.8
22.7
20.8
16.8
11.7
Max. Min.
33.2
33.5
31.2
29.2
28.0
28.2
32.2
31.3
28.0
26.8
26.0
26.3
13 September 1954
Without Barrier With Barrier
Max. Min.
32.7
32.0
26.5
21.2
-
15.2
30.5
28.2
19.0
14.5
-
5.7
Max. Min.
32.0
31.5
30.7
29.3
-
27.7
31.5
30.7
27.8
27.5
-
26.7
           The Point San Pablo Barrier was tested with  the  spring tide  of  11-12 November 1958
 and was found to cause a small increase in current velocities  of less  than  1.0 ft/sec  in South
 Bay, and a reduction in Central Bay from the Golden Gate to the  barrier.  The maximum  reduction
 occurred at the barrier, where flood and ebb were reduced  to 0.6 ft/sec (reductions  in flood
 and ebb of 2.6 and 3.3 ft/sec, respectively).   Salinity measurements were not made.

           The 1956 tide was used in the tests with the  Sierra  Point to Mulford Landing Barrier.
 As  in the  case of the  barriers in the upper Bay system, the Sierra Point  to Mulford  Landing
 Barrier created a relatively  stagnant pool adjacent to  the barrier and for some distance down-
 stream  therefrom.  At  the barrier,  velocities (averaged over the depth) were reduced to about
 0.1  ft/sec  (flood reduced 2.3  ft/sec,  and ebb,  2.1 ft/sec).  At  Station C, west of Treasure
 Island,  flood  and ebb velocities were  reduced to  0.7 and 1.0 ft/sec, respectively  (reductions
 of 2.6 and 2.4 ft/sec).  At Station E  In  the Golden Gate,  flood  and ebb velocities were reduced
 to 3.0 and 2.4  ft/sec, respectively (reductions of 1.0 and 1.9 ft/sec).   Elsewhere throughout
 the Bay system, velocities were reduced or  increased from  0.1  to 0.7 ft/sec.  The effect of  the
barrier on the salinities in the Bay was  slight with the greatest change  in Suisun Bay and
Carquinez Strait.  The effects of this barrier are  summarized  In Table 7.12.

          Dumbarton Barrier,  the southernmost of  the barriers examined, was tested with the
 1956 tide.  As might be anticipated, the barrier had little effect on either the currents or
 the salinities throughout the  Bay system.  The barrier created a  stagnant pool which extended
 some distance  from the barrier.  At the barrier, the velocities were reduced to zero (reduc-
 tions in flood and ebb of 3.0  and 2.3 ft/sec, respectively); at Station M, approximately midway
between Dumbarton and San Mateo Bridges, flood and ebb were reduced to 0.3 and 0.2 ft/sec,
 respectively  (reductions in flood and ebb of 1.9 and 1.5 ft/sec); and from Station M to Station
 C, west of Treasure Island,  reductions amounted to 0.5 to 1.0 ft/sec.   Between the Golden Gate
and Station I in Carquinez Strait, the maximum reduction was 0.6  ft/sec;  and in a few  areas,
 flood or ebb velocities were  increased from 0.1  to 0.2 ft/sec.   The greatest change  in salinity
                                              376

-------
                                          TABLE 7.12
              Effects of the Sierra Point to Milford  Landing Barrier on Salinities
Station
E
C
G
H
I
J
K
Maximum Salinities
(Parts Per Thousand)
Base
Test
32.7
32.3
30.0
26.7
21.8
9.8
2.0
Plan
Test
33.5
31.8
30.0
2fr.8
21.5
12.2
3.2
Change
-K).8
-0.5
0.0
40.1
-0.3
+2.4
+1.2
Minimum Salinities
(Parts Per Thousand)
Base
Test
31.2
29.8
22.7
20.8
11.7
1.5
0.5
Plan
Test
32.3
30.0
23.7
22.0
14.8
3.3
1.0
Change
+1.1
+0.2
+1.0
+1.2
+3.1
+1.8
+0.5
occurred at Station I in Carquinez Strait, where the average maximum salinity throughout the
depth was reduced to 2.8 ppt.  At all other stations, the maximum and minimum salinities were
generally reduced from 0.4 to 1.7 ppt.

          An interesting aspect of the investigation of the solid barriers in the physical
model is that it presented an opportunity to compare the results of the physical model with
those of an analog model.  An earlier report by Harder (1957) described the results of cal-
culating tidal range with and without the Chipps Island Barrier using an analog computer.  In
this study, a sinusoidal tide of period 12.4 hours was employed which corresponded very closely
to the tide of 13 September 1954.  The hydraulic model results for the 1954 tide with and with-
out the Chipps Island Barrier are compared with analog results in Table 7.13.  The differences
in these results are attributed to a number of factors, for example, the use in the electric
analog of a pure sine wave tide with a 12.4-hour period, whereas in the hydraulic model the
actual tide with period of 24.8 hours was used (with some differences in the ranges of the first
and second 12.4-hour periods).  Another suggested source of the disagreement is the extreme
difficulty of accurately determining the roughness of the prototype channel and areas outside
of the channel for use in the analog model.
4.2.3   Application of Dye Releases

          The physical model has been employed on a number of occasions to provide information
on the dispersive characteristics of the Bay using flourescent dye as a tracer.  The Corps, of
course, has conducted extensive studies of dye releases in the model (USCE 1963), and addi-
tional studies are reported in 0' Connell and Walter  (1963), Bailey et al.  (1966), Lager and
Tchobanoglous (1968), and McCullough and Vayder (1968).  The principal objective of the dye
releases performed by the Corps (1963) was to provide information on the dispersion patterns
of different wastes released into the San Francisco Bay System, both under existing conditions
and with the implementation of the proposed barriers.  All tests were run for an inflow of
16,000 cfs from the Sacramento and San Joaquin Rivers, except for the instances where barriers
                                              377

-------
                                          TABLE 7.13
                 Comparison of Results of Electric Analog and Hydraulic Model
                             (Effect of the Chipps Island Barrier
                              on the Tide of September 13, 1954)
Station
Presidio
Selby(">
Eckley
Benicia
-------
                                    NAPAl
    f
                                                                 WTTSBURG
                                               CHIPPS ISLAND
                                               BARRIER
REBER PLAN
BARFtlE
                                                    SIERRA PT. TO ROBERTS
                                                    LOG.  BARRIER
A-O  DYE TRACER RELEASE POINTS
                         DUMBARTON^
                         BARRIER'
                                                             ALVISO
                SCALE IN FEET

                    3OOOO    «OOOO
    MODEL
           10  0
                     30      «O
                Fie   7 52  Oye tracer release points  in San
                           Francisco Bay physical model.
                                    379

-------
Qo
O
                                                                                                                                              CYCLE K>
                                                                                                                                               MODEL LIMITS
      A INJECT ION STATION

      R AUTOMATIC FLUOROMEIER t
        RECORDER
        t. CONTOURS  REPRESENT CONTAMINATION
          CONCENTRATIONS ON UNIT OR WEIGHT X
          10 6PER  LITER AS FRACTIONS OF THE
          INITIAL QUANTITY OF CONTAMINANT RELEASED.)

        2. FRESH-WATER INFLOW AI CHIPPS ISLAND -16,000 CFS

        3. DYE TRACER CONCENTRATION 500 ppm  QUANTITY 2.0 gm
                            Fig.  7.53    Distribution of dye  in  physical model  (HHW  Slack) without barrier,

-------

                                                                                                 CYO-E 10
                                                                                                  MODEL LIMITS
Fig,  7-54   Distribution of dye in physical  model (HHW Slack) with  Sierra Point
             to Roberts Landing Barrier.

-------
                                                                                               CYCLE 10
                                                                                               MOOCL LIMITS
Fig. 7.55   Distribution  of dye in physical model  (HHW  Slack)  with Sierra Point
            to Roberts  Landing Barrier with partial opening.

-------
for longer periods of time.   The results were quite different with a 10,000 foot navigation
opening in the Barrier at the ship channel.  These results are displayed in Figure 7.55.  The
addition of the Sierra Point Tidal Barrier with a 10,000 foot gate caused dramatic changes in
the dispersion patterns in South Bay and improved the dispersion and flushing characteristics
of this bay, as is evident by the faster dispersals of dye in all directions from the points of
release of the dye.  The improvement was due to the increase in current velocities and tur-
bulence created by the navigation openings especially in deep water both upstream and downstream
from the barrier.  In general, there was a spread of dye in all directions at least equal to or
greater than that in the base test.  The movement of the dye was predominantly toward the west
parallel to the barrier (rather than along the shore in the north-south direction).  Once the
dye reached and entered the navigation opening in the barrier, the increased current velocities
moved the dye southward in deep water faster than in the base test and the overall progression
in South Bay was more to the south than to the north.

          The studies reported in O'Cotmell and Walter  (1963), Bailey et al. (1966) and Lager
and Tchobanoglous  (1968) were conducted in a similar manner, except that the results were
extended to be interpreted in terms of a nonconservative tracer by applying a decay factor to
the station history curves.  In Bailey et al.  (1966), comparisons were made between dye meas-
urements in the prototype and the model to verify the letter's ability to represent mixing
phenomena in the  Bay.  Release and sampling points  in the prototype are shown in  Figure 7.56.
The model was operated with  16,000 cfs  inflow, approximately that of the prototype.  The  dye
concentration histories at three  stations  for  model and prototype are displayed in Figure 7.57.
The prototype values have been multiplied by 108, the mass  scale factor, and have been  corrected
for dye loss using an empirical exponential  fit  to  the  observed time histories.   In general,
the dye concentrations in the model varied from  about  twice the prototype values  near Chipps
Island to almost  equal the prototype  values  in Suisun  Bay.   The discrepancies are suggested  to
be due to boundary effects in  the model  or variations between  the constant model  tide and the
varying prototype tide.  In  Figure  7.58  are shown steady-state dye  dispersion curves, corrected
to represent a conservative  tracer,  obtained from four different  injection points at  16,000  cfs.
It can be seen that  the  concentrations  are sensitive to the location of  the  discharge point  in
Suisan Bay  but not nearly  so much in San Pablo Bay. Model tests  were  also  performed  to evaluate
the influence  of flow on the steady-state concentrations,  as is exemplified  by  Figure 7.59.
 4.3   DIGITAL COMPUTER MODEL

           The numerical hydraulic-water quality model for San Francisco Bay described in this
 section was developed principally by Water Resources Engineers, Inc. (WRE), through a series
 of contract agreements with the PHS and later FWPCA.  The model effectively represents two
 spatial dimensions in the horizontal, and is general in that it can be applied to any estuarine
 system sufficiently well mixed in the vertical.  Indeed, it has been applied to Sydney Harbor
 (Australia), San Diego Bay and the Columbia River, among others.  However, it was originally
 developed for San Francisco Bay and most of the computational experience with the model has
 been obtained in the Bay system, so it is appropriate to undertake the discussion of the model
 in this section.


 4.3.1   Theory and Computational Framework

           The computation of currents and of the distribution of  substance  (i.e., the water
 quality) are undertaken separately.  Fundamentally,  the computations are  independent, but

                                               383

-------
                  7.56
                  1000
                    6
                   100

                    6
                    It

                    2

                    0
                       Location of sampling stations and discharge points for dye
                       dispersion tests in the San Francisco Bay System.  From
                       T. E. Bailey, C. A. HcCullough and C. G.  Gunnerson, Mixing
                       and Dispersion Studies in San Francisco Bay, Proc. ASCE.
                       92, Ho. SAS (Oct., 1966), pp. 23-45.  Used with permission
                       of the American Society of Civil Engineers.
                                    STATION 1  (CHIPPS ISLAND!
                 PROTOTYPE * .O

                     0    2

         STATION 3 (RYER ISLAND)
                                              16   18

                                               STATION 6 (PORT CHICAGO)
                                             021.
                                     TIME IN TIDAL CYCLES
                                                                      I
                                                                           1
                                                                                        II
Fig.  7.57
Verification of the  hydraulic model by comparison with
prototype  dye dispersion patterns.  From T.  E.  Bailey,  C. A.
McCullough and  C.  G.  Gunnerson, Mixing and  Dispersion  Studies
in  San Francisco Bay,  Proc.  ASCE.  92,  No. SAS  (Oct., 1966),
pp.  23-45.   Used with  permission  of the American  Society of
Civil Engineers.
                                          384

-------
inu



10





1 .0













SAN

PABLO BAY
D
1
• -
S
-c^£^
--- ^

_^. 	 ,i5^rt
~"~~~



CARQUINEZ STRAIT SUISUN BAY SARWERN1°
C
1

^Jf^^ls^-


LEGEND
9- DISCHARGE POINT

A WESTERN SUISUN BAY DISCHARGE
B A
1 1
—
~%\% B ^N^A
D 	 ^ X% \
"\ \.

POINT \ \
_ 8 EASTERN CARQUINEZ STRAIT DISCHARGE POINT v%
_ C WESTERN CARQUINEZ STRAIT DISCHARGE POINT **«%
,_ D SAN PABLO BAY DISCHARGE POINT \
~ o —
m 2
~ O. ui z
Z O O
^ — J —
t/) CD
_  a.
0. 1 ' 	
Fig. 7.58



— ^ Z — ' O
•si Q - 0 - ?
ui uj i/» a.
— I— OUIO. O " "
i- z i- T * fl-
oe QC 0 < —
< O 0 — »- X Z
y^ Q. Q- Z 1/1 <_» UJ
Longitudinal distribution of conservative steady-state concentratioi
                                                                                    100
                                                                                 — 10
                                                                                 — 1.0
                at HHW Slack resulting from four separate discharges at 16,000 cfs
                inflow.  From T. E. Bailey, C. A. McCullough and C. G. Gunnerson,
                Mixing and Dispersion Studies in San Francisco Bay, Proc. ASCE, 92,
                No. SA5  (Oct., 1966), pp. 23-45.  Used with permission of the
                American Society of Civil Engineers.
100
                                                                                    1UO
  Fie  7 59     Comparison of concentration ratios  of  constituents  discharged at
                Martinez  into 1,000  and 16,000 cfs  inflows.  From T.  E.  Bailey,
                C  A  McCullough and C. G.  Gunnerson,  Mixing and Dispersion  Studies
                in San Francisco Bay, Proc. ASCE. 92,  No.  SA5  (Oct.,  1966),  pp. 23-45.
                Used with permission of the American Society of  Civil Engineers.
                                         385

-------
usually the result of  the former  is used as an input to the  latter.  The basic approach is  to
represent the estuary  as a network of uniform channels interconnected at Junctions  or nodes.
This permits a  one -dimensional  treatment of a two-dimensional system, the  degree  of approxima-
tion governed by the spatial  refinement of the channel network.

          The equations of motions employed in the hydraulic model are

                                  M. _.l 5(vA)                                            (7.5
                                  at    B  ax
                                   3t
                                                        . g  SH                              (7 6)
 where     H - height of water surface above a reference datum
           v - velocity along longitudinal axis of channel
           B - channel width
           A " cross-sectional area of channel
           g - acceleration of gravity
           K - frictlonal resistance coefficient

 By using the continuity equation and the assumption that  B  is independent of  t  and  x
 can transform the momentum equation to the form

 This expression is computationally more  convenient  than the former.   In these  equations  K
 denotes a frictional resistance  coefficient  given by
                                                                                           (7.8)
                                                    4/3
                                            2.208  R '

 where   n  is Manning's  "n" and  R  is the hydraulic radius.

           The momentum  equation is applied to  the  channels,  so that for a  given channel
 length   L   connecting junctions  i  and  j , the finite-difference expression is


                             *v_v AA_Kv(v| + (v?B .g)Hj_l^                        (7.9)
                             fit   A At      '     V  A     '     L

 me  notation  A/ At  denotes  the divided difference  from one  time  level  to  the next.   The con-
 tinuity equation  is applied  at the junctions in the finite form
                                                                                          (7.10)
                                           At    As

 where  A8   is  the  surface area associated with the junction  (see  below).    E^  is  the
 (algebraic)  sum of the  flows into the junction, not only from the channels, but also from

                                              386

-------
discharges, withdrawals and other external effects.  The variables  v, B, A and K  are
associated with the channels, and  H  and AS  are associated with junctions.

          Figure 7.60 is an example of how a channel-junction network might be established
for both one-dimensional and two-dimensional systems.  Mean depths are obtained from standard
bathymetric charts or equivalent sources.  If the natural system is essentially one-dimensional,
e.g. a system of channels, the mean width and surface area can be estimated from maps.   For a
two-dimensional body, the system of centroids (the points of intersection of the perpendicular
bisectors of the channels) determines both the widths and surface areas as indicated in
Figure 7.60.  The cross-sectional area of every channel is the product of its width and depth.
Two networks for the same system, Suisun Bay, are shown in Figures 7.61 and 7.62,  the former
from WRE (1968) and the latter from Orlob et al. (1967).
                SURFACE AREA
                IN BAY
                                                                 CHANNEL LENGTH
                                                            -CHANNEL WIDTH
                  SURFACE AREA
                  IN A CHANNEL
                       Fig. 7.60   Calculation  of  Surface Area.
                                             387

-------

 Fig. 7.61   Computational  Network  for  Suisun  Bay from WHE  (1968).
Fig. 7.62   Computational Network for Suisun Bay  from Orlob  e_t al (1967).
                         388

-------
          The solution of  these  equations  is  performed in  an  explicit manner  using a modified
Runge-Kutta method, which  calculates  the variables  at  the  temporal half  step   t +  At/2   then
uses these half-step values  in computing the  variables at   t  + fit  .  Details  of the program
operation may be found in  Feigner  and Harris  (1970)  and WRE (1968); mathematical aspects of
general Runge-Kutta methods  are  summarized in Todd  (1962),  Sections 9.2-9.5.

          The transport per  unit area per  unit time  of a conservative constituent in a channel
is assumed to be given by

                                      T -  $£  - Qc -  AE —                                (7.11)
                                           at            ax

where  Q  is the flow in the channel,  c   the concentration and  E  the  dispersion coefficient.
The corresponding finite-difference expression is
                                                                                          (7.12)


The quantity  c  is a representation of the  concentration advected in  the channel and is  chosen
to provide the "best" numerical  behavior (e.g.  numerical mixing,  stability, and accuracy).   In
Orlob et al. (1967) the most  satisfactory methods  were  found  to be
                                   (%(c.  + c.)  + ^ (c.,  -  c,)      ct  > c1
                                ,.   1    •"•     J    ^   !     J         *•    J
                                c  —:
                                   (ci                            ci  * cj

where  i  designates the upstream concentration.   The  former was used extensively.

          At a given junction,  the contributions  to the  mass for each channel  AMp  after the
integration time  it  are determined from Equation (7.12) by a modified  Runge-Kutta method.
Thus the mass at the junction at   t  +  At  is given by


                                       «t+At "  "t  + V*»                                <7'12

The volume is similarly advanced  in  time (see  WRE 1968)  and the concentration at  t + At  is
found to be
          Extension to a nonconservative constituent is handled simply by incrementing  Mt+«t  ,
after its computation by (7.12), according  to  the  expressions for the source and sink processes.
Thus, the mass of a first-order decaying substance at  t +  At  is incremented by the amount
                                         AM -  - K^

where  K^  is the reaction rate.

                                              389

-------
4.3.2   Model Application and Verification

          The model described in the preceding section has been operated extensively  in many
forms for the San Francisco Bay system.  A version used extensively by WRE for the Bay-Delta
Water Quality Control  Program employed a coarse network of 250 junctions and 325 channels  for
the entire Bay  system,  in comparison to the preceding representation of Suisun Bay (Figure 7.61)
which alone utilized 135 junctions and around 200 channels.

          Figure 7.63  exemplifies the ability of the hydraulic model to produce the tidal  stages
when the boundary tide is input at Benecia  (see Figure 7.68).  An  example of the calculation of
salinity distribution  with this model is given in Figure 7.64.  In this case there is a dynamic
change  in the  chloride distribution during  a one-month period.  The following inputs  were  used:

          1.   Average  July stream inflows and qualities.
          2.   Average  July export values  for the USBR pumping plants at Tracy and the Contra
               Costa Canal.
           3.   Initial  chloride conditions  (mean tidal values).
          4.   Average  municipal and industrial  flows.
           5.   An average July 1963  tide for the hydraulic  model boundary at the Golden Gate.
           6.   A constant chloride value of 18,000  ppm  for  the quality boundary at the Golden
               Gate.

 The hydraulic model was operated for three  25-hour tidal cycles  in order to obtain a  dynamic
 equilibrium.   The computed net Delta outflow was  5,190  cfs,  which represents a moderately  high
 Delta simmer outflow.   The dynamic  water quality model  was operated  for  thirty-one 25-hour
 tidal cycles using the output from  the  hydraulic model.   In Figure 7.64 are plotted salinities
 for the 31st tidal cycle along with the historical values  of July 1,  1963, and July 31,  1963.
 The empirical data for July  1 were  used as  initial conditions in the model calculation.   The
 curves  represent the salinity gradient  from the Golden Gate  into  the  Delta.  The model results
 compare favorably with the observed concentrations, particularly  with regard to  the gradients,
 and represent well the effect of salinity intrusion into the Delta.

          Examples of  the results of the fine grid model for the  San Pablo-Suisun-Delta  system
 are presented in Figures 7.65 through 7.69. Chlorinity predictions were made  for two periods,
 July and September 1955,  the  former representing a period  of salinity intrusion  in  the
 prototype and the latter, a period  of salinity repulsion.   Inputs  to  the model were daily
 river inflows,  tide stage at  Point  Orient,  exportations, mean monthly agricultural  consumption,
mean monthly evaporation, and municipal and industrial withdrawals and discharges.  The  net
 Delta outflow at Chipps Island was ca.  1,570 cfs in July and 5,540 cfs in  September.   Boundary
 conditions at Point Orient are shown  in Figure 7.65.  The  hydraulic model  results were in
excellent agreement with  the predictions in the tide tables  for these periods.   A comparison
between the net flows  calculated by the model and  those  predicted by  the California Department
 of Water Resources for the two periods is given in  Table 7.14.  Again the  agreement  is good.
 The chlorinity  boundary conditions for July (Figure 7.65)  were increased by 2,250 mg/1 after
 27 days of operation to approximate the increase of salinity at  the boundary.   Similarly the
 chlorinity boundary values for September were decreased  by 890 mg/1 after  15 days of  operation.
 The results  of the chlorinity calculations  for July and  September for selected stations  are
 displayed in Figure 7.66  and  7.67 along with empirical  data  for  the corresponding periods.  It
 is apparent  that the agreement is quite good.

                                              390

-------
 5.0
 4.0 -
         SACRAMENTO RIVER AT SACRAMENTO
                    STATION 1
        III         I
                                             4.0
                                             3-0
                                          -  2.0
                                          -  1.0
                                            -1.0
                                                      I

                                            STOCKTON SHIP CHANNEL

                                                 STAT ION  
-------
                               LOCATION MAP
                               OF  STATIONS
  20

  18
56
  12
g
                      89   101    III
    20*»

-4
                                   o — -o
                                    101
                                LEGEND:

                            OBSERVED  1 JULY 1963

                            OBSERVED  31 JULY 1963

                            COMPUTED  31 JULY 1963

                            MODEL NODE
                                          COMPUTER BOUNDARY  CONDITION
                                          18 P.P.T.  CL AT  GOLDEN  GATE
           10
   20
                       30
             DISTANCE  FROM GOLDEN GATE  IN MILES
Fig.  7.64  Simulation of salinity intrusion into the
           Bay-Delta system dynamic water quality model
           Period  1 July to 31 July 1963.  After Kaiser
           Engineers (1969).
                        392

-------
                                  9    12   15   18
                                     TIME,  HOURS
               Fig.  7.65   Specified Boundary Conditions -  July and
                           September 1955 Chloride in San Francisco
                           Bay-Delta.  After Feigner and Harris (1970).
                                      TABLE 7.14

       Comparison of Predictions by the California Department of Water Resources
              and by FWPCA Numerical Ifcdel of Net Flows in Delta Channels
                              From Feigner and Harris (1970)
Channel
Sac. River @ Sac.
Sutter Slough
Steamboat Slough
Delta Cross-Channel
Georgiana Slough
July 1955
DWR
Prediction*
(cfs)
8990**
1550
820
2950
1850
FWPCA
Model
(cfs)
8990**
1539
670
2916
1561
September
DWR
Prediction*
(cfs)
9841**
1750
1000
3100
1950
1955
FWPCA
Model
(cfs)
9841**
1811
795
3177
1755
 * Empirical relationship

** Specified
                                          393

-------
zo
a.
•u
UJ
Eio
o
X
o
0
T i i
A
AA- r-* » ^

CROCKETT
I 1 i I
                                  20
                                  1C

A
	 L_ i i
— r~ —
AA A

BENICIA
_l 	
1 U
8
6
4

2
n
A A
A A A
A A A
A
-

PORT CHICAGO
1 1 1 1

0.
Q_
laJ
O
oc
o
__f
5

I 1 1
AA A
^^**f^
^^~ A
- A A
0 4 A FERRY -

10 20 30 0 10 20 30
TIME. DAYS A PROTOTYPE TIME, DAYS
	 MODEL

Fig. 7.66 July 1955 Chloride concentration
histories — San Pablo and Suisun
20
to
0
o •


5 •




Bay Stations. Feigner and Harris
(1970) .
1 1 1
CROCKETT
	 1 	 1 	 1 	 i
cu
t—
a.
tt.
old
ae
o
X
~~|— — r- — r— —
BENICIA
i i

^*v^^
^~V~--^ A
^'*""*^^^
-


PORT CHICAGO
	 1 	 L 	 1 	 i
0 10 20 30
B
a.
E
.
UJ
o 4 -
oc
o
_l
X
0 •
~T— — i —
A 0 &A FERRY
A A^^A A
^sv>>^ A
^*^^**«^__^ A

A

0 10 20 30
TIME. DAYS A PROTOTYPE T IME . DAYS
MODEL
Fig. 7.67   Septenber 1955 Chloride concentration
            historiea--San Pablo and Suison Bay
            Station*.   Feigner and Harrla (1970).
                    394

-------
                                                                                CONTRA COSTA
                                                                                CANAL
           Fig. 7.68   Study Area with Tracer Sampling Stations.  Feigner and Harris (1970).
Z5
                                                             OBSERVED AT LLWS, 19TH AND 20TH
                                                             OBSERVED AT HHWS, 19TH DAY
                                                        • -• COMPUTED FOR LLWS, 20TH DAY
                                                         -A COMPUTED FOR HHWS, 20TH DAY
                                                             I    	I
                                          16       20        24
                                       DISTANCE, 1000 YARDS
           Fig  7 69    Tracer Concentrations in Ship Channel—Benicia to Collinsville.
                        Feigner and Harris (1970).
                                              395

-------
          FWPCA performed an extensive dye release experiment in the Suisun Bay-Delta area  in
1966, releasing Rhodamine WT continuously for 21 days from the Antioch Bridge and performing
fluorometric measurements through the duration and for five weeks following the release.  The
point of discharge and the measuring stations are shown in Figure 7,68.  The FWPCA model was
operated to predict the tracer distribution using the following inputs:

          1.  Mean September hydraulics for the first 10 days with constant dye injection.
          2.  Mean October hydraulics for the next 11 days with constant dye injection.
          3.  Mean October hydraulics for 21 more days without dye injection.

An example of the measured data and the computed concentrations is presented in Figure  7.69.
This is the  longitudinal  distribution of dye in the ship channel after roughly twenty days.
A loss rate  of  3.4% was assumed for these calculations.

           Extensive application of this model  (particularly the WRE  coarse network)  has been
made in the  Bay-Delta Water Quality Program (Program Staff 1969)  in  evaluation of problem
 situations for management of the Bay system.   Investigations have been made using this  model
 to  assess the impact on water quality of the proposed peripheral  canal,  deepening of the
 Stockton Ship Channel and the restriction or closure of the entrance to  Old River in the Delta,
 as  well as proposed barriers.  Studies have been made concerning  the required Delta  outflow to
 maintain acceptable salinities, the effects of various BOD loads  and locations,  the  effects of
 relative toxicity of treated municipal and industrial wastes, and the efficacy of various local
 and regional systems of waste transport and disposal.  Figure 7.70 is the result of  an example
 calculation illustrating the effect of location on the concentrations resulting  from a
 10^ Ib/day load of a conservative constituent.
 4.3.3   Comparison of Physical Model and Digital Computer Model

           During the Bay-Delta Water Quality Control Program, an opportunity was presented to
 compare the results of the mathematical and physical models of the Bay system.  The condition
 simulated was the flushing of the Bay by increased flow and the subsequent reintrusion of
 salinity with a decrease in flow.  The physical model was operated under the following
 conditions:

           1.   Initial run with 2,000 cfs net Delta outflow; 120 tidal cycles required to bring
               system to steady state.
           2.   Flushing run with increased net flow of 30,000 cfs from Delta; 60 tidal cycles
               required to bring system to steady state.
           3.   Reintrusion run with 2,000 cfs net outflow from Delta; 114 tidal cycles required
               to reacquire steady state.

 The  computer  model  was operated under  the following conditions:

           1.   Initial run of 10 tidal  cycles under a 3,000 cfs net Delta outflow.
           2.   Flushing run of 30 tidal cycles at 30,000  cfs outflow.
           3.   Reintrusion run of 60 tidal cycles at net  Delta outflow of 3,000 cfs.
                                              396

-------
                                                                                     WATER
                                                                                    QUALITY
                                                                                     ZONES
                           SAN JOAQUIN RIVER
                                         9
"
                                        DISCHARGE  AT  ANTIOCH
                                             (NODE 200)
                                        DISCHARGE  AT  RICHMOND
                                              (NODE  it)
          0.
     NODE  NO.
        WATER
       QUALITY
        ZONES
                  NOTE:   NET  DELTA OUTFLOW - 2,000 CFS
                   Fie  7 70     Computed concentrations  resulting from 10
                                 After Program  Staff  (1969) .
Ibs/day discharge at two different locations.

-------
Tvo other simulations were also made except that run 2 was replaced with 10,000 and 20,000 cfs net

Delta outflows.  Tne transient responses of the two models are compared in Figure 7.71, with

the computer results properly shifted to correspond to the changes in inflow in the phys,

model.
                                               POINT SAN PABLO (NODE 56)


                                                            3000 cf i
                    CC
                    o
                                      CARQUINEZ STRAIT (NODE 89)
                                        80    120    160     200     ZkO

                                     TIDAL  CYCLE  FROM BEGINNING  OF  TEST

                                   	NUMERICAL MATHEMATICAL MODEL
                                   	 PHYSICAL MODEL


                        Fig   7  71   Comparison of physical and numerical model
                                   simulations of flushing and  intrusion.
                                   After Kaiser  Engineers (1969) .
                                                398

-------
                                       5.  GALVESTON BAY
          Gal vest on Bay is the largest bay on the Texas Coast and is considered to be the most
important, both economically and ecologically.  The Bay is approximately 520 square miles in
surface area (Figure 7.72) and includes the Port of Houston, Texas' most important commercial
port.  Moreover, the Bay provides receiving water for the wastes of the vast urban-industrial
complex of the Houston area, and in this capacity has played an important part in the economy
and continued growth of the region.  The Bay system receives waste discharges from domestic and
industrial sources, natural runoff, the Trinity River, San Jacinto River, Buffalo Bayou and the
Houston Ship Channel, and various other small tributaries.  The major source of industrial
waste is the industrial complex located along the Houston Ship Channel above Baytown, estimated
(Gloyna and Malina 1964) to average in excess of 200 million gallons per day.  The commercial
fishing industry in Galveston Bay is the most extensive and prolific along the Texas Gulf Coast,
both by poundage and value.  Furthermore, Galveston Bay hosts a diversity of aquatic life, and
it is estimated that the Bay is the nursery grounds for approximately 807. of the total fishery
product taken from the Gulf of Mexico along the Texas Coast (Curington et al. 1966).

          Galveston Bay is typical of many of the estuaries along the Gulf Coast, in that the
bay is shallow (average depth of 8 feet) and is nearly separated from the Gulf by barrier
islands.  The tidal range in the bay is small, one to two feet, and both water levels and cur-
rents are- greatly influenced by wind.  The Houston Ship Channel is maintained from Bolivar
Roads to Morgan Point at a project depth of 40 feet, and continues up Buffalo Bayou some
25 miles to the Houston Turning Basin.  Several other dredged channels traverse the Bay.

          Galveston Bay has been characterized (Carter 1970) as an estuary in crisis, whose
productivity and ecological functions are in immediate danger due to the combined effects of
area development, e.g. waste disposal, shell dredging, freshwater diversion and upstream
damning.  Concern with this deterioration of the Bay's quality has brought about the strength-
ening of regulatory agencies to cope with these problems and the initiation of extensive
research programs to provide a basis for regulation.

          Within the last five years models have come into extensive use as predictive tools
for water quality of Galveston Bay.  (Prior to this physical models had been applied for
problems of shoaling, harbor design and dredging, and limited mathematical models had been
developed, such as the work of Urban and Masch  1966  based on. an extension of the tidal prism
approach of Ketchum 1951.)  The models principally employed for water quality studies are a
physical model  operated by the Corps of Engineers Waterways Experiment Station and the mathe-
matical models developed  (or currently under development) by the Galveston Bay Project.
5.1   GALVESTON BAY PROJECT MATHEMATICAL MODELS

          The Galveston Bay Project has been initiated by the  Texas Water Quality Board and is
basically directed toward  the  development of a comprehensive management  program by which a
suitable water quality level in the Bay can be determined and  maintained with  consideration
for the many demands on the Bay resources.   The  Galveston Bay  Project  (GBP)  has been  the focal
                                               399

-------
                       SAN JACINTO RIVER
                                                                     TRINITY RIVER
HOUSTON
                                                                                 ANAHUAC
                        NASA   ,    SEABROOK   "•<*
                                                                                  GULF OF
                                                                                  MEXICO
                                                                    SCALE
                                                                0           5 N.M.
                       vSAN LUIS f«SS
                        Fig. 7.72   The  Calves ton Bay System


                                             400

-------
 point  for  the  development  of mathematical water quality models  for  the  Galveston  Bay System
 (Espey et  al.  1968).   Mathematical models for water quality parameters  developed  or under
 development  for  the Galveston Bay Project include  both steady-state and time-varying models.
 The  time-varying models  are  employed to  represent  long-term (i.e.,  tidal-averaged) varia-
 tions  as well  as intratidal  variations which  are of particular  importance  in considering
 the  local  effects  of  individual  outfalls.  Due to  the shallowness of  the Bay and  hence  the
 augmented  mixing effects of  waves,  Galveston  Bay is nearly vertically homogeneous, except,
 of course, in  the  ship channels  and in the neighborhood of large discharges.  Therefore the
 distribution of  parameters is represented by vertically averaged models,  i.e. with two
 horizontal spatial dimensions.   The Houston Ship Channel above  Morgan Point is represented
 as a one-dimensional  system  for  detailed  studies of the transport and reactions of polluting
 substances in  this area.

           A  time-varying two-dimensional hydrodynamic model is  used to  calculate  the current
 velocities,  which are  retained on magnetic tape  and used as basic input, appropriately  time-
 averaged,  for  the advection  terms  in the various water quality  models.   Parameters for which
 extensive  model  development  and  verification  have been undertaken are salinity, temperature,
 BOD and DO.  However,  application  to  other parameters such as coliforms, nutrients and a
 toxicity parameter is  an important  adjunct to this  work.  Computational  techniques used in
 the time-varying and  steady-state water quality  models are straightforward:  in the former,
 explicit time-differencing is employed, and in the  latter, the  concentration field is
 determined by  successive overrelaxation using the  finite-difference approximation to the
 steady-state mass balance equation.

           The  Galveston Bay  Project activities include an extensive data collection program
 which  is subdivided as follows:

           1.   a  large-scale  sampling  program  involving monthly  sampling  of the entire bay
               system;

           2.   a high-frequency sampling program  in  which numerous samples are collected at
               short-time intervals  over a  tidal  cycle at selected points in the bay.

 The large-scale  program' maintains  thirty-nine sampling locations throughout the Bay and Ship
 Channel as shown in Figure 7.73.  Samples are taken at two points in  the vertical at each
 station in the bay proper, and Ship Channel stations are sampled at four locations in the
 vertical.  All are sampled within roughly a twelve-hour period.  Water quality parameters
 measured in  this data  program include dissolved  oxygen, temperature,  pH, conductivity,
 chlorinity,  BOD, total and fecal coliform, nitrogen series and  total  phosphates.  The high-
 frequency program has  concentrated  on evaluating the short-term variations of certain water
 quality parameters including dissolved oxygen, conductivity, temperature, pH, and some data
 on free CC»2-   Some limited current  measurements  and meteorological observations are made
 during both  the  large-scale  and  the high-frequency programs.
5.1,1   Hydrodynamic Model

5.1.1.1   Model Formulation  and Application

          The hydrodynamic model for Galveston Bay is based principally upon the work of
Reid and Bodine (1968) , which is a numerical solution to the equations of motion appropri-
ately simplified for the computation of storm surges in Galveston Bay.   The model  represents

                                              401

-------
• MONTHLY SAMPLING STATIONS
OHIGH FREQUENCY STATIONS
                         GALVESTON  BAY SAMPLING  STATIONS
                 HOUSTON SHIP CHANNEL SAMPLING  STATIONS
             Fig.  7.73   Gllvtiton  tmj Project

-------
the Bay system In two horizontal spatial dimensions, and employs the time-dependent vertically
integrated equations of motion and continuity, allowing for rainfall, wind stress,  and bottom
friction,  but neglecting transport of momentum and the Coriolis force.  Allowances  are made in
this model for submerged barrier reefs and the overflow of low-lying barrier islands.   The
dynamic equations of motion and of continuity are written


                                    12 + gD M - X - fQUD'2
                                    at      ax


                                    av + gl) an „ Y . fqvD"2
                                    at      ay


and                               & + & + - = R
and                               3t   dx   Sy

where     U, V - vertically integrated  x  and  y  components of velocity (dimensions L /T)
             H - water level elevation relative to MSL
             D ~ water depth
             Q „ ,/u2+V2 , the magnitude of the vertically integrated velocity
             f = nondimensional bottom coefficient of friction
             R » rainfall rate
          X, Y = the  x, y  components of wind stress divided by the water density

The wind stress is represented by

             X = KW2 cos 9
             Y • KW2 sin 8
in which     W - wind  speed
              e - angle  between  the  wind velocity vector and the x   axis
              K - an empirical function of wind speed,  proportional  to the drag  coefficient
                 (see,  e.g.,  Wu 1969)

           The numerical solution to these equations is accomplished by representing the
Galveston  Bay area  by  a two-dimensional lattice with a constant grid spacing and solving  the
finite-difference form of  the equations by advancing the solution  explicitly through finite
time  increments  over the entire grid system.   The storm surge predictions of Reid  and Bodine
(1968) were obtained using a grid spacing of two nautical miles.   A depth and frictional
 coefficient are assigned to each of  the nodes.  The parameter values for each node represent
 averages  over the area represented by that particular cell.  With each node is also associated
 the necessary information  to determine  that cell's orientation with respect to surrounding
 land barriers and internal boundary  constraints.  A set of  initial condition and boundary
 conditions is required including, among other factors,  tidal stage at the passes,  freshwater
                                               403

-------
inflow, and topography.  The initial conditions used in the model also affect the duration and
behavior of the starting transients.

          The storm surge model (Reid and Bodine 1968) was calibrated by adjusting the fric-
tional coefficient  f  to reproduce measured tides at selected points in Galveston Bay.  The
friction factor was varied between 0.01 and 0.001; the resulting tides are shown in Figure 7.74
for Kemah Docks and the railroad causeway.  It can be seen that if the bottom friction factor
is too large, the surge wave amplitudes are reduced, and the higher harmonics are filtered out
of the tidal oscillations.  For a friction factor too small, the computed amplitudes of the
tidal waves are too large.  The friction factor that was finally selected was a constant 0.0025
throughout the bay.  Shown in Figure 7.75 are the final computed tides compared with the
observed tides at Morgan Point, South Texas City Dike and the South Jetty.

          Although  the storm surge model is probably inadequate for the computation of currents
under  less singular conditions, it was  thought  to form a suitable point-of-departure for the
development of a more  general model  to  be used  in the Galveston Bay Project.  The equations of
motion were augmented  by  inclusion.of the Coriolls  deflection and.the nonlinear field  accelera-
tions  (when important, as in the locality of  large  discharges, see Section 5.1.3).  The bottom
stress expressions were reformulated in terms of Manning's  n  .  A grid spacing of one nautical
mile proved  to be  the  best  compromise between spatial refinement and constraints of computer
time.  The  initial  verification of  the  GBP one-nautical-mile model consisted of comparison
of predicted tidal variations with recorded tidal elevations.  The model was operated using the
driving  tide displayed in Figure 7.76  along  with  comparisons between measured and computed
tides  for various points  in the Galveston Bay system.  In general, good agreement was obtained.
It should be noted  that a slight transient is in evidence during the f     one-and-a-half tidal
cycles (i.e., the measured  and computed tides are slightly  out of phase;, but by the third
cycle  reasonable phase correlation  is obtained.

          The primary  output of the  hydrodynamic model is a time history of the velocity pattern
over the bay, which is required for  the advection terms of  the water quality models.  As an
example of the velocity information  provided by the hydrodynamic model, calculations have been
made using the input tide of Figure  7.76 and  the  ten-year average freshwater inflows to the bay
given  in Table 7.15.   For use in the steady-state mass conservation model, the results of the
hydrodynamic model were time-averaged over a  tidal  cycle to remove the oscillatory components
of tidal period and thus providing the  "net" nontidal velocities.  The results are displayed
in Figure 7.77 as a vector pattern of the net velocities superimposed on a map of the  system.
The outline of the boundary of the model grid structure is  also displayed.  As an example of
the use of the model to predict the  effects on  currents resulting from physiographic modifica-
tions, the model was operated using  identical input conditions with the addition of a  proposed
diversion of 3,200 cfs across Umbrella  Point.   The  model results in Figure 7.78 depict the
alteration in the net  flow pattern as a result  of the diversion.

5.1.1.2   Comparison of Mathematical Hydrodynamic Model with Physical Model

          In April 1969,  experiments were performed in the  Ship Channel physical model  (see
Section 5.2) at Vicksburg as a part of  the GBP.  The mathematical model was operated using  the
input  tide and freshwater inflow as specified in the physical model test,and velocities obtained
from the mathematical model were compared to those measured in the physical model.  The compari-
sons were made for three ranges in the bay, namely  (1) one  station between Atkinson Island  and
Mesquite Knoll, (2) two stations between Red Fish Island and Smith Point, and  (3) two  stations
between Red Fish Island and Eagle Point  (Ranges 1 and 6 in  Figure 7.92).  Current velocities
measured in the physical model were reported to the nearest 0.1 ft/sec at hourly intervals
during the tidal cycle.  Time histories of velocity from the mathematical model calculations

                                              404

-------
   2.0


   1 .0


   0.5


r  MSL
uj
14
u.
- -0.5
                                                       KEMAH DOCKS
                                                    i    i	i    i
i  '-5
UJ
d  '-o
a
5  °-5
x
   MSL

  -0.5
  -1.0
                              OBSERVED

                        	F°-P0T0?00     '*-*'  RAILROAD CAUSEWAY -\
                        • ••• F - Ol0025 (FINAL VALUE)
                        ",	,F - .0.0010       i     ,
     1 200     2000

         2 SEPT 1964
                       0400     1200     2000
                            3 SEPT 1964
                               T IME IN HOURS
0400     1200    2000
  4  SEPT 1961*
 Fig.  7.74 Computed Astronomical Tide for two locations in Galveston
           Bay for three different friction factors:   Observed value
           also shown.  After Reid and Bodine (1968).
   1.5
   1 .0
   0.5
_ MSL
H-0.5
UJ
£ 1.0
g 0.5
- MSL
5-0.5
3-1.0
*  0.5
   MSL
  -0.5
  -1.0
   1.5
                                                     MORGAN POINT
                                                         SOUTH
                                                    TEXAS CITY DIKE
                                                     SOUTH JETTY
                                           i	i	i	i
      1200      2000
        2 SEPT
                       0400     1200     2000
                            3 SEPT 1964

                               TIME  IN HOURS
 0400      1 200     2000
   4 SEPT  1964
 Fig. 7.75 Comparison of observed and computed Astronomical Tide for
           three locations in Galveston Bay using final friction
           factor.  After Reid and Bodine  (1968).
                                 405

-------
                                    1 200
                                           2000   0400   1200  2000  Ol»00  1200  2000
                                                       TIME IN HOURS
 1 .0
 0.5
 MSL
-0.5
-1.0
-1.5
MORGAN POINT
                 	  OBSERVED
                 	  MODEL
                             I      I      I      I
 I .5
 1 .0
 0.5
 MSL
-0.5
-1 .0
-1.5
                                                                                                      1      I
KEMAH DOCKS
—  OBSERVED
—  MODEL
   1200  2000  OltOn  1200  2000  0
-------
Fig. 7.77   Calculated tidal-averaged velocities for
            ten-year-mean inflow.
 Fig.  7.78   Calculated velocities  for  conditions of
              Fig.  7.77 with added diversion  across
              Umbrella Point (top right).
                         407

-------
 were obtained at each node in the  grid  system, and for comparative  purposes  these model results
 were spatially averaged over the cells  which corresponded  to  each range.   Comparison of the
 results from the two models is presented  in Figures 7.79-7.81.  Velocity  is  plotted as a

                                           TABLE 7.15
                            Ten-Year  Average Freshwater Inflow (cfs)
                                     to  Galveston Bay System
                                From  Smith and Kaminski (1965) .


                          Dickinson Bayou                          100
                          Double Baygu                              75
                          Clear Creek                             200
                          Trinity River                          7,900
                          Cedar Bayou                             150
                          Goose Creek                               25
                          San Jacinto River                      2,100
                          Carpenters  Bayou                          18
                          Greens Bayou                            150
                          Hunting Bayou                              35
                          Vince Bayou                               15
                          Sims Bayou                                 90
                          Brays Bayou                             125
                          Buffalo Bayou                            340
                          Total Inflow                          11,323
 function of time over one  tidal  cycle, with  the  positive ordinate representing flood.  With  the
 exception of high water slack  period  on  the  range between  Red  Fish  Island to Eagle  Point,  the
 results  compare  quite well.

           Point  currents in  the  Galveston Bay System are highly influenced by the local  effects
 of wind,  waves and physiography, so even with the correct  boundary  conditions, comparison  of
 the mathematical hydrodynamic model with currents measured in  the field is difficult.  For this
 reason the above type  of comparison of computed  velocities with physical model measurroents is
of some value as it allows a degree of verification of the hydrodynamic model velocities inde-
pendent of their use  in the water quality models.  This provides, for example, some protection
from incorporating errors in velocity prediction into the  dispersion coefficients used in  the
water quality models.
5.1.2   Salinity Model

          Salinity is the most important hydrobiological parameter in the Galveston Bay  estuary.
Preservation of the natural ecosystem is a major concern to the management of Galveston  Bay,
and this requires capability for the prediction of the salinity distribution in the Bay,
particularly with regard to effects of the decrease in freshwater inflow due to urban consump-
tion and upstream diversion, e.g.,  the Texas Water Plan (Texas Water Development Board 1968).

          Figure 7.82 displays a typical simmer salinity distribution in Galveston Bay.   The
marked influence of the Houston Ship Channel on the isohalines should be noted.  As stated
previously, the predominant sources of inflow into Galveston Bay are the San Jacinto River  -

                                             408

-------
   1.0

   0.8

   0.6
3 -0.2
o
  -0.6

  -0.8

  -1.0
               O O O
     PHYSICAL MODEL:
 O   STATION 2

	MATHEMATICAL
     MODEL
                        10       15

                        TIME  (HOURS)
                                           zc
                                                    i!
  Fig.  7 79   Comparison of velocities  from  physical
              model and mathematical  model.  Range  1,
              Atkinson Island to Mesquite  Knoll  (see
              Fig. 7.92).
                           10       15

                          TIME (HOURS)
   Fie  7 80   Comparison of velocities from physical
               model and mathematical model.  Range 6,
               Red Fish Island to Eagle Point (see
               Fig. 7.92).
                           409

-------
             1.6
                                  10       is
                                 TIME (HOURS)
                                                    M
li
           Fig. 7.81   Comparison of velocities from physical
                       model and mathematical model.  Range 6,
                       Red Fish Island to Smith Point (see
                       Fig. 7.92).
Fig. 7.82   Salinity contours from measurements of  17 September  1968
            in Calves ton Bay.
                                  410

-------
Houston Ship Channel and the Trinity River (although the lesser tributaries discharging into
Galveston Bay are occasionally significant).  These inflows tend to be highly erratic, as is
indicated in Figure  7.83.   Variations in inflow of two orders of magnitude within a month span
are not uncommon.  Due  to  the irregularity of these inflows, as well as wind conditions,  evapo-
ration and tidal  currents,  the salinity at a given point in the bay tends to fluctuate markedly
over a wide range.   Evaluation of the model operation has been difficult because of this  natural
fluctuation in the measured data together with the lack of precise input information (e.g. ,  com-
plete inflow records, evaporation measurements, and records of saline discharges in the Bay).
Most of the verification to date has been directed toward the "steady-state" calculations.
Steady-state distributions  appear to be acquired in the Bay when the inflows are sustained for
several months (which usually occurs at low flows).  Moreover, the effects of even large  fluc-
tuations in the inflows can be removed by time-averaging over sufficiently long periods so that
quasi-equilibrium profiles  are obtained.

          The calculation  of equilibrium profiles in the Bay system is effected by successive
overrelaxation using the finite-difference expression of the steady-state two-dimensional mass
transport equation with boundary conditions appropriate for salinity.  Most of the work per-
formed on salinity in the  Galveston Bay Study has employed a spatial increment of one nautical
mile.  The net current  (i.e., averaged ovet a tidal cycle) at each point is obtained from the
hydrodynamic model and  used in the advective terms.

          Comparisons of model predictions with mean measured chlorinities for two different
"averaging times" are given in Tables 7.16 and 7.17.  The empirical chlorinities of Table 7.16
are the means over the  three-month period November 1968 through January 1969.  During this
period the inflow was generally quite low but with intermittent peaks ranging to as much as
13,000 cfs in the Ship  Channel.  The model velocities were obtained assuming relatively low
inflows of 230 cfs in the  Ship Channel and 550 cfs in the Trinity.  Agreement between model
predictions and the  averaged field data is satisfactory with the exception of Stations 24 and
25 in Upper Trinity  Bay.  These stations, however, are near a low, marshy area, where they are
subject to random overland runoff from the Trinity.  Table 7.17 tabulates the predicted concen-
trations using the ten-year mean inflows of Table 7.15.  For comparison, the average of a year
of monthly salinity  measurments (July 1968 through June 1969) are given.  Dispersion coeffi-
cients were the same for both computations and were obtained from measurements of chlorinity
made in the summer of 1968.
5.1.3   Thermal Discharge Model

          As a part of the Galveston Bay Project and with the joint support of Houston Lighting &
Power Co.  (Houston), Central Power & Light Co. (Corpus Christi), and Gulf States Utilities Co.
(Beaumont),  an intensive study was performed of the behavior and distribution of temperature
in selected estuaries of the Texas coast.  A principal objective of this study was the develop-
ment of a model for predicting the temperature profile in the vicinity  (viz. within  the  "inter-
mediate" or "transitional" mixing region, see Chapter IV) of the thermal discharges  into shallow
areas.  The basis of this model is the time-dependent vertically integrated expression of  the
conservation of energy, employing formulations of  the various heat fluxes  through the surface
(Stover et al. 1971).  As with the other mathematical models developed  by  the Galveston  Bay
Project, the solution is accomplished by finite-difference  techniques,  in  this case  using
explicit time-differencing for stepping the solution forward in time.

          For application to the immediate vicinity of an outfall, both the temperature  model
and the associated hydrodynamic model were implemented using a  (horizontal) spatial  grid of
relatively fine resolution, i.e., with a spatial increment  of a few hundred feet.  Boundary

                                              411

-------
      1 OCT ' HOV ' DEC ' JfiN 'FEB  HPR ' flPR ' MPT  ' JUN   JUL   flUO



               DISCHflRGE FOR  1968 HflTER  TEBR. HOUSTON SHIP CHBNNEL
  18000,
  uoooo
  32000
  214000
  16000
  6000
         OCT  ' NOV  ' DEC '  JflN ' FEB ' Mflfl ' BPR ' HflT ' JUN ' JUL
            DISCHWWE FOR 1968 HflTER TEflfl.  TRINITT RIVER RT ROMflTOR
Fig.  7,83    Inflows in  Trinity  River  and Houston  Ship Channel
              (at Morgan  Point)  for 1968 water year.
                                412

-------
                         TABLE 7.16
     Comparison of Steady-State Model Predictions and
Measured (Nov. 1968 - Jan. 1969 Average) Chlorinities (ppt)
GBP
Station
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17




Predicted
17.0
\ 15.0
13.4
10.6
10.2
10,0
10.0
7.1
9.1
8.4
7.2
12.5
15.4
14.4
13.5
15.3
15.4


Comparison

Measured
14.6
13.1
13.2
12.1
11.8
10.4
9.2
6.4
8.8
8.2
7.2
13.3
15.0
12.8
13.0
14.6
14.0

TABLE 7.
of Steady-State
Measured (July 1968 - June 1969
GBP
Station
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17

Predicted
15.3
13.3
9.5
5.9
5.5
5.3
5.3
2.2
4.3
3.7
2.9
11.8
14.6
13.1
9.5
13.4
13.4

Measured
14.6
11.5
12.4
9.6
8.7
6.4
5.8
3.4
5.3
4.9
3.8
10.3
13.7
11.4
10.6
11.8
11.9

GBP
Station
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
17
Model Predictions

Predicted
12.3
10.5
9.6
10.1
10.4
8.7
7.3
6.7
7.5
7.9
10.1
11.4
10.8
15.4
15.3
10.0
9.0
7.9

and

Measured
11.3
10.3
9.8
10.0
9.9
7.9
3.8
3.0
7.2
7.2
7.8
9.4
8.5
14.9
14.5
11.4
8.9
7.8


Average) Chlorinities (ppt)
GBP
Station
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
Predicted
8.0
5.9
5.2
5.4
5.7
3.6
2.4
1.9
2.5
2.8
4.9
6.2
5.6
13.5
13.4
5.3
4.2
3.3
Measured
8.7
6.3
5.8
6.7
6.7
5.2
2.8
2.0
3.6
3.4
5.0
6.6
5.8
12.6
12.6
7.9
5.7
4.5
                             413

-------
conditions for the hydrodynamlc model were obtained by interpolation from the results of the
coarse, one-nautical mile grid hydrodynamic model described in Section 5.1.1.  The momentum
equations used in this hydrodynamic model are the same as those of Section 5.1.1 with the addi-
tion of the nonlinear field acceleration terms, as in such proximity to the outfall these terms
become significant.  Buoyancy effects are neglected.

          This model was applied to several steam power plant discharges along the Texas coast.
One such application is to the Houston Lighting & Power Company P. H. Robinson Generating Sta-
tion which is located on the western shore of Galveston Bay and discharges into upper Galveston
Bay in water of nominally five foot depth.  The plant has a maximum generating capacity of
1,475 megawatts and utilizes 667,000 gallons per minute (approximately 1,500 cfs) of once-
through cooling water with a 17.6BF rise across the condensers.  The outfall area is shown in
Figure 7.84.  The outfall structure consists of low weir, boat barrier, and a pair of parallel
sheet-metal groins extending out about 1,000 feet perpendicular to the shore.  The computational
grid system for both the hydrodynamic and temperature models as applied to the outfall site is
based on a 500 by 500 foot lattice covering an area of approximately seven square miles near
the discharge.  The grid spacing provides a fairly  fine representation of the physical system,
including the shoreline, groins and variations in the depth.  The orientation of the grid was
dictated by the groins and shoreline, as these features required precise representation within
the computational framework.

          As an example of the thermal discharge model operation, a comparison is made between
some of the field data obtained at the P. H. Robinson site and the associated model results.
The data were collected during the period 2-3 October 1969.  Water temperature surveys were
performed by traversing the plume while towing multiple-depth temperature sensors.  The outputs
of the sensors were continuously recorded on a chart recorder inside the boat.  On-site meteoro-
logical data were also collected (displayed in Figure 7.85), and the plant operating conditions
were obtained.  The tidal range was larger than normal, so that tidal currents were more pro-
nounced than usual.  The general direction of the wind was from the shore and the plume was
only slightly affected as it was sheltered from the wind by bluffs along the shoreline.  Later
in this period, however, the wind shifted and the movement of the plume became dominated by
wind-driven currents.  Water temperature surveys were made at approximately 2:00 p.m., 5:00 p.m.,
and midnight on 2 October, and at 9:00 a.m. and noon on 3 October.  In Figure 7.86 are shown
temperature contour plots obtained from the model at times corresponding to the water tempera-
ture surveys, with the boat traverses and recorded temperatures superimposed upon the predicted
contours.   The disagreement between the model predictions and the measured temperatures was
greater than expected for the midnight survey; it was suggested to be due to difficulties in
determining positions at night (Stover et al. 1971).  The computer time required for these
computations,  using a tine step of three minutes, was approximately four minutes per tidal
cycle on the UNIVAC 1108 computer,  including the time required for generating the temperature
contour plots.

          Another example of the  operation of the thermal discharge model, but not in Galveston
Bay,  is an application to the Central Power and Light Company Nueces Bay Generating Station,
which is located on the  south shore of Nueces Bay.  Nueces Bay, a small secondary embayment off
Corpus Christi Bay,  has  a surface area of approximately 20,000 acres and an average water depth
of approximately three feet.   It  receives  limited freshwater inflow from the Nueces River during
most of the year.   The Nueces  Bay plant has a maximum generating capacity of 240 megawatts and
utilizes 120,000 gallons per minute  (270 cfs)  of once-through cooling water which is pumped
from the Corpus Christi  Ship Channel at a depth of thirty feet and is discharged into Nueces
Bay from a dredged channel.   The  plant imparts a 15°F temperature rise across the condensers.


                                              414

-------
                       500 X 500 FT
                       COMPUTATIONAL GRID
  Fig.  7.84   Location map and computational  grid  for  thermal  discharge model.
 TIME - HOURS
AIR TEMPERATURE
                                   12 IS !• 21
                                      TIME — HOURS
                                    RELATIVE HUMIDITY
                                                 12 IS It 212*
                                               U   \OCT3
                                        ,.,,/,  ,V"
   TIME - HOURS
OUTFALL TEMPERATURE
                                    15 18 21 O 3 6  9 12 15 II 21 24
                                       TIME - HOURS
                                    SHORTWAVE RADIATION

    TIME — HOURS
WIND SPEED AND DlRECTION
 Fig. 7.85   Environmental  conditions at P. H. Robinson Plant on 2 - 3 October.
                                         415

-------
2000
                               2000            MOOO           6000
                                     DISTANCE FROM OUffRLL IFEET)
                                                                             8000
                                                                                            10000
                                   (a)  2 October,  2:00  P.M.

                             2000            14000            6000
                                  DISTANCE FROM OUTFflLL (FEET)
                                                                            -

                                  (b)  2 October,  5:00 P.M.
 Fig. 7.86   Calculated  temperature (°F) contours with measurements  from boat trave
             P. H. Robinson  discharge in Calveston  Bay.   From Stover et  al.  (1970).
                                             416

-------
                                                   4000
                                                   FHOH jurfBu
                                        (c)   2 October, Midnight.
2000
                             200C
                                            MOOD            6000           8000
                                            oisrwcE FROM ourFai IFEED
                                                                                        i oooo
12000
                                         (d)   3 October,  9:00 A.M.
                                           Fig.  7.86   Continued.
                                                    417

-------
Due to the plant size and the small area influenced by the discharge, the grid size chosen for
this computation was 200 by 200 feet, which proved adequate for the representation of the
physiographic features of the discharge area.   Because of the proximity of the Corpus Christi
weather station, meteorological data from that station were used in the temperature model cal-
culations.  Computed contours together with point measurements of water temperature are dis-
played in Figure 7.87 for three different dates in the summer of 1969.  Agreement between
computed and observed temperatures is evidently quite satisfactory.  The effect of the southeast
wind of 10 ca.  15 knots on the isotherms, as shown in Figure 7.87(a), should be expecially noted.

          The thermal discharge model has also been applied to the prediction of the plume size
for expanded Nueces Plant operations of 569 MW (TBACOR 1970a) and for a new plant, Houston
Lighting and Powers Cedar Bayou Generating Station, located on the north shore of Galveston
Bay taking its  cooling water  from  Cedar Bayou and discharging into Trinity Bay (TRACOR 1970b).
                                                      o 2
             NUECES  BAY
             27 JUNE  1969, 9:00 AM  (COT)
             	COMPUTED TEMPERATURE
                •    MEASURED TEMPERATURE
     83«
       (•)  JUNE DATA, SOUTHEAST WIND AVERAGING 15 MPH , DISCHARGE FLOW 270 eft
       Fie   7 87   Comparison of calculated temperatures  from  thermal  discharge  model
                   and measured temoeratures for three environmental conditions.
                                              418

-------

      NUECES BAt
       SEPTEMBER DATA. CALM, DISCHARGE FLOW 270 el.

                                         Fig. 7.87   Continued
                                               419

-------
          Although this computational model has been discussed only insofar as its application
to thermal discharges, it is apparent that it may be applied to the distribution of any sub-
stance discharged in a similar manner into a broad, shallow area, provided the sources and
sinks of the substance in the receiving water can be represented mathematically.
5.1.4   Application of the GBP Models to Ecological Parameters

          Odum and Copeland  (1969) classified the Galveston Bay estuary as an emerging new
system  characterized by  close association with Industrial Man, and whose ecosystem is subjected
thereby to  multiple environmental stresses.  The evident effects of area development on
Galveston Bay and the extreme ecological importance of the Bay motivated as a part of the
Galveston Bay Project a  series of biological investigations performed by the University of
Texas  (Copeland and Fruh 1970).  The  GB*P mathematical models proved to be of value in inter-
preting some of the results  of these  studies, and  it is  this aspect that is discussed here.

           Due to the  large and varied waste discharges  into  the  Bay system, the  possibility  of
 the introduction of toxic compounds  inhibitory  to  phytoplankton  growth was given careful  atten-
 tion.   Specifically,  objectives  were to ascertain  the  existence  and Importance of toxicity,
 the relative toxicity at different points  through  the  Bay,  and the toxicity of variously
 treated effluents In the Bay.   In order to carry out these  Investigations, a phytoplankton
 bioassay parameter was devised:   the growth-rate parameter   k .   A blue-green alga
 (Coccochloris elebans) was selected as the assay organism because it  possesses  the following
 properties:

            (1)  ubiquitous to the marine environment;
            (2)  was shown to respond to environmental parameters in a  way similar to the
                resident phytoplankton;
            (3)  stable organism that does not readily mutate;
            (4)  rapid growth rate of roughly one generation per 2.5 hours;
            (5)  sensitive to nutrient and toxic components;
            (6)  ordinarily stays in suspension with no clumping;
            (7)  considerable information available concerning its physiology and growth
                potential.

The Coccochloris was maintained  in pure cultures until  needed  for experimentation.   The test
organism  and a nutrient  medium were added  to diluted,  pasteurized water  samples  collected in
Galveston Bay and the resulting  growth followed  colorlmetrlcally.  The growth,  represented by
the optical density  D   which Is proportional to the number  of cells, followed  an exponential
form with (base 10) rate constant  k  .  Precisely,

                                      Iog1()  (100  x  D) -  kt

          The effect of  toxicity was  found  to be a depression  of the  growth  rate  k  from the
optimal rate of 2.0 (or  6.6  generations per 24 hours).   Through  the use  of careful laboratory
 procedures  and sufficient controls,   k proved to  be a  sensitive and  utilitarian indicator of
 the toxicity of the sample water.  The following comments from Copeland  and Fruh (1970) amplify
 the interpretation of  the k parameter.

                                              420

-------
     To assess  the  effects of toxicity on the test organism,  its growth rate is  measured
     in liquid  culture tubes.  This growth rate is expressed  as a  k  value (the increase
     of log optical density x 100 per 24 hours). ...  In this manner, an average  k  can
     be obtained for a growth curve; thus giving a realistic  growth evaluation.   Any lags
     in growth  or erratic growth will be incorporated in this calculation.

     In order to put the  k  values in perspective with growth rates and productivity,
     we endeavor to discuss the meaning of the  k  value.  This will allow us to inter-
     pret the full  meaning of  k  and how it relates to the evaluation of toxicity in
     the natural setting.

     k  is the  slope of a line on a graph and is defined as the log of the change in
     optical density during a 24-hour period.  This simply represents the ability of the
     cells to reproduce--or the number of generations of the test organism per 24-hour
     period. ...  A  k  of 0.301 represents one generation per day (or a doubling of the
     original number of cells in the test culture) and a  k  of 1.9 represents 6.3 genera-
     tions per day (or a doubling of the cells in the original culture 6.3 times).  This
     means that the  k  value in relation to the number of generations is linear and
     that a doubling of  k  means a doubling of growth rate.

     Optical density is used as the measurement criteria and a change in optical density
     of 0.1 means a change in the number of cells of approximately 1.05' x 10  cells
     per ml. ...  To relate optical density changes, cells numbers and  k  values,
     consider the change in optical density from 0.1 to 1.0 in 24 hours.  This repre-
     sents a  k  value of 1.0 (change in log of 0.1 to log of 1.0 is equal to a? k  of
     1) and a change in the number of cells per ml from 1.05 x 10  to 10.5 x 10 --or a
     doubling of the cell population 3.3 times  (thus relating  k  and optical density
     in terms of growth of the population).


          Values of  k  were obtained for six stations in the Bay system  from February through

December 1969.   These six stations were Trinity River, Houston Ship Channel, Bolivar Roads,

Dickinson Bay, Hannah's Reef, and the Texas City Dike.  Experimental model computations were
made to predict the distribution of  k  through the Bay system assuming a  steady-state distri-

bution.  The period August through October represented a sustained  low  inflow period and
appeared to approximate an equilibrium  state.   It was assumed  that  k  was a conservative

parameter transported by advection and  diffusion  through the Bay, with  the  important boundaries

being the Trinity  River, Houston Ship Channel at Morgan  Point,  and  Bolivar Roads.   Thus the
solution technique employed  was the  same as  the steady-state  salinity calculations  of  Section

5.1.2  (i.e., successive  overrelaxation  on the  finite-difference  approximation of  the mass  con-
servation equation) with boundary  conditions appropriate for  toxicity.   Dispersion  coefficients

were the same as employed  in the salinity work.   Model predictions  were compared  with  the

measured  k values for  the  period August through October.   To eliminate  the effect of experi-

mental  fluctuations the measured data was averaged  for  the period August-October,  and  the
averaged values  for the  boundary points were used in  the model computations.  Additional model

calculations were  made averaging the data over the  periods March-October and July-October  but
the  agreement between predicted and  observed   k  values  was  somewhat poorer;  this is attributed

to the  transient effects  of  large  freshwater inflows  during  spring.   The  inflows,  boundary

conditions,  and  comparisons  of model results with measured values of  k  are presented in
Tables  7.18, 7.19  and 7.20,  respectively.   The agreement between measured  k and model pre-

dictions is quite  satisfactory.


           Copeland and  Fruh  (1970)  also investigated the relation of the phytoplankton toxicity

parameter   k  to the  species diversity indices of various  populations.  Species diversity was

estimated  by


                                         H = y ?i log 2i
                                             £ N      N



where   n.   is  the  number (or weight) of individuals in the  i th  species and  N  is the  total
number (or weight) of individuals  in the collection.   Species diversity indices were determined


                                              421

-------
                                          TABLE 7.18
                    Inflows for Computations  of Steady-State  k  Distribution

                     River or Tributary                          Inflow (cfs)
                    Trinity River                                    564
                    Houston Ship Channel
                      (at Morgan Point)                              230
                    Clear Creek                                      126
                    Dickinson Bayou                                  110
                    Double Bayou                                      78
                    Cedar Bayou                                       44
                    Goose Creek                                       40
                                          TABLE 7.19
                           Averaged  k  Used for Boundary Conditions

                   Boundary        	Averaging Period	
                                   August-October  July-October   March-October
              Houston Ship Channel      0.99           1.06           1.08
              Trinity River             0.49           0.54           0.76
              Bolivar Roads             1.98           1.91           1.91
                                          TABLE 7.20
              Computed and Observed  (mean)  k  Values for Galveston Bay Stations

                 Station        	Averaging Period
              Dickinson Bay
              Hannah's Reef
              Texas City Dike
for finfish (by number and by weight), nekton, zooplankton, benthos and phytoplankton  from
seasonal samples at each of the GBP stations (Figure 7.73) over a year.  The model calculations
of the distribution of  k  in the Bay system were compared with the mean annual diversity
indices observed in the system.  Quite good correlation was obtained between the phytoplankton
diversity and the growth parameter, as is evident in Figure 7.88.  A degree of correlation
might be expected a priori between empirical measurements as both parameters are a measure of
the response of the phytoplankton community to the presence of inhibitory constituents,  in
which case the correlation between measured diversity and a predicted  k  constitutes  an addi-
tional degree of verification that  k  can be modeled as a transported parameter.  More  impor-
tantly however, this correlation attests to the possibility of using models as predictors  of
the ecological "health" of the Bay.  An example of the correlation between the predicted  k
and another population diversity is shown in Figure 7.89.  Correlation between nekton  weight
diversity and predicted  k  values is somewhat poorer, but this is not especially surprising

                                             422
August-October
pred.
1.34
1.21
1.66
obs.
1.45
1.35
1.70
July-October
pred.
1.33
1.20
1.65
obs.
1.35
1.47
1.61
March-October
pred.
1.33
1.20
1.65
obs.
1.51
1.40
1.59

-------
          0.8
       Fig.  7.88
                  1 .0
      PREDICTED TOXICITY k
Relationship between annual mean species
diversity and model predictions of toxicity
parameter (Copeland and Fruh 1970).  Numbers
are GBS sampling stations, Fig. 7.73.
  2.0
£ 1.5
-
a
-
>
.
-
.-
   J.O
              NEKTON WEIGHTS
                         023
    026

  o25
                               031

                     ol5       17.

                     o3

                         o37
                                                         014
                                032
           o5
                   ol8
                             o21

                                              TIDAL P»SS-
                           o36
                        o27
      0.6
               0.8
         Fig.  7.89
    1.0     1-2     1 •**      ' -6       ' -8
       PREDICTED TOXICITY  k
  Relationship between predicted k and
  annual mean nekton weight diversity.
  Copeland and Fruh (1970).
                                                                2.0
                                 423

-------
since one would not expect a phytoplankton bioassay to be a complete measure of the response
of the nekton community.  Indeed, from this standpoint, the degree of correlation obtained is
encouraging.

          It must be emphasized that this work is preliminary.  Much remains to be learned
about the sources and nature of toxic materials in the system and the dynamic behavior of their
distribution.  Moreover, the relation of  k  to species diversity and other ecological indica-
tors requires additional study with regard to seasonal effects, the higher trophic levels, and
so on.  Nevertheless, the value of the growth rate  k  as an index to toxic substances and to
the ecological conditions in Galveston Bay was established by the extensive work of Copeland
and Fruh (1970).  Furthermore, the evident feasibility of predicting its spatial distribution
from knowledge of its sources and of the transport characteristics of the system indicates that
it may possess utility as a management parameter.
5.2   PHYSICAL MODELS

           The U.  S.  Corps of Engineers Waterways Experiment  Station at Vicksburg, Mississippi,
operates  three physical models of Galveston Bay or parts  thereof.  These three models are
designated Galveston Bay Entrance Model, Galveston Bay  Surge Model, and the Houston  Ship
Channel Model.  The  spatial extent of these models is illustrated  in  the location maps,
Figures 7.90-7.92.   The scale ratios are given in Table 7.21.
                                          TABLE 7.21
                        Scale Ratios  in Galveston Bay Physical Models
                   Vertical
Entrance
Model
.:500
.:100
19.91 min.
Houston Ship
Channel Model
1:600
1:60
19.25 min.
Surge Model
1:3,OOC
1:100
4.97 min.
           The  Entrance  Channel Model, which  can be  operated as either a  fixed-bed or a  mov-eable-
bed model, was constructed for studies  related to the  relocation of the  entrance  channel  to
Galveston  Bay  and  the rehabilitation of the  jetties.   The  Surge Model is a  highly distorted
model  which  was constructed primarily for  comparison with  the numerical  surge  model  developed
by Reid and  Bodine (1968).  This model  is  a  "gross  phenomena" model and  includes  all of
Galveston  Bay, East Bay to Rollover Pass,  West Bay  to  Freeport,  and the  entire surrounding
flood  plain  up to  elevation 20 feet.  The  Surge Model  has  been verified  for water surface ele-
vations throughout the  Bay with data from  a  known hurricane surge.   (Hurricane Carla was  used
for this purpose.)

           The  Houston Ship Channel Model is  the most important physical  model  from the  stand-
point  of water quality  studies of  the Galveston Bay system.  This model  is  a very large fixed-
bed model  designed principally to  study sedimentation  in the Ship Channel,  and related
maintenance  dredging.   The model  includes  most of the  Bay  system, all the Houston Ship  Channel

                                              424

-------
to above the Turning Basin, the important freshwater inflows and the most significant physio-
graphic features throughout the Bay.  The model does not include West Bay, but rather is
terminated on the west near the Galveston Causeway.  Similarly, only a portion of East Bay is
included.   The Ship Channel portion of this model has been verified with tidal amplitude,
salinity,  and velocity data collected within the Channel during selected portions of a one-
year period.  Verification within the shallower parts of the Bay proper has not been as
thoroughly carried out.

          The Alpha and Gamma barriers (Figure 7.92) have been proposed to protect the developed
areas of the Bay from hurricane surge.  They are provided with wide navigation gates that are
to be kept open in normal circumstances but closed to form a solid barrier whenever a hurricane
threatens.  Concern has been expressed that the presence of the barriers, even when open, may
reduce the exchange of Bay waters with the Gulf so as to alter salinity profiles and to reduce
the assimilative capacity and hence the general quality of the system.  The Ship Channel model
has been employed to study the distribution of contaminants (using dye releases) and the
                          Fie  7  90    Entrance  Channel Model—Waterways
                                       Experiment Station.
                                               425

-------

                            	I
Fig.  7.91   Surge Model--Waterways  Experiment Station.
                          426

-------
                                                                      —_^°PEL—UMn-s__
                                                                 I   'V   M
                                          JOO-6     *0-i
                                          GALVESTON   \    >
                                                      ^ . r,°'°     l|^^
                                                      ^^:x  3^  1
                                                                         LOCATION MAP
                                                                            SCALES IN FEET
                 Fig. 7.92   Ship channel model (Waterways  Experiment  Station)
                             showing proposed Gamma and Alpha  hurricane  barriers.
salinity distribution in the Bay with and without the proposed hurricane barriers.   It has  also
been used to study the influence on currents and salinity patterns of natural and regulated
inflows and the proposed Cedar Bayou Plant diversion across Umbrella Point.  Some documentation
of this work has appeared  (Bobb and Boland 1970) and the remainder is presently in preparation.
The results of the model operation will be briefly discussed, insofar as salinity is concerned,
in this section.

          Two sets of Inflows were used In the model tests (Figure 7.93), the natural hydro-
graph for 1965 and the same hydrograph with projected 1980 regulation and a 3,200 cfs diversion
•cross Umbrella Point.  Additional boundary Inputs employed for the model studies were the
Input tide shown in Figure 7.94 and a Gulf salinity of 32.5 ppt.  This input tide is the
average prototype tide at Pleasure Pier which was determined from several years record.

          The effects of flow regulation alone on salinities as predicted by the model are
Illustrated in Figure 7.95 which are annual time histories at various stations.  Station
                                              427

-------
             g

             e

           ! 2*

            3:

            w

            48
*->   INVERTED HYDROGRAPHS
    TOTAL FRESHWATER INFLOW
       INTO GALVESTON BAY

   I    I    I	I	I	I	L
                                          1980 REGULATED
                                            HYDROGRAPH
1965 NATURAL
 HYDROGRAPH
_  2
                                                         INVERTED  HYDROGRAPHS
                                                        TOTAL  FRESHWATER INFLOW
                                                       INTO  HOUSTON  SHIP CHANNEL

                                                          I    I    I	I	I	I	1
                                    INVERTED HYDROGRAPHS
                                     TRINITY RIVER PLUS

                                        DOUBLE BAYOU
                                 	I	I	I	I	I	I
                    Fig.  7.93   Inflow conditions—Galveston Bay Physical Model.
                                     STATION T-A - PLEASURE PIER
                           _
                                                          _^

  -I
                           6       8       10      12      14       16      18

                           TIME  IN HOURS AFTER  MOON'S  TRANSIT  OF  96TH MERIDIAN
                                                                                  20
                                                                                          22
                     Fig. 7.94   Input tide at Bolivar Roads used in physical
                                 model experiments.
                                               428

-------
  OCT  | MOV | DEC  I JftN | FEB |  MAR | APR | MAY  | JUN | JUL  | AUG | SEP
                              i    i—r
                            STATION  MSO-3
50  20  40  6080  100120140160180200220240260280300320340360

                             TIDAL CYCLE
  1965 CONDITIONS
     SURFACE	
     BOTTOM 	
1980 CONDITIONS
   SURFACE	
   BOTTOM 	
U.S. BUREAU COMM.  FISHERIES
SALINITY MEASUREMENTS 19&5.
ENCIRCLED POINT  INDICATES
INVERSION.
        7 95   Salinity measurements in physical model for natural
               conditions (1965) and regulated inflows (1980).
               After Bobb and Boland (1970).  1965 USBCF salinity
               data from Pullen and Trent (1969).
                              429

-------
   OCT  1 NOV I  DEC  | JAN | FEB  | HAR | APR |  KAY | JUN | JUL  | AUG | SEP
;:
                              i—i—i    r~
                              STATION EBO-2
 -





 -
       i    i   i
                    i    i    r   i    i   i    i   i    i    i   i
                              STATION 20
                                                       I	I
20



15



10


 5


 0
      I    I   I    I   I    I   T   I   I   I    I   I    I
                              STATION TBO-3
                                  I** I   '•'

                              , «U* I * I    I  •J*.*' t
                      Fig. 7.95   Continued
                               430

-------
Locations are  shown  in  Figure  7.92.   The effects may be summarized as slight,  being most
manifest in  the upper reaches  of the Ship Channel.

         During  the 1965  water year, salinity data was collected by the Bureau of Commercial
Fisheries  (Galveston) throughout the Bay (Pullen and Trent 1969).  A number of USBCF stations
correspond to  those  monitored  in the model and it is of interest to compare the salinity his-
tories  from  the prototype  with the 1965 model predictions.  Accordingly, the empirical data for
representative stations in Upper Galveston Bay, Trinity Bay and East Bay are plotted along with
the physical model results in  Figure 7.95.  Both surface and bottom measurements were obtained
but in  most  cases the difference did not exceed .5 o/oo.  When a larger surface-to-bottom differ-
once existed,  both measurements are plotted.  (At Station UGO-4, the circled points indicate a
salinity inversion.) It is evident that the model results generally are in poor agreement
with empirical data. It is the opinion of the staff of the Waterways Experiment Station that
the 1965 inflow hydrographs used for the model tests did not account for all of the freshwater
inflow  to  the  bay complex, especially to Trinity Bay during the February-March period.  They
note that  this same  problem has been encountered with other estuary models, and in every case
where the  inflow  hydrographs have been refined to the point of accounting for all of the fresh-
water inflow,  what  first appeared to be a discrepancy between model and prototype salinities
was resolved.  They  did not recommend such a refinement in the case of the Galveston Bay
barrier studies,  since  the results desired from the model were the changes in salinity caused
by the  barriers,  rather than the absolute salinities with barriers installed for specific
inflow  conditions (Simmons 1970).

          The  effects of the planned Alpha and Gamma hurricane barriers on salinity were
determined for the  1980 flow conditions.  Examples of these model results are given in
Figures 7.96 and  7.97,  respectively.  The effect of either barrier appears from these results
to be slight compared to the natural fluctuation in salinity  throughout the Bay.
                                              431

-------
                  DEC UAH 1 FC1 t HM i APK IMT I JUM
                                             l   l    l
                     I  I
                                    I   I  I
                              SlAtlOU IW-i
                               I   I   I  I V if I   I  I   I
                              SltllM . t
                                     I  I   I
         .
              I  I   I  I   I   I
         li

         :





         S



         .
l    i	i	I	i	i	I	1   l	l	[_
          0  20 M>  60  80 100 120 1«3 160 180 2001101*0 ItO 280 JOO J10 S«0 MO

                              TIML CYCLE

           HIIHOU1 B»«HIC«     KITH UM I ED
             SU«f»CE	       SUKF1CE	•
Fig.  7.96    Salinity measurements from physical  model  for
              1980  inflows,  showing effects  of Alpha Barrier.
              After Bobb and Boland (1970).
                           432

-------
                OCT , MOV i QIC , JAN ,FEB , HAH , AP* , MAY , JIM t JUL , AU6 ,
                  II                  I   I  I   I   I     111
                                                  I  I   I   I  I
                  1I
                    I   I   I  I   I
                    I   I   I  I      I  I   I
                                  ST»!ION 6
                     i  I   i  I   i   i             ii
                               i    i	i    i
                                                   i   i     i
                  I   I  I   I   i  I   I   I  I   I   i  I   I  i   I   I   I
                     I  I                I   I   I  I   I
                0  20 kO  60 80 100 120 1*0 160 180 20022021102(0280)00 320 JWJJSO
                                 TIDAL CYCLE
               WITHOUT IAMIEK
                   SU»F»CE	
                   •OTTOH 	
WITH BARRIER
   SUKFACE —
   BOTTOM —
Fig.  7.97    Salinity measurements  from  physical model  for 1980
               inflows, showing  effects of Gamna Barrier.   After
               Bobb and Boland (1970).
                               433

-------
                                          REFERENCES
Bailey, Thomas E., Charles A.  McCullough,  and Charles  G.  Gunnerson, 1966:  Mixing and dispersion
          studies in San Francisco Bay.   Proc. ASCE. 92,  No.  SA 5 (October), pp. 23-45.

Bobb, W. H., and R. A. Bo land, Jr., 1970:   Galyeston Bay hurricane surge study; Report 2:
          Effects of proposed barriers on tides, currents, salinities, and dye dispersion for
          normal tide conditions; Report ,3:  Effects of Plan 2 Alpha and Plan 2 Ganma barriers
          on tides, currents, salinities, and dye dispersion for normal tide conditions.
          Tech. Rep. H-69-12, U. S. Army Waterways Experiment Station, Vicksburg, Miss.

Bunce, R. E.,  1967:  A discussion and tabulation of diffusion coefficients for tidal waters
          computed as a  function of velocity.  Tech. Paper No. 9, Chesapeake Technical Support
          Lab., FWQA, Annapolis, Md.

Carter, Luther J. , 1970:   Galveston Bay:  Test case of an estuary  in crisis.  Science, 167,
          20 February, pp.  1102-1108.

Consoer,  Townsend and Associates,  1968:  A comprehensive  study of  the waste treatment require-
          ments for  the  Cities  of  San Jose and Santa Clara and tributary agencies; Phase I:
          Assimilative   capacity of South  San Francisco Bay.  Consoer, Townsend and Associates,
          San  Jose,  Calif.

Copeland, B. J.,  and E.  G.  Fruh,  1970:  Ecological Studies of Galveston  Bay.  Final Report  to
          Texas Water Quality Board, Galveston Bay Study  Program,  Austin, Texas.

Curington,  H.  W. ,  D.  M.  Wells,  F.  D. Masch,  B.  J. Copeland,  and  E. F. Gloyna, 1966:  Return
          flows— Impact  on the  Texas Bay Systems.  Report to the Texas Water Development Board,
          Bryant-Curington,  Inc.,  Austin,  Texas.
DiToro, Dominic M. ,  1969:  M**!"*"" entropy mixing  in estuaries.  Proc. ASCE. 95, No. HY 4 (July),
          pp.  1247-1271.

Durum, W. H.,  and W.  B. Langbein, 1966:  Water quality of  the  Potomac River Estuary at
          Washington, D. C.  Potomac River Studies, Geological Survey Circular  529-A.

Espey, W. H.,  R.  J. Huston, W. D. Bergman, J. E. Stover, and G.  H. Ward,  1968:  Galveston Bay
          Study,  Phase I technical report.  Doc. No. 68-566-U, TRACOR,  Inc.,  Austin,  Texas.

Federal Water  Pollution Control Administration, 1966:  Delaware  Estuary comprehensive study:
          Preliminary report and findings.  Dept. of Interior, FWPCA, Philadelphia, Pa.

Federal Water  Quality Administration, 1969:  Problems and management of water quality in
          Hillsborough Bay, Florida.  Hillsborough Bay Technical Assistance Project,  Southwest
          Region, FWQA.
                                              434

-------
 Feigner, Kenneth D. and Howard Harris,  1970:  Documentation report, FWQA dynamic estuary model.
          USDI, FWQA, Washington,  D.  C.

 Gameson, A. L. H., and I. C. Hart,  1966:  A study of pollution in the Thames Estuary.
          Chemistry and Industry.  Dec.  17, pp.  2117-2123.

 Gloyna, E. F., and J. F. Malina, Jr., 1964:  Galveston Bay water quality study—Historical and
          recent data.  Report to  the Texas Water Pollution Control Board.  Center for Research
          in Water Resources, University of Texas, Austin, Texas.

 Harder, J. A., 1957:  An electric analog model  study of tides in the Delta Region of California.
          Hydraulic Laboratory, University of California, Berkeley.

 Hetling, L. J., 1968:  Simulation of chloride concentrations in the Potomac Estuary.  CB-SRBP
          Tech. Paper No. 12, FWPCA Middle Atlantic Region.

 Hetling, Leo J., 1969:  The Potomac Estuary mathematical model.  Tech. Report No. 7, Chesapeake
          Technical Support Laboratory, FWQA, Annapolis, Md.

 Hetling, Leo J., and R. L. O'Connell, 1965:  A  study of tidal dispersion in the Potomac River.
          CB-SRBP Technical Paper No. 7, FWPCA  Region III.

 Hetling, Leo J. , and R. L. O'Connell, j.968:  An 02 balance for the Potomac Estuary.  Unpublished
          Working Paper, Chesapeake Technical Support Lab., FWQA, Annapolis, Md.

 Jeglic, J. M., and G. D. Pence, 1968:  Mathematical simulation of the estuarine behavior and
          its applications.  Socio-Econ. Plan.  Sci.. 1, pp. 363-389.

 Kaiser Engineers, 1969:  San Francisco Bay Delta water quality control program, final report.
          Kaiser Engineers, Oakland, California.

 Ketchum, B. H., 1951:  The exchange of fresh and salt water in tidal estuaries.  J. Marine
          Research, 10, pp. 18-38.

 Kneese, Allen V., and Blain T. Bower, 1968:  Managing Water Quality:  Economics. Technology,
          Institutions.  Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Press.

 Lager, John A., and George Tchobanoglous, 1968:  Effluent disposal in South San Francisco Bay.
          Proc. ASCE. 94, No. SA 2  (April), pp. 213-236.

McCullough, Charles A., and Jerry D. Vayder, 1968:  Delta-Suisun Bay water quality and hydraulic
          study.  Proc. ASCE. 94, No. SA 5 (October), pp. 809-827.

 O'Connell, R. L. , and C. M. Walter, 1963:  Hydraulic model tests of estuarial waste dispersion.
          Proc. ASCE. 89, No. SA 1  (January), pp. 51-65.

O'Connor, D. J., and W. E. Dobbins, 1958:  Mechanism of reaeration in natural streams.
          Trans. ASCE. 123. pp. 641-684.

Odum, H. T., and B. J. Copeland, 1969:  Coastal ecological systems of the United States.
          Report to FWPCA, Washington, D. C.

                                              435

-------
Orlob, G. T., R.  P. Shubinski, and K. D. Feigner, 1967:  Mathematical modeling of water quality
          in estuarial systems.  National Symposium on Estuarine Pollution, Stanford Univ.

Pence, George D.,  John M. Jeglic, and Robert V. Thomann, 1968:  Time-varying dissolved-oxygen
          model.   Proc. ASCE. 94, No. SA 2 (April), pp. 381-402.

 Pence, George D. and A.  R.  Morris,  1970:   Quantitative estimate of migratory  fish survival under
           alternative water quality control programs.  5th International Conf.  on Water  Pollution
           Research, Int. Assn.  of Water Pollution Research.

Program Staff,  1969:  San Francisco Bay-Delta Water Quality Control Program.  Final Report,
          Abridged Preliminary Edition.

 Pullen,  E.  J.  and Lee Trent,  1969:   Hydrographic  Observations from the  Galveston  Bay  System,
           Texas, 1958-1967.  Data Report  31,  U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Bureau  of  Commer-
           cial Fisheries, Washington,  D.  C.

Reid,  R. 0., and B. R. Bodine, 1968:  Numerical model  for  storm surges in Galveston Bay.
          Proc.  ASCE. 94, No. WW  1  (February), pp. 33-57.

Simmons, Henry  B., 1970:  Personal  communication.

Smith, Ethan T.,  and Alvin  R. Morris, 1969:  Systems  analysis for optimal water quality
          management.  Jnl. WPCF. 41, 9 (September), pp. 1635-1646.

Smith, R. E., and E. G. Kaminski, 1965:  Fresh-water inflow data fr.r nodel study of Houston
          Ship  Channel, Houston, Texas,  Geological Survey, Water Resources Division,  Open
          File  #9,  November,  1965.

Stommel, Henry,  and Harlow  G. Farmer, 1952:  On the nature  of esnuarine circulation.
          Ref. No.  52-53, Woods Hole Oceanographic Inst., Woods Hole, Mass.

Stover, J.  E.,  W.  D. Bergman, and R. J. Huston, 1971:  Mathematical Modeling of Thermal Discharges
          into  Shallow Estuaries.  Doc. No. T70-AU-7425-U.  TRACOR, Inc., Austin, Texas.

Texas Water Development Board, 1968:  The Texas Water Plan Summary.  Austin, Texas.

Thomann,  R.  V., 1962:  The use of systems analysis to describe the time variation of dissolved
          oxygen in a tidal  stream.   Doctoral Thesis, New York University.

Thomann,  Robert V., 1963: Mathematical model for dissolved oxygen.  Proc. ASCE. 89, No.  SA 5
          (October), pp.  1-30.

Thomann,  Robert V., 1965: Recent results from a mathematical model of water pollution control
          in the Delaware Estuary.  Water Resources Research, _1, 3 (Third Quarter), pp. 349-359.

Todd, John (Ed.), 1962:   Survey  of Numerical Analysis.  New York, McGraw-Hill.

TRACOR, Inc.,  1970a:  Water  quality  analysis of the Nueces Bay Generating Station.  Document
          No.  T70-AU-7203-U-R, TRACOR,  Inc.,  Austin,  Texas.

                                              436

-------
TRACOR, Inc., 1970b:  Water quality analysis of the Cedar Bayou Generating Station.  Document
          No. T-70-AU-7252-U (Revision 1), TRACOR, Inc., Austin, Texas.

Urban, L. V., and F. D. Masch, 1966:  Estimates of physical exchange in Galveston Bay, Texas.
          University of Texas, Austin.

U. S.  Corps of Engineers,  1963:  Comprehensive Survey of San Francisco Bay and Tributaries,
          California.   Appendix H (Three Vols.).  USCE, San Francisco District.

Water Pollution Research Laboratory, 1964:  Effects of polluting discharges on the Thames
          Estuary.  Water Pollution Research Technical Paper No. 11, Her Majesty's Stationery
          Office,  London.

Water Resources Engineers, Inc., 1968:  Hydrologic-water quality model development and testing,
          Task Orders III-l, III-2, III-3.  Water Resources Engineers, Inc., Walnut Creek, Calif.

Wu, Jin, 1969:  Wind stress and surface roughness at air-sea interface.  Jnl. Geophysical
          Research. 74, 2 (15  January), pp. 444-455.
                                                437

-------
                                         CHAPTER VIII

                           BIOLOGICAL MODELING IN ESTUARIES:  A NOTE


                                         G. J. Paulik
           The  preceding material in this report documents considerable progress in modeling the
dynamic behavior  of physical and chemical parameters in estuaries.  In this section we examine
the feasibility of extending these numerical modeling techniques to simulate the ecological
processes  which are so Important in determining man's commercial, recreational and aesthetic
use of estuaries.
                    1.  CHARACTERISTICS OF ANIMAL COMMUNITIES IN ESTUARIES
          Fish and birds are the most visible members of the animal communities associated with
estuaries and have received the most attention from both the general public and the management
agencies.  Few nations of the world have major marine fisheries so closely associated with a
system of estuaries as does the United States.  About two-thirds of the economic value of the
commercial catch and most of the marine sport catch is composed of species which spend at least
part of their lives in estuaries (McHugh 1966).  Except for the tuna fleet, the United States
has no true high-seas distant-water fishing fleets.

          Estuaries play a variety of critical roles in the life histories of important species
of fish and shellfish.  Some sessile animals are permanent residents of the estuaries, while
the anadromous species pass through the estuaries during migrations to freshwater spawning,
rearing and maturing areas.  Other species use the estuaries as spawning and rearing areas.
Table 8.1 (from McHugh 1966) lists commercially exploited species which are estuarine-dependent.
Four of the top five commercial species by value (shrimp, salmon, tuna, oysters and menhaden)
landed by the U. S. flag fleet are closely associated with estuaries.  The role of the estuarine
environment in the life history of each of these four species is described below in order of
species importance.

          Penaeid shrimp breed in the sea at varying distances from land.  A series of early
life history stages, nauplii, protozoea and mysis, are completed as the larval shrimp move from
the sea toward the estuary.  The estuarial stage of life begins about three to five weeks after
hatching and lasts from two to four months.  The juvenile shrimp then return to sea where they
are recruited into the fishery and complete their life cycle.

          Salmon deposit their eggs in the gravel of freshwater streams, rivers or lakes with
upwelling areas.  After hatching, the young fry may spend anywhere from a few weeks to several
years in freshwater.  The downstream migrants, either as fry or as smolt, pass through the
estuaries where they often linger for extended periods of time.  High biological productivity

                                              438

-------
                                        TABLE 8.1

                           ESTUARINE-DEPENDENT SPECIES TAKEN IN
                       UNITED STATES FISHERIES (After McHugh 1966)
    Conmon Names
Alewives
Catfish
Croaker
Drums
Eel
Flounders

Garfish
Gizzard shad
Hickory shad
Hogchoker
Menhaden
Salmon
Scup or porgy
Sea bass (Atlantic)
Sea robin
Sear trout or weakf ish
Shad
Silversides
Smelt
Spot
Striped bass
Sturgeon
Swellfish
Tautog
Tenpounder
White perch
Yellow perch
Crabs
Horseshoe crab
Shrimp
Clams

Mussels
Oysters
Periwinkles
Bay scallop
Terrapin
Turtles
Bloodworms
Sandworms
                Scientific Names
Alosa pseudoharengus. A. aestivalts
Ictalurus spp.
Mlcropogon undulatus
PoKonias cromis. Sciaenops ocellata
Anguilla rostrata
Psuedopleurpnectes amerlcanus. Paralichthys spp. ,
     Flatlchthys stellatus'
Lepisosteus spp.
Dorosoma cepedianum
Alosa mediocris
Trinectes maculatus
Brevoortta spp.
Oncorhynchus spp., Salmo salar. Salmo gatrdneri
Calamus spp., Stenotomus spp.
Centropristes striatus
Prionotus spp.
Cynoscion spp.
Alosa sapidlsstma
Menidia spp.
Families Atherinidae and Osmeridae
Leiostomus xanthurus
Roccus saxatilis
Acipenser spp., Scaphirhynchus platorhynchus
Sphaerotdes maculatus
Tautoga onltis
Elops saurus
Roccus amerlcanus
Perca flavescens
Calllnectes sapidus, Cancer maglster, Carcinus maenas
Limulus spp.
Penaeus spp., Xiphopenaeus spp.
Cardium corbls. Saxldomus nuttalli. Protothaca staminea,
     Mercenaria mercenarla. Mya arenarla
Myttlus spp.
Crassostrea spp., Ostrea lurida
Littorina spp.
Aequipectcn irradians
Malaclemys spp.
Various species
Family Glyceridae
Nereis spp.
                                           439

-------
in estuaries promotes rapid growth of the juvenile salmon during this period.   While some stocks
of salmon spend their entire life in an estuary or adjacent waters, it is more common for salmon
to undertake extensive ocean migrations during which they may travel several thousand miles.
the adult spawners must traverse the estuaries to return to their natal streams.

          Oysters are estuarine residents and oyster farming is practiced extensively in U.S.
estuaries.  Except for the early free-swimming stages of their life which are  usually completed
in two or three weeks or less, oysters are sedentary.  The larval stages of the oyster are
specially sensitive  to estuarine water quality.  Oyster biologists believe that poor water
quality has already  caused sharp declines in certain species of oysters.  One  species so
affected is the native oyster Ostrea lurida in the State of Washington, which  is highly suscep-
tible to pulp mill waste matter.

          Menhaden of the genus Brevoorita use the extensive estuarine systems along the
Atlantic and Gulf states for nursery areas.  Juvenile menhaden spend the major part of the
first year of life in estuaries.  Larval and juvenile menhaden generally undergo a series of
metamorphoses in the estuaries.  Their feeding habits change from-relying heavily on zooplank-
ton as a primary food source to direct utilization of diatoms and dinoflagellates.  The relative
abundance of these two types of phytoplankton varies considerably from estuary to estuary, and
from season to season within a single estuary.

          The foregoing indicates the extent to which estuaries are related to the recruitment
process in fisheries.  Conditions in an  estuary can be critical in determining the abundance
of entering year classes.  Because  of the requirements for the type of environment provided by
an estuary of the early life stages of some highly mobile species, transient conditions in an
estuary one year may determine commercial catches several years later, hundreds or even thou-
sands of miles away.  Long range migrations complicate greatly the use of such tools as benefit-
cost functions in the economic evaluation of either  enhancement or deterioration of water
quality in a specific estuary.  The opportunity for biological modeling is perhaps greatest
for these important  or "key" species since a large backlog of biological information on the
details of their life histories does exist.

          The biological communities in estuaries depend critically on the timing of such
factors as the nutrient and salinity cycles, and their life histories are synchronized with
a particular temporal sequence of a series of events.  Some of these events may be biological,
others physical.  Hedgpeth (1966) says

     From this sequence of events in several estuaries it is obvious that analysis of a
     factor such as gross photosynthesis by itself cannot indicate what may really be
     going on in an estuary; indeed the same values for different times of the year may
     represent different phases of a complex system.  There is obviously no shortcut to
     understanding an estuary;  the spring and early summer diatom crop may depend on
     the summer dinoflagellate crop, and vice versa, and the copepods may depend on
     this alteration of various dominant types of phytoplankton throughout the year,
     while the fish may depend on the interrelations of the phytoplankton and copepods
     or influence the phytoplankton directly if they are herbivores, and consequently
     have some effect on the next cycle of phytoplankton.

          The high natural productivity of estuaries is often augmented by various types  of
fertilizing agents introduced by man.  The ultimate effect of different concentrations of
nutrient material on the productivity of fish stocks is not known except in the most general
sense.  Existing knowledge of biological processes in estuaries is far  from adequate for  many
trophic levels.  Host of the available information is concentrated either at  the  level of the
                                             440

-------
phytoplankton which form the base of the food chain, or at the level of top predators,  such
as fish or birds.

          Much of the phytoplankton data is concerned with the relation between nutrients and
productivity, and much of the fish data with the demographic characteristics of particular
stocks.  Both types of information are available for certain populations of oysters.   The func-
tion and structure of intermediate links in the food chain are poorly understood.  Quantitative
information is almost nonexistent on such crucial factors as the basic population dynamics of
herbivorous and carnivorous zooplankton in estuaries, the kinetics of estuarine bacteria,
and trophic interactions involving the organisms of benthic communities.  Even for such birds
as ducks and geese which have been studied extensively, it is not possible to guess the popu-
lation consequences of eliminating the estuarine environment.

          From the biological point of view the essential characteristics of the estuarine
ecosystem are:

(1)  high organic productivity;

(2)  extreme fluctuations in both species composition and biomass with  season;

(3)  animal communities adapted  to, and dependent upon, the precise  sequencing of events in
major  chemical, physical and biological cycles;

(4)  complex food webs whose structure and controlling mechanisms are poorly understood;

(5)  unique environmental factors essential  for  the spawning  and rearing of juvenile stages
of most of the nation's important commercial  and marine sport fish;  and

(6)  resident animal populations dominated by benthic mollusks.
                                              441

-------
                       2.  MATHEMATICAL MODELS OF BIOLOGICAL COMMUNITIES


          Entomologists and fishery scientists have constructed the most realistic mathematical
models of animal populations (Watt 1966).   Generally, these models have emphasized the life
history of single species and have not incorporated either interaction with other species or
spatial distributions.

          Most published models of complete animal communities have consisted of a set of
simple differential equations which is used to represent energy transfers between grossly
defined trophic levels.  The following'system of differential equations is given as  typical of
those employed to represent production of plants and animals per unit area of surface.  Note
the  linear  food chain assumed  (phytoplankton  - zooplankton - forage fish - carnivorous fish).
The  dot  indicates  a  time derivative.

                             P - P(ClITg(N)  - c2Z  - c3  - c4T)

                             Z - Z

                             Fl ' F1(C7Z  -  C8F2  -  °9>

                             F2 ' F2(C10F1  '  cll)

                             N - c12f (t)  - c13P -.- c^Z

where  P  is phytoplankton,  Z   zooplankton,  Fj   forage  fish,  and  F2   carnivorous fish.
 (Common units for these entities  are calories,  grams of  carbon,  or grams of  dry or wet organic
 tissue).   Here  N  represents  general nutrient abundance,  e.g.  average phosphate concentration
assuming some fixed ratio  between phosphorus  and other elements;   g(N)  is a positive, non-
decreasing and asymptotic  function of  N while  f(t)  is  a function describing the changing
rate of nutrient Import with season or exogemeous factors.   The  c±  for  i  - 1	14  repre-
sent numerical constants with  appropriate dimensions.  For example,  GZ  is  the grazing
coefficient or instantaneous rate of removal  of phytoplankton per unit of  zooplankton.   I  and
T are  exogeneous  variables  representing incident radiation and temperature, respectively.
These are usually  cyclic functions of time.

           The validity of  models  of this  type rests upon the following assumptions:

 (1)   The trophic  levels specified can be defined and measured;  matter or energy flows only
along the pathways indicated.

 (2)   All important organisms are  included in  the model.

 (3)   Growth and reproduction can  be combined  in general  production coefficients and natural
 mortality and respiration  in general loss-rate terms.

 (4)   One nutrient acts as  a controlling factor or meaningful index in the ecosystem.
                                              442

-------
(5)  The form of the functional relationship between productivity and the physical factors is
approximately correct.

(6)  The ecosystem being studied can be treated as an isolated and homogeneous unit.

          Methods of solving these equations range from use of analog computers to various
ad hoc procedures that arbitrarily assume existence of some sort of steady-state conditions.
We are not aware of any studies that include a truly rigorous statistical comparison between
results predicted by this type of model and field or laboratory observations.  There have been
many crude comparisons between values calculated from ecological models and observational or
experimental data.  However, because of serious deficiencies In sampling and data collection
and simplifications introduced to render the system of equations more tractable, these com-
parisons cannot distinguish between different, remotely plausible hypotheses of ecosystem
behavior.

          Certainly, the past accomplishment of ecological models of this kind is to have
provided insight into the organization and functioning of ecosystems; it is doubtful whether
some of the present concepts could have been developed in the absence of these models.  The
models have served also as a fertile source of ideas for laboratory experiments and the design
of field sampling programs.  The models have further served the usual purpose of mathematical
models in synthesizing fragmentary studies and providing a focus for diverse experimental work.

          One of the most successful practioners of this type of modeling is Riley (1963, 1965),
who examined steady-state solutions for models of biological productivity and applied these
solutions to field observations taken under quasi-steady-state conditions in different regions
of the ocean to solve for model parameters.  Riley1s model seems to provide useful esti-
mates of steady-state concentrations of phytoplankton, zooplankton and phosphate.  Steele's
1958, 1961 and 1965 papers, as well as that of Dugdale and Goering (1967) should be consulted
for further variations and extensions of this general approach.  Parker  (1968) modeled the
response behavior of biological productivity in Kootenay Lake to a reduction in the amount of
inorganic phosphate pollution from a fertilizer plant located near the Kootenay River above
the lake.  Parker integrated numerically on a digital computer simultaneous differential  equa-
tions representing rates of change in phosphate concentration, algae concentration, cladoceran
density, and kokanee standing crop.  Seasonal changes in river discharge and phosphate concen-
tration, lake temperature and phosphate concentration, and photoperiod are  included in his
model.  Parker does not claim a high degree of realism for the results he obtained.

          A number of large-scale biological modeling projects have begun recently.  Many of
these projects may involve concurrent field and laboratory studies, but  at  the heart  of  each
is a large computerized digital simulation model.   The use of simulation is becoming  so  wide-
spread that there can be little doubt that it will be a  standard ecological  research method
in the future.

          The largest ecological  simulation modeling  efforts  in  the  United  States are  currently
supported by the  National  Science Foundation  as part  of  the U.S.'s participation  in the  Analy-
sis of Ecosystems  Integrated  Research Program of  the  International Biological Program.   Each
of the main modeling studies  is associated with a particular  biome.   Studies  of the  Grasslands
biome and Deciduous Forest biome  are now receiving major funding.  Four  others,  Coniferous
Forest,  Desert,  Tropical Forest and  Tundra biome  studies,  are in various planning stages.
N.S.F. also is  funding  a modeling study on the biological productivity of upwellings  in  the
sea.  No aquatic or estuarine biome  studies  are being supported  on a scale  comparable to the

                                              443

-------
Grasslands or Deciduous Forest biome studies.   However, many of the current and proposed
modeling efforts are directed at developing basic conceptual approaches to ecosystem modeling
and modeling methodology.  The N.S.F. programs are extremely broad and coordinate various
types of field work including experimental manipulation of ecosystem components with labora-
tory studies and computer modeling and simulation.  Research in each of the biome studies is
classified into three main categories:  major site studies, process studies and biome-wide
studies.

          Currently, there are several numerical modeling studies of lakes in the United St
and in Canada.  One of the most ambitious of these, the total systems study of Lake Wlngra
a multidisciplinary group at the University of Wisconsin (Watts and Loucks 1969), is being
incorporated into the Deciduous Forest biome program as a major site study.

          A particularly intriguing model-building exercise is that of the Environmental
Systems Group of the Institute of Ecology at the University of California at Davis.  This
group is attempting to construct a simulation model of the human society and environment of
the State of California  (Environmental Systems Group 1969).
                                            444

-------
                              LAKE WINGRA  AQUATIC  ECOSYSTEM
                                                                                                OUTPUTS
                                                                                             ENERGY
                                                                                              THERMAL
                                                                                              CHEMICAL
                                                                                               (FIXED ORG.
                                                                                                MATTER)
                                                                                              LATENT HEAT
                                                                                               (EVAPOR.)
    ALGAE
II. AQUATIC
MACROPHYTES
Fig.  8.1    A compartment model  showing  (1)  the major  inputs,  (2) the pools of plants,
            animals,  dissolved nutrients and detritus,  and (3)  the  major  outputs  of  an
            aquatic ecosystem.  After Watts  and Loucks  (1969) .

-------
                       3.  USE OF NUMERICAL MODELS TO CONSERVE, EXPLOIT
                             AND EXTERMINATE ANIMAL POPULATIONS
          The most extensive and by far  the most  fruitful applications of numerical modeling
 in applied ecology have been at the population  level.  Boiling  (1963, 1964, 1966, 1968, 1969)
 provides a comprehensive introduction to computer modeling of such basic biological processes
 as predator-prey relations, and in addition gives key references to the development and the
 application of  strategies to control populations  of insects harmful to man.

          More  relevant to the types of  biological modeling problems associated with estuaries
 are the modeling techniques developed to help provide rational  guidelines for the harvesting
 of marine mammals and fish.  The more traditional models and approaches to determining the
 "maximum sustained yield" of an exploited animal  population are explained in detail in the
 books by Beverton and Holt (1956), Ricker (1958,  1966), Gulland (1969) and Watt (1968) and
 by many contributors to the volumes edited by Watt (1966), Le Cren and Holdgate (1966) and
 Van Dyne (1969).  The usual analyses attempt to maximize the annual rate of harvestable
 biomass or value-adjusted blomass as a function of the mortality rate generated by harvesting
 and of the earliest age exploited.  More sophisticated analyses consider the possibility of
 differential harvesting rates on various population components, e.g., the use of age-specific
 or sex-specific exploitation techniques.  The harvest of Pribilof Island seals is taken pri-
 marily from three- and  four-year-old males unable  to acquire a harem and therefore no longer
 essential to the population.  The unqualified success of the internationally supervised manage-
 ment of the seal herd is due in large part to the development of a mathematical model which
 realistically mimics seal population dynamics.

          Existing models usually employ historical time-series of demographic data on popula-
 tion fecundity, growth, and mortality to establish steady-state management programs.  These
 models have been successful primarily when dealing with a single dominant species under envi-
 ronmental circumstances that dampen excessive variability in recruitment.

          There have been a number of large-scale and complicated simulation models constructed
 to solve biological or economic problems in the management of exploited fish stocks.  Up to
 the present, virtually all of the realistic simulation models have been so directed at solving
 specific problems that they have little  general interest.  Extensive bibliographies are given
 by Newell and Newton (1968) and by Paulik (1970).

          Royce, Bevan, Crutchfield, Paulik and Fletcher (1963) constructed a simulation model
 to represent a  common estuarine management problem, that of harvesting anadromous species as
 they travel through an estuary.  They Investigated the economic and biological consequences
 of various schemes for restricting the entry of gear into the net fisheries for salmon in
northern Washington State waters.  Four  species of salmon were  represented in this model and
 their rates of  travel and routes of migration were determined by an analysis of catch data as
well as from tagging experiments.  One of the basic features of the model was the management
 decision algorithm which simulated the regulation of the fishery by the International Pacific
 Salmon Fisheries Commission to control the rate of exploitation and also the division of the
 catch of sockeye salmon and pink salmon  between Canada and the  United States.  Cost functions
 for three types of gear, purse seines, gill nets and reef nets, were developed and potential
 economic benefits of various amounts of  gear reduction were estimated using the model.

                                             446

-------
                   4.  RECOMMENDATIONS FOR BIOLOGICAL MODELING IN ESTUARIES
          In the immediate future the most useful numerical models of biological phenomena  in
estuaries undoubtedly will be concerned with certain "key" species whose basic life  charac-
teristics are fairly well known.  While it is clear that models capable of representing the
dynamics of entire communities of animals in estuaries will evolve in time, major research
efforts comparable to the National Science Foundation's biome studies will be essential for
their development.  It is almost impossible to estimate the length of time required  for the
development of realistic and predictive general estuarine ecosystem models.  Certainly, much
depends upon the possibility of "breakthroughs," especially in the area of methodology in the
Analysis of Ecosystem Integrated Research Program.  The feasibility of a major Estuarine biome
modeling program should be investigated.
4.1   KEY SPECIES MODELS

          Although the immediate  feasibility of  total ecosystem models is questionable,
extremely useful simulation models  of  certain  important estuarine animals could be developed
using existing data and techniques.  Considering their potential usefulness, the lack of
interest in such models is surprising.   The following steps  are necessary to develop a simu-
lation model of important estuarine species:

(1)  The general characteristics  of life histories  have to be  determined and the major predator
and prey species at different life  histories established.

(2)  Basic biological processes  in  the life cycles  have to be  modeled.  Data from isolated
individual experiments should be  synthesized by means of  mathematical models.  The types of
processes of special importance  to  estuary-dependent species include:

          (i)  synergistic physiological responses  as a  function of simultaneous exposure to
          multiple stresses  at different levels of  critical  parameters  such as temperature,
          dissolved oxygen,  turbidity and salinity;

          (ii)   spawning  requirements, and tolerance ranges  and optimums  for chemical  and
          physical variables;

           (iii)   larval behavioral responses  to flow conditions and to such factors  as dis-
          solved oxygen and total dissolved solids;

           (iv)   migratory behavior and effect of environmental gradients  on movements;

           (v)   growth response as a function of quantity and quality of nutrient supply under
          different  environmental conditions; and

           (vi)   normal mortality rates and mortality response to environmental pollution.
                                              447

-------
Many of these processes would be expected to vary with Intrinsic characteristics of the animal.
Thus, the model should include population structural characteristics such as age composition,
sex ratio, and spatial and temporal segregations of identifiable groups.

(3)  Submodels of  fundamental biological processes are combined in life history structures and
with sectors  containing hydrodynamic submodels to determine values for physical and chemical
parameters.   The biological sector of the model would be used to forecast responses of popula-
tions of  key  estuarine species to a Items rive management policies.

           One of  the most  important us=5S of an estuarine simulation model is simply basic
bookkeeping on duration and intensity oJ exposure to various stresses for transient populations
and in  a  highly dynamic environment.  Even if behavioral information is not complete, expo-
sure boundaries can be established.  Calculations involving multistage reactions,  e.g. sequen-
tial decision-making as occurs  in directed migrations  in which movement is affected by local
conditions, are practical  only  when using a  computer  simulation model.

           Modeling can effectively complement biological  surveys  and long term baseline  studies
 in unpolluted estuaries.   The interaction between modeling and biological observation should
 accelerate the model development.

           Modeling of key species should include the effects of  events  occurring outside the
 estuary on the abundance of transient animals.   For certain important species, extensions of
 the model to include economic factors such as the values  of different spawning areas  in  an
 estuary should be straightforward.   In the area of forensic ecology, legal  arguments  involving
 water quality standards are far easier to arbitrate directly in terms of economically important
 animals than in terms of surrogate measures.  Of course,  the first objective of such a modeling
 effort should be to  summarize life history data in a form that makes them easily manipulatable
 and accessible to estuarine managers.
                                               448

-------
                                          REFERENCES
Beverton, R. J. H. , and S. J. Holt, 1957:  On the dynamics of exploited fish populations.
          Min. Agr. Fish and Food (U.K.) Fish Investig. Ser. II. J£, No. 1.

Dugdale, R. C., and J. J. Goering, 1967:  Uptake of new and regenerated nitrogen in primary
          productivity.  Llmnol. Oceanog., 12, pp. 196-206.

Environmental Systems Group, 1969:  A Model of Society.  Institute of Ecology, Univ. of
          California, Davis.

Gulland, J. A., 1969:  Manual of Methods  for Fish Stock Assessment:  Part I - Fish Population
          Analysis.  F.A.O.

Hedgpeth, Joel W., 1966:  Aspects of the  estuarine ecosystem.  A  Symposium on Estuarine
          Fisheries. A.F.S. No. 3, pp.  3-11.

Boiling, C. S., 1963:  An experimental  component analysis  of population processes.  Mem. Ent.
          Soc. Can., 32. pp. 22-32.

Rolling, C. S., 1964:  The analysis of  complex population  processes.  Can. Ent.. £6, pp. 335-347.

Rolling, C. S,, 1966:  The functional response of invertebrate  predators  to prey density.
          Mem. Ent.  Soc. Can.,  48, pp.  1-86.

Boiling, C. S., 1968:  The tactics of a predator.   Insect  Abundance,  Symposia of the Royal
          Entomological  Society of London, 4, pp. 47-58.

Boiling, C. S., 1969:  Stability  in ecological  and  social  systems.   Symposium,  22,  Brookhaven
          National Laboratory,  Upton, New York.

Le  Cren, E. D., and  M. W. Holdgate,  1966: The  Exploitation of  Natural  Animal Populations.
          Oxford,  Blackwell  Scientific  Publication.

McHugh,  J.  L.,  1966:  Management  of  estuarine fisheries.   A Symposium on Estuarine  Fisheries,
          A.F.S.  No.  3,  pp.  133-154.

Newell,  W.  T.,  and J. Newton,  1968:   Annotated bibliography on simulation in  ecology and
          natural resource management.   Working Paper, No. 1,  Center for Quantitative  Science
           in  Forestry, Fisheries  and Wildlife,  Univ. of Washington, Seattle.

Parker,  R.  A.,  1968:   Simulation of  an aquatic ecosystem.   Biometrics.  2A, No.  4,  pp.  803-821.

Paulik,  G.  J.,  1970:  Digital simulation modeling in resource management and  the training  of
           applied ecologists.   Ecological Systems Research. B.  C. Patten (Ed.).  (In press.)
                                               449

-------
Ricker, W. E., 1958:  Handbook of Computations for Biological Statistics of Fish Populations.
          Fish. Res. Bd., Canada, Bull. 119.

Ricker, W. E., 1966:  Methods for Assessment of Fish Production In Fresh Waters.   I.B.P. Handbook
          No. 3, Blackwell Sc. Publ., Oxford and Edinburgh.

Riley, G. A., 1963:  Theory of food-chain relations in the ocean.  The Sea. Vol. II, M. N. Hill
          (Ed.), Mew York, Intersclence.  pp. 438-463.

Riley, G. A., 1965:  A mathematical model of regional variations in plankton.  Llmnol. Oceanog..
          Suppl. 10, pp.  202-215.

Royce, W. F., D. E.  Bevan, J. A. Crutchfield, G. J. Paulik, and R. L. Fletcher, 1963:  Salmon
          Gear Limitation {in Northern Washington Maters.  Univ. of Washington  Publ., Fisheries,
          New Series 2(1).

Steele,  J. H.,  1958:  Plant production in  the northern North  Sea.  Marine  Res.. Scot. Home
          Department,  7_,  pp.  1-36.

Steele,  J. H.,  1961:  Primary production.   Oceanography.  M. Sears  (Ed.), Amer. Assoc. Adv.
          Science  Publ.  67, Washington, D.  C.,  pp.  519-538.

Steele,  J. H.,  1965:  Some Problems in the Study  of Marine  Resources.   ICNAF Spec. Pub.  6,
          pp. 463-476.

Van Dyne, G.  M., 1969:   The Ecosystem Concept  in  Natural  Resource Management.  New York,
          Academic Press, pp.  325-367.

Watt,  K. E. F.,  (Ed.),  1966:  Systems Analysis  in Ecology.  New York, Academic Press.

Watt,  K. E. F.,  1968:  Ecology and Resource Management:   A  Quantitative Approach.   New York,
          McGraw-Hill.

Watts, Donald, and Orie L. Loucks, 1969:  Models  for  Describing Exchanges  Within Ecosystems.
          Institute  for Environmental Studies,  The  Univ.  of Wisconsin.
                                              450

-------
                                          CHAPTER IX

                                          DISCUSSIONS
                      1.  ESTUARINE HYDRODYNAMIC AND WATER QUALITY MODELS
THOMANN:     I want to support very substantially Dr. Harleman's suggestion that we should get
    on with looking at some of the sources and sinks.  From my own point of view, I would say
    the state-of-the-art of water quality modeling is to the point where the hydrodynamics of
    the system generally--now there are exceptions--are of less importance to us, in the sense
    of our ability to understand what's happening, than the sources and sinks and the inter-
    action between some of our variables.

             I think we know very little about some  of the interactions that are going on, the
    order of the reaction rates, the linear versus nonlinear reaction systems.  The distinction
    between sources and sinks, and reactions here, 1 think, is well worth making.  Feedback
    effects, for example, we know very little about.  Now they may be imbedded in some hydro-
    dynamic system, but I think the state-of-the-art of describing the hydrodynamics of the
    system is so much ahead of our ability to describe these interactions that we need much more
    work in those areas.  I think that when we get to the order of some of these reaction rates,
    even in a first-order system, that we find, by and large in many applications in water
    quality analysis, that the system is very responsive to the order of the reaction rate and
    much less so to the details of the hydrodynamic  system itself.  Reaction rates occur, for
    example, that are orders of magnitude greater than generally what was used in Dr. Harleman's
    review here, and that may alter the way one looks at some of these profiles.

             So I would certainly agree that we need to move on with  some of these studies, to
    take a look at sources and sinks, and interactions.

O'CONNOR:    Are these hydrodynamic models really necessary to answer some of the quality
    problems that we have?

CALLAWAY:    In modeling  the  Columbia, what we're  trying  to do is  solve  this  equation:

                                  ar _  _u  ar + a_ (E   ai>  + s  s
                                  at       ax    ax   x 3x

    You will notice  that  this velocity  term  is  an input  to the  temperature model.  We've  gone
    to  a lot of trouble just  to  get  the  intertidal velocities.

O'CONNOR:    Yes,  that's  what I  mean.  We've  gone to a lot of trouble just  to get one number.
    Is  one number  that  critical  to the problem you have  here?

CALLAWAY:    Yes,  I  think so.
                                                451

-------
O'CONNOR:    We can use an  equation  like this to clarify a point.   That   E   includes  a lot of
    garbage, a lot of  things.   You take the equations that you've worked  with,  and you lump
    all of these  effects  together into the diffusion.

RATTRAY:     The  point being that those different things you  lump together  are  lumped together
    very  differently  for  different river flows, or winds, and so on.

O'CONNOR:    that's correct, and you can get an empirical correction  of that E  with the  Q
    plus  the width, and so  forth.

             Seeing  the relative importance of these  things  is one  of the more  important things
    we have  to do in  an estuary, the relative importance of the hydrodynamics  versus the
    kinetics of the  reactions,  and I, right now, am undecided as to how to  pursue research on
    this  point.   This is  one of the  big questions we  face.   1 realize that  these  both are going
    to go ahead simultaneously, but  I would  like to get some feeling  for  the relative weight
    of the kinetics  versus  the hydrodynamics.

HARLEMAN:    I think the  point really boils  down to the fact that  in  most of these water quality
    models there are  variable coefficients or knobs  that one can turn, most of  them related to
    reaction rates.   It's always possible  with any model,  even the  most crude one, if you have
    enough knobs to turn, that you can match a set of data.   1 think  it's very  important to
    remove as  many of the knobs as we can, so that the final ones which are left  to turn are
    really related to the ones that  we have  no other  way of finding by analysis.   Really the
    whole point of this  discussion,  as I  see it, in my portion of  Chapter II, is  related to
    removing one of the knobs,  and that  is dispersion.   I think we  should get on  and twist the
    knobs relating to everything else, but not twist  that one, because when you twist that one
    you change all the others.   And  if you are ever going to find anything  fundamental about
    such basic things as  even the  rearation rate in an estuary, we've got to have less knobs
    to turn.  Otherwise,  we're just  finding  an adjustment of a multitude  of parameters which
    fits  a set of data.   If you change anything  in the system then  to try to predict, all you
    can do is  keep all the  knobs the same.

THOMANN:     But  it turns out when you turn  some of those knobs the system  behaves quite dif-
    ferently than when you  turn other knobs.

HARLEMAN:    Well, I'm Just saying we should reduce the number of knobs.  Let's reduce the
    hydrodynamic  knob.

THOMANN:     No disagreement with that.

HARLEMAN:    In your discussion of the tidal advective  models where you get down  to talking
    about whether they should have four or fifteen time steps per day, it seems that you have
    to be precise of what it is you  are talking about in the advective term. You can't just
    write down the conservation of mass equation with a dispersion  coefficient  and by any means
    assume that that dispersion coefficient is a parameter which you  can  pull up, because it
    depends  on how you define all the other terms, and, as I have already said, the importance
    of it changes as you  change the  definition of time  scales.

JAWORSKI:    On the Potomac we've got the advantage of  applying both  the  Or lob  or "real time"
    model and  the Thomann or "tidal  average" model.   One  thing about  the  tidal-average approach
    is that  one can perform sensitivity computations  very cheaply.  In some of  our work we can

                                               452

-------
    tell  if  we have  to go to a real-time solution just by varying the dispersion and  testing
    the  sensitivity.   This is very simple.   So 1 think using the tidal-averaged model for  the
    DO-BOD reaction  system,  which has high rates, is at times a very uncomplicated method  of
    getting  a fast answer and order of magnitude.

             The opposite appears to hold for nutrient transport systems.  We are working  trying
    to model nutrient transport on an annual flow cycle.  We are running into trouble using the
    tidal-averaged model over a range of flows while keeping constant the dispersion coefficient.
    I think  the applicability of either the tidal-averaged or the real-time model comes in in
    what kind of answer you want and what you're willing to pay  for it.
HORNE:
             In this quick sensitivity test, you are saying to turn the dispersion knob?
JAWORSKI:    Yes.  We'll run various tests with  the Thomann model just to see how sensitive it
    is to dispersion.  On the work we just finished doing, we  found  for  low  flow range the
    predicted profile was the most sensitive  to  the decay  rate.  The same thing was observed
    using the Orlob approach.   So there  it didn't  matter what  you were using, a tidal-average
    or a real-time model, you've got to  know  the reaction  rates.

THOMANN:     To  reinforce that,  in some  of the algal  modeling  we've  been doing, plankton model-
    ing, we have growth and death rates  of 2  per day, so we're up another order of magnitude
    from the .2  or  .3.  The system tends to be almost completely dominated by what's  going on
    in those kinds  of terms.

JAWORSKI:    At  high decay rates, we've  varied the longitudinal dispersion in the average  tidal
    models  from  1.0 to 6.0 sq.  miles/day and obtained similar profiles,  depending on the
    hydrologic conditions.  We get  approximately the same answer in the real-time model.   I
    think in the BOD-DO  sag relationship it's more important to define the reaction rate  than
    the  hydrodynamics.

WASTLER-    Yes,  but, depending on your model  (and  I don't want to get into the merits of
    various models),  if  you don't know what the relationships are about the BOD decay rate and
    the  hydrodynamics,  if you are just going to the  curve-fitting and the knob-twisting routine,
    what you don't know about your dispersion coefficient will appear in your BOD decay rate.

 THOMANN:    Not in the  same way.  Absolutely not.

 WASTLER:    Yes,  but  in an entirely unpredictable way.

 THOMANN-     You can't arbitrarily turn those knobs  and expect  to get exactly the same responses.
     As  I pointed out, the decay rate acts as  a  multiplier in  these  systems,  not in the same way
     as dispersion.  I think the point is that the equations show there  isn't an equal  trade-off
     in  the solution of the equations with  E as  there  is in   K .   I think  they behave quite
     differently with responses to changes in K  as  to  changes in   E .   One interesting way  to
     look at that is to start  from the conservative  salt balance equation where  K   is  0, and
     lust put in a  little bit  and you get a  fair amount  of reaction  response.  Generally   the
     responses are  quite nonlinear with  respect to that  reaction coefficient.  Quite  nonlinear.

 HARLEMAN-    I  think if you get into  salinity regions it's  always  going to depend  on dispersion
           heavily.  I don't  think  that  on a one-di^nsional basis  you can really ever discount
                                                453

-------
    that.   Only If you're in certain regions,  I would agree with you.   But,  in general, you
    cannot discount that.

THOMANN:     No, I'm not discounting it.   I'm saying that the solution response is relatively
    insensitive to it, over a wide range of our choice of that coefficient.   No, It definitely
    has to be there, but I'm saying that a solution response in highly reactive systems is
    relatively insensitive to that coefficient, and it may be worthwhile to trade-off that
    time-dependent model for that coefficient.

HARLEMAN:    I said In the conclusions of my chapter that there was a place in the future for
    both of these models.  Really, I think all we really need to be concerned with is that we
    know what we are doing, and I can see a very good place for calibration of the non-tidal
    advective model using the real time model.  In other words, you do a brief study using the
    real time models to determine some of the grosser effects of nontidal models.  You do a
    numerical study Instead of a field study, which ought to be a gain In time and cost.  So
    there  is a place for both.

BAUMGARTNER: Dr. Pritchard brought up the problem of disregarding the vertical eddy diffusivity
    on the basis of what looked to be a uniform distribution vertically of salinity, and there
    was some agreement that this was Important.  And what  I want to do is ask, if possible, to
    show some comparison of what kind of difference this might make in the Mersey or the James
    River, if you have any examples, where  the concentration would be an order of magnitude,
    or 101, or how much different if that assumption was embraced and if it was not.

PRITCHARD:   Well, I can give you some examples which  draw on biology rather than chemistry of
    the environment.  I don't think a model has been run for the Mersey or the James in which
    one neglected the shear terms, or did not neglect  them.  But if you take, for example,
    small  organisms that are essentially carried by the water and consider this as a pollutant
    or an  Indicator, that is, some component   which naturally stays in one place or moves and
    its movements are controlled to a good  extent by the same processes that control the dis-
    tribution of properties, and realize that if you did not have the shear term, the distribu-
    tion that you observed couldn't possibly  exist.  An example of this is, and here I'll go
    to a larger body, the Chesapeake Bay, which is in many ways just an enlarged James as far
    as the terms that are important in it go,  the hard-headed croaker, which is a major winter
    food for striped bass.  The croaker spawns  off-shore, in the fall, Just about the time when
    we begin to get overturn in die temperature structure, and it seeks the warmer water, which
    is now not at the surface but near the  bottom, and as a consequence is brought up the bay.
    These are little fingerlings, so long.  They can't direct their migration up the bay.  But
    in two months after they are born, we find  them in the deep holes right up where the
    striped bass are wintering, and they're food.  Now again it so happens if you compute
    transport time of a particle which stays  In that part of the structure that has an upsteam
    motion it gets there In two months.  So these organisms are using this flow pattern to Its
    fullest in moving Into a nursery area, besides their being food.  In a one-dimensional
    model you couldn't predict this.

BAUMGARTNER: I think that's an example of what  Dr. Harleman said, that  if it  isn't one-
    dimensional, don't try to use a one-dimensional model.

PRITCHARD:   We might look at perhaps some experiments with tracer materials, remembering that
    in DOB'S examples here essentially the upsteam extension from the source  is about a tidal
    excursion in some of the cases, where we'll find the upstream excursion of a pollutant to

                                              454

-------
    be many tidal excursions.  Now I don't know how much of this will affect the local
    concentration near the point of highest concentration, but it certainly affects a lot of
    trends.

HARLEMAN:     Those examples were in the nonsaline portion, and if you get into the larger
    dispersive zones then you will find it more than one tidal excursion.

BAUMGARTNER:  This is the kind of comparison I'm looking for, if we can provide something for
    the record to show what the magnitude of our concern is, if we happen to be trying to
    model concentration of some pollutant or some water quality parameter, whether it is an
    order of magnitude or ten percent or whatever it is.

PRITCHARD:    Let me say this then.  I think that certainly the effects of the vertical shear
    can be modeled by some sort of dispersion coefficient.  The shape won't be exactly the
    same as occurs, but it grossly can be modeled by some  sort of dispersion coefficient.  And
    the question I would make is, just as in the case of the two-dimensional systems or one-
    dimensional systems which are sufficiently uniform over a cross section or in the vertical,
    where you find if you look at more detail in the time-dependent horizontal velocity field
    you don't have to worry about the dispersion coefficient, if in the same way you look at
    more details in the vertical structure, maybe you don't have to worry so much about some
    of these diffusion terms.

RATTRAY:      For a number of classes of estuaries, the longitudinal salinity distribution is
    basically governed by the one-dimensional model, although in the local salinity change the
    horizontal diffusion term is really a small part of the local salt balance.  This means
    that whereas you can do a reasonably good job of cross-sectional mean salinity determina-
    tions with the one-dimensional model, other kinds of distributions that are not put in in
    the same way, essentially over a cross  section at the  seaward end, but more local sources,
    are not going to be nearly as well described in the one-dimensional model.  This  is a real
    problem if you're talking about something other than salinity, or other than simple sources.

WASTLER:      Would it be possible to get some criteria about under what conditions you would
    use the one-dimensional versus the two-dimensional versus the three-dimensional, or at least
    some guidelines as to how such criteria should be set  up?

HARLEMAN:     I think it's a question of availability at  the moment.   It  isn't  really one of
    Just making a choice.

PRITCHARD:    Right.

WASTLER:      Well, certainly there is some criterion which makes you  recognize that  it's a
    two-dimensional problem versus a one-dimensional problem.

HARLEMAN:     If you have an embayment then obviously this is not one-dimensional, no matter
    how you cut it.  Just by looking at  the geometry you  can  see  that  the major directions  of
    flow are  simply not going to be defined by one  dimension.

WASTLER:      Certainly, but what we need  is an  explicit  statement of  that.   This  is  a very
    real and  very critical problem, at least from my  standpoint.  When we  are being  asked to
    evaluate  certain types of models  in  certain  types of  estuarine systems,  it  would be  very
    nice to have some kinds  of  guidelines  to make  a judgment  as to whether there was  a

                                              455

-------
    reasonable  chance  of a particular model actually being useful.   It  should be possible  to
    at least  lay  it  out to such an extent  that the additional  information could be  gathered to
    make it quantitative.

RATTRAY:      Well,  you're asking really a very multipronged sort of question.  In  terms of
    salt flux,  I  can give you a pretty good answer, but in terms of  something that  has  a half
    life of a few days, that's a much more complicated kind of a problem.  For the  kind of a
    biological  organism that has the behavior that has just been described, you'd have  one set
    of answers, and  another  set if you're  talking about something with  a different  time frame
    and spatial frame  and scale distribution.  An estuary you  might  have treated one-
    dimensionally would have to be treated two-dimensionally,  just because you are  looking
    at, in the  same  estuary, a different phenomenon.  It is fairly complicated.

THOMANN:      There  are some situations where, even though there is  an  embayment involved, the
    extent of tidal  mixing is so great that for a particular water quality variable one is
    studying  it may  be useful to consider  the entire bay completely  mixed, and look at  the
    dynamics  of what is happening as  far as growth-death.  That is.,  physically it may have all
    the features  of  a  two-dimensional system, but for the particular problem you are looking
    at, you might just get away with  a simpler representation.

PRITCHARD:   You don't really care about  the horizontal-vertical variation in the  water quality
    structure.  You  care about what that does to the system.   So you treat this as  . mixed
    bucket with inputs and outputs and what happens in  the middle.

THOMANN:      That's right,  and what  happens in the middle is  where  you bring to bear all  the
    knowledge you have on the dynamics of  fluctuations, prey-predator relationships, and all
    that.

PRITCHARD:    And they are probably much more important than the differences you get out of
    the hydraulic system.

THOMANN:      Right.

LEENDERTSE:   Actually, in a three-dimensional model, you need to know what are the largest
    contributions  of terms that go into it, then you can make  your selection.  So if you have
    very rapid  decay rates,  you need to develop them more.   Hydrodynamically, in the he-izon-
    tal you can make a distinction in two ways,  I would say.    As soon as the flows  are  ;:.-..
    predominantly unidirectional,  but the terms start turning  around, then you can  say  you
    need definitely a two-dimensional model.   Also,  you very likely need a two-dimensional
    model when  you have tidal flats.   But to give you a meaningful list, we'd have  to go,  at
    least I'd have to go,  to  a certain number of estuaries  and see what their main  character-
    istics are.

WASTLER:       What you just said  is  perfectly satisfactory from the standpoint of what  I was
    trying to get  at.
                                              456

-------
PRITCHARD:    I would like to make one other comment with respect to things that ought to be
    done, and that is, again depending on where you are, your awareness of the concerns and
    certain aspects of the problem vary.  I've been working in a very large estuary, where, If
    we look at its total assimilative capacity, the total capacity is quite large.  I don't
    find the problems for which any of these models would really be very pertinent.  I can on
    a very simple basis determine how much diluting water is available and we could make use  of.
    And the real pollution problems that we face are generally local in character, that is,
    peripheral tributaries, small embayments, that are badly polluted because they don't flush
    with the less-contaminated water in the larger bay.  Where discharges go into the larger
    bay, the problems have been to develop ways to make use of the diluting water.  So we face
    engineering design problems of how to most effectively use the capacity of the system, both
    the diluting capacity and in some cases the capacity of the system from standpoint of non-
    conservative losses of some of the material.

              This is very true, say, in the case of some of the  thermal inputs.  The problem
    with a big power plant like a nuclear plant is not  this large-scale problem in which one
    can show how the pollution distributes up and down  the estuary in a one-dimensional sense
    or even in a two-dimensional sense  (where we are now looking  at  two dimensions vertically,
    not horizontally).  This is a relatively minor problem.  The  heat is spread a hell of a
    distance, but at very, very low  temperatures  like a few hundredths of  a degree, up and
    down  the estuary.  The problem is that  in the tidal segment  adjacent to the plant  site
    you've got potentially a pretty  steady  supply of about 90,000 cubic feet  a  second.  If you
    could make use of  that,  if you could design  the  input  to  take advantage of  this,  you  can
    get  temperatures down to 4/10ths  of a degree  or  6/10ths of a degree due to  dilution very
    fast.  For many of the problems  that we've  faced,  our  problems  of  design  of intake and dis-
    charge structures  make use of  the diluting water.

               From the standpoint  of site  location for such  systems, the  desire is to find sites
    which have potentially  large  diluting  capacity.   This  means  that narrow streams or the upper
    reaches  of estuaries  aren't very good  sites,  but for large estuaries,  well  down in the
    estuary  may  be a  good site.   An open coastline may be a  good site  if  you make use of the
    diluting water by proper design.  In many cases the work of Don and other people on dis-
    persion  for  horizontal  jets  becomes very important.  The effect of longshore currents upon
     the entrainment of momentum jets is a  very important term which potentially has large dilu-
     ting capacity, if you could make use of that.   Also large tributaries from which you can
     dissipate the heat from regions of very low temperature excess.  In the thermal modeling
     that I've been doing,  I have found that these are the pertinent things and not the gross
     or large-scale distributions.

 THOMANN-      Yes, but the point there is that the physics of heat  are quite well understood.
     I think here, while there may be a design problem associated with dilution effects to dis-
     perse the effects of heat, it's that link between heat and what happens  in the higher-order
     ecological system that really is where we're hung up badly.

 PRITCHARD:     Yes, but the link is through temperature, not through heat.  What I'm getting at
     is that you want to dilute the heat.

 THOMANN:      But we don't know that.  I think that's  the problem.  We don't know that
     hundredths of a degree may not make a difference.
                                                457

-------
PAULIK:       It jeems that one of the problems is that matter of basic objectives.

PRITCHARD:    But it's still in terms of degrees, not BTU's.

HARDER:       That hundredth of a degree might be the difference between a cloudy and a sunny
    day.  I'd like to suggest that in terms of the natural variations that this hundredth of
    a degree may not be important.

THOMANN:      In terms of this temperature excess problem, we ran a whole time series analysis
    on  temperature.  Background variance that is generally unexplainable runs on the order of
    at  least a  degree.  All tests indicate somewhere on the order of a degree.

EDINGER:      I'm  surprised it's that low.

PRITCHARD:    Yes,  I am too.

THOMANN:      That's absolutely the  last  little  bit  of variability, that is completely
    unexplainable.

EDINGER:      You  mean in terms of periodicities?

THOMANN:      Yes.   In terms  of any  periodicities.   Just  background noise.

PRITCHARD:    We did a field  study of the Chalk  Point plant for something like a nine-day
    period.  Within that  nine-day period,  our best estimate of the background temperature
    showed  diurnal and tidal  fluctuations for a  total range of 9°.  And we're looking at 12°
    temperature.

HARLEMAN:     And  you're  limited  to  1%°?

THOMANN:      That's why  I brought up the mention of degrees.   I understand some of  the require-
    ments are on the order of one degree,  and background  variability, strictly background noise,
    is  on the order of a  degree.

PAULIK:       I'm  disappointed we haven't  mentioned  any of  the biological criteria,  because  I
    think that's the thing that generated  all the current interest in temperature.   If, as
    Dr. Edinger mentioned, salinity  is the most  important factor determining the density
    structure of an estuary,  certainly the temperature is a critical thing in determining its
    total biological characteristics.  And the local temperature distribution is just exceed-
    ingly important.  Even though we get a lot of variability,  especially on the east coast,
    I think some of the west  coast estuaries  are very  stable in terms of temperature structure.
    Many of the organisms, especially the  economically important organisms like oysters and
    salmon, are keyed to the  specific temperature, and their whole life cycle depends on this
    temperature being realized within a certain  season.   Temperature controls the  spawning of
    oysters.  Just a few degrees will trigger the oyster  spawning.  It certainly controls the
    return of salmon to certain streams.   I feel  that  this  should be given some emphasis in
    the report, especially the local effects  of  temperature below some discharge point, because
    the importance of the local spatial distribution of temperature cannot be overemphasized.

EDINGER:      You know, when we began in this heat business—sometimes I wonder why—about
    eight years ago, we were pretty naive  looking back now, but one tiling was obvious at the

                                              458

-------
    time, and that was the fact that we might be able to come up with the best temperature
    prediction methods in the world if we put enough money into it, but the one big job  was
    to have some method of getting this interpreted.  Can the biologist give us some idea of
    how much detail he needs in terms of a temperature distribution so that he can make  that
    interpretation?  Then we can go ahead and make our predictions fit them.  This, to me, would
    have been the criterion.  And after eight years of working on a number of studies in which
    very competent biologists have been involved, I don't think we've met this criterion yet.
    I'm not about, myself, to undertake  a discussion of the effects of temperature on organisms.

PRITCHARD:    Here again, it depends on where you are.  It seems to me that this is not part of
    the modeling.  It's what you need to know in order to say what the effects of any discharge
    are, and in order to get the criteria on what this discharge means.  I don't think it's
    part of the state-of-the art of modeling.

PAULIK:       Well, I think this is where our modeling should be going.

PRITCHARD:    Well, I agree, and I think the state-of-the-art is pretty damn poor.

PAULIK:       It's pretty poor, but I don't think we're using the  information that we have
    available.

EDINGER:      Let me ask the question this way.  I  heard this morning  some estimate that some-
    one wanted to know temperatures within  .01  degrees, I hope  centigrade.  This is to do with
    the data question we were discussing.  My feeling is that we can hit  temperatures within a
    couple-of degrees depending on what you want for spatial detail and depending  on what you
    want  for temporal detail.  On temporal detail it becomes a  function of your input data.
    How good is your meteorological data, and how much experience  have you had working with
    this  particular set of data?  Now you take  a guy and sit him down  and let him  run through
    a set of data, once even making a forecast,  then let him go back and  make a hindcast.  His
    second time through on his forecast he'll be pretty darn close to  those records.  How good
    is your boundary condition data?  You see,  the  question here is what  do you feel you need
    for detail in terms of  temperature distribution?   I think you're going  to have to admit
    that  you're going to have to answer this almost case by case,  knowing the  existing water-
    body,  knowing habitat areas, and things  like this.

PAULIK:       I  think you have to  look at the particular organism that's  going to  respond.  You
    might do things like make on-site  tests  of  the  water under  different  temperature  conditions,
    and  possibly set up  some  sort  of a physiological lab at the site.   But then your model
    should be able  to incorporate  that  information  and use  it  to forecast.

PRITCHARD:    Well, it seems  to me that  you don't have to  incorporate  a biological model into
    the  temperature model.   You predict  the distribution  of temperature,  and then you take  that
    and  predict  the consequence of that  with a  biological model.  Now, to give you an example
    of a very  simple  way of approaching  this,  if we look at,  say,  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  one can
    look at Maryland  and say that there  are certain plants  that raise the sectional mean
    temperature  or  the  temperature in the  tidal segment opposite the plant site by four-tenths
    of a degree.  Now you want  to know what that means.   It displaces the time curve by that
    amount,  really.   And one way  to say what it means is  to say, where do I have  temperatures
    like that?  I've  just got to  move to the south end of the bay, the Virginia segment of  the
    bay, where the  mean annual  temperature  is eight-tenths  of a degree higher than the Maryland
    section of the  bay.   And I've got a model.

                                               459

-------
PAUL1K:       It's nice to have control.  Right.

PRITCHARD:    But the thing that we've imposed on those relatively small differences is the
    fact that the annual temperature varies at one place during any month of the year, from
    one year to another, by a range of six-and-a-half degrees.

PAULIK:       Well, that's in this particular area.  Maybe you have eggs, say, of some particu-
    lar organism that are going to be down there for two months.  So they integrate the
    temperature essentially, and have a so many day-degree requirement to hatch.  That will
    integrate out a great deal of the variability that you're talking about.  You might have
    some sort of biological stabilizing thing.

PRITCHARD:    Well, a warm year would be warmer somewhat, and a cold year would be colder  some-
    what.   I've seen fourteen years out of a fifty year record where the average temperature
    was a degree-and-a-half higher than the fifty year mean.

PAULIK:       Well, maybe in that case you need the variability of temperature itself.

PRITCHARD:    No, you don't.  You don't change  the time fluctuation whatsoever.  You Just
    change  the mean.  But I think there are models that you  could look at in nature.

PAULIK:       Well, maybe we should set up some as control.

PRITCHARD:    These kinds of studies have been  going  on.  And at the end, you say "What did
    you find  out?"  They say, "We found the environment is variable."  And  that the organisms
    vary  and  the  response varies, and that's about what they found out.  It's been a very
    disappointing experience over the years.

PAULIK:       I'll agree with that, but I think we are beginning to accumulate  the type of
    physiological background that we need to begin to incorporate some of these factors into
    the model.  I see no reason why the model shouldn't include, or at least plan to include,
    biological responses.

EDINGER:      There is no reason why it can't.  Because here's your temperature prediction and
    it's not going to be influenced by the organisms  unless  you put a whale in there or some-
    thing.  In other words, the temperature is Independent in a sense that  I don't think we
    have to worry too much about it influencing the dynamics, except locally near a discharge
    where it will stratify.

PAULIK:       But, how do you know how much detail you'd  like to put in until you try  to put
    some of this into a biological model and see what the response is, to help you determine
    your criteria?  This is what you need.  Otherwise, it's  going to be determined on  a politi-
    cal basis.

PRITCHARD:    It doesn't have to be this particular model.   It needs to be  a model that takes
    the temperature distribution and predicts what it means  to the biota.

              The important thing in temperature is the time response.  We  can  show for instance
    that some of the organisms drawn through the condensers  at Chalk Point  are killed.  There
    is a certain fractional mortality of passing through  that plant, which  discharges  to a
    7,000 foot canal and takes two-and-a-half hours to discharge with virtually no temperature

                                              460

-------
    loss.  So they're raised 11.4 degrees above ambient for two-and-a-half hours.  Now that's
    quite different than if they're raised 10 degrees above for four minutes.  Then the dis-
    charge undergoes very rapid dilution and temperature decrease.  Where oyster larva are
    killed going through the Chalk Point plant, in a plant that is designed to minimize the
    time of contact, the oyster isn't killed.

PAULIK:       Yes.  I agree wholeheartedly.

PRITCHARD:    These kinds of experiments are being run for that kind of simple model.   It's a
    fairly simple question you're asking.  You're not asking what happens to the migration of
    shore fish past a plant.  That's a very much more difficult one.

PAULIK:       You can, say, put an envelope of the minimum-maximum exposure, and put a time
    factor in for a migratory fish.  If he has to migrate by this plant within a certain period
    of time, he takes the route that will minimize his temperature increase exposure,  or he
    takes the route that will maximize it.  At least you can involve things like that, which
    are really difficult to compute without models or without incorporating hydrodynamic factors
    or temperature.

PRITCHARD:    Well, we haven't had the expertise on modeling in the biological field that we
    need.

ESPEY:        Do you think the sources and sinks in the temperature model such as longwave and
    shortwave radiation are fairly well-defined for estuaries?  These empirical formulas that
    have been studied on freshwater reservoirs, how about their application to estuaries?

EDINGER:      I haven't gone into that problem explicitly, so I really can't tell you, except
    we vv.ld be hiding ignorance on evaporation in the same empiricism in an estuary that we
    do ».-:! fresh water.  I don't know, offhand, of any reason to believe that our rates should
    be any different, except for the fact that we probably get longer wind fetches and higher
    winds on a more open waterbody.

PRITCHARD:    Gi'  n a wind and an ambient temperature, including the second order effects,
    humidity, etc   you can predict the equilibrium temperature about as well there as anywhere
    and you can prt- lot the driving function there about as well as anywhere, and certainly the
    surface cooling coefficient.  I think now the uncertainties don't exist in that term,
    because the distribution within the area that are concerned is  so dominated by dilution.
    If you're going to have a power plant that fits, that is, if it's designed so that it can
    go there, you've got to dilute.  You can't depend on cooling.   So you find that you could
    vary the cooling coefficient by fourfold and not get very significant differences in the
    distribution of temperature.  In most real cases we find that 807. of the heat is lost at
    temperature excesses of less than one degree.  So it doesn't matter much what size cooling
    coefficient you take in the part of the plume that you are concerned with.

              I'm agreeing with what John has said, that we're now  not concerned with hundreds-
    of-fold dilutions.  We're being concerned with dilutions of the order of ten-fold.  In
    that range, the temperature distribution is dominated by mixing, not by cooling.  You get
    reasonable answers l>y neglecting cooling completely.  And this  is something  that other
    people are coming very rapidly to the same conclusion.  For instance, Parker's report of
    studies that have been done down at Vanderbilt, tells about systems in rivers where they
    got their prediction almost as good as what they observed in the river by neglecting

                                              461

-------
    cooling completely.   How,  cooling has  got  to be  the  end product.   It's sort of like
    molecular diffusion.   It's got to be in there, but it's in there  at some place where it
    doesn't natter as far as the predicting technique goes.

ESPEY:        Well, in some of these shallow estuaries on the Gulf Coast, would cooling possibly
    be more of a constraint?

PRITCHARD:    My point is that when cooling becomes  a constraint, the plant is too damned big
    for that waterway.  All you have to do is to compute the size required for an effective
    cooling pond, and you'll find that the areas contained within high excess temperatures
    are too large.

EDIHGER:      Well,  though, there is another point in here.  Ihe way to double your rate of
    cooling is  to  double your  temperature excess.  And cooling pond design &   •"« noon what
    temperature excess you want  to operate your pond at above equilibrium.  One w,
    small areas,  if you're working in an  area where you have, say, a mean weekly equilibria.
    temperature of 85 or 90°,  is to  operate your pond at  20°  above, that, with a 15° condenser
    rise, so  that what's coming back into the condenser  is 5° above equilibrium.   In  this  case,
    you've doubled your  temperature  excess over that, which means you've  confined  your heat to
    a very anall  area, and you're recirculating it.  The  question is:   do you want to take a
    shallow estuary and  design it to be a cooling pond?  If you're going to use it for that,
    design it to  be that;  the plant will be much happier.

 PRITCHARD:    Yes, but the organiams won't.   I  think one of the biggest misconceptions in power
     plant design that exists today is  the concept  that  you gain by having regions  of  high
     temperature in a natural environment because those  are the regions that you lose  heat
     fastest.   Because those regions are just going to turn out, with thousand megawatt plants,
     to be too large for the regulatory authorities to accept.  I can give you case after case
     of the situation where you're talking about having temperature excesses,  say,  above 10°
    or above 5°,  of thousands of acres, as compared to, if you design the plant right, of
     fifteen acres.  And that fifteen acres is because of dilution, not cooling.
mean.
 PRITCHARD:    I'm reminded of a study where we were concerned with a distribution around the
     discharge, and we were concerned with predicting the distribution withift^ne or two tidal
     excursions, what the shape of the distribution was as it flipped around during the changing
     tide.  But this concern MB Waited to something like one or two tidal excursions in a
     system that was maybe sixteen or twenty tidal excursions long.  We weren;' >rconcerned with
     tidal times when we were looking at scales of 0 - 180 miles, only a sorQao
     But we were concerned with tidal times when we were looking within plus or
     miles or so of the system.
                                                                             luow I
 HASTIER:      I think part of it goes back to the same scaling problem that Dr. Harleman pointed
     out this morning, with regard to the mathematical models.  If you're using a broad-scale
     model, nhere you are talking about annual changes, you can1- use it to look at  the small
     scale variations, at least not with the same prototype data base.  And the same  thing with
     hydraulic models.  If you build a hydraulic model at such-and-such a physical scale that
                                               462

-------
    you can look at the broad scale phenomena, the scale simply isn't right to look at the
    outfall locations.  But you  could  do  that with the physical model if you built a model, say,
    on the 100 scale.

HARLEMAN:     The trouble is you have  to  build the whole estuary usually.

WASTLER:      Right.  So it lacks the  flexibility that  the mathematical modeling technique has.

RATTRAY:      Well, you could do something.   Some even  fairly small-scale  distributions may not
    be affected by horizontal turbulence  processes.   In that case,  if you  scale the vertical
    ones correctly, you don't really  care that  the horizontal ones  aren't  scaled correctly.
    They aren't important.

PRITCHARD:    Yes- that's the point  I was trying to  make.
            ,  -,v"-  . 3-

T "    .       I think biologists kind of  like physical  models, especially  if  you model the
   "local phenomena.  You can apply  your  experience  and observations to  the model  and get  some
    ideas of  how an animal might respond  to a particular set of conditions.   I worked on the
    Columbia  River and  several  of the dam problems,  and looking at the models there and the
    locations of the  fish ladders has always resulted,  I would say, in much better design.
    In fact,  a couple of times  we've gone to a model, after the ladder  did not rate properly
    and were  able  to  diagnose  the problems.  Occasionally the problems had been such  that  when
    the  original design, for example, had spill gates located right next to a ladder  and yet
    the  ladder did not  rate properly, going back to the model you could see what was  happening
    .and by  changing  the spill  pattern you could get the fish to respond and use  the  ladder very
    nicely.   The physical model seems to work with certain  types of, say,  local  problems which
    mathematical models perhaps can't handle.  It's one way of simulating what's happened  in
    the prototype.

WASTLER:      I  think major structural changes, too, are something that mathematical models at
     the present  state-of-the-art can't handle as well as physical models.   Again,  it's  right
    back to the  empiricism.   You have to go on faith for every bit of it.

 RATTRAY:      Well,  there's a difference between getting a  qualitative answer and a quantitative
    answer, too.   You can get a very good qualitative answer  even  if it's distorted.

 PRITCHARD:     There's a lot of  difference  in being able to  take the city  fathers out and stand
    beside the model and say,  "Look, you put your outfall there, see the way the dye is going."
     There is that 1 '-id of demonstration advantage, which probably  isn't worth the cost unless
     there is one of the models  in existence.

 LEENDERTSE:   Do    .' do not completely agree with you.  You can do exactly the same thing with
     the math'        model.  I  have made movies  of mathematical models, and  they are very
     inst-

 PRITCHARD:         -d understand them.   I'm not  sure the mayor would.
                                                463

-------
PRITCHARD:    I have a comment about the terminology when we talk about a digital model or an
    analog model.  The model Is the math.   The model Is the symbolism which you've developed,
    the functional relationships you are going to consider to be important, in parametric form,
    and then the computers are simply means of solving this.  In one case you simulate the
    functions by RC networks, and the other case you take the difference forms.

THOMANN:      The distinction is really arbitrary, you solve the equation whether you use either
    an analog or a digital.

RATTRAY:      It would be much more reasonable to talk about one-dimensional models or linear
    models.

CALLAWAY:     Let me  say one thing. • I  think the Bureau of  the Budget has indicated that they
    would like  to know what are  the advantages of analog versus digital versus hydraulic models,
    which one costs more and so  on.

PRITCHARD:   Tell  them that that's the wrong  question.

O'CONNOR:    Absolutely,  I think there's unanimity among us on that.

PRITCHARD:    I've  served  on n committees which dealt with  that same problem,  and  it's just  not
     the right question.

THOMANN:       It seems  to  me that again we've heard several times this morning and this  after-
     noon the notion that there are a  number of models around,  and In fact  there  are really
     relatively  few, both from  the hydrodynamic point of view and  from the  water  quality  modeling
     point of view.  Again, there are  different methods of solution, but we really  only have, in
     the sense of a  water quality model, one model that we can write down without too  much diffi-
     culty, and  that's a multidimensional partial differential equation with advection and
     dispersion, and that is about it.   Now whether the solution of that equation feeds  forward
     into another equation, such  as In the BOD and DO, that's  conceptually  a relatively  easy
     extension to make.

PRITCHARD:   A few general comments.   I would want to suggest that perhaps the  requirement
     for the development of conceptual models adequate to treat the problems requiring answers
     is  more important now  than how one solves  the mathematical formulation of the  conceptual
    models after they're obtained.  No degree  of sophistication In the use of the  digital or
    analog computers  will  correct deficiencies in the conceptual  model.  And further, I suggest
     that the conceptual  model  to be employed fit the problem requiring solution.
                                               464

-------
                                    2.   COMPUTATIONAL ASPECTS
LEENDERTSE:   On the steady-state  feedback  thing,  I wonder why you do a steady-state analysis.
    You can go much faster  through the variable  time-dependent model than you can go through
    the steady-state modeling.   This  is  not the  case when you have a small number, say thirty
    sections of the river.   If  you have  many more  than that, like if you have a two-dimensional
    model, you can approach the steady-state condition much faster with the time-dependent
    solution than inverting all the matrices.  In  effect, inside the matrices you generally
    have an iteration  procedure to find  the solutions.  You should be very careful not to go
    along  this line, in my  opinion.  You could save a  lot of money on computer time.  Besides,
    that is the way to also handle the time-dependent  problem simultaneously.

THOMANN:      I find that kind  of  hard to really grasp. What you are saying is that one can run
    the time-dependent general  feedback  model  faster?   To reach equilibrium?

LEENDERTSE:   Yes, you can  run  it  faster where you have more ways of arranging it.  I have
    worked very extensively with multioperational  schemes by which you do not have one repre-
    sentation of  the finite differences, but two.   I have always worked with two, but you do
    not necessarily have to use two.  That  approaches  the steady-state condition much faster
    than just inverting matrices.

THOMANN:      Yes, but we don't invert the  matrices.

LEENDERTSE:   Well, a  relaxation technique  is, in  fact, a time-dependent  solution  technique.

THOMANN:      I see.

LEENDERTSE:   Also you can  include the nonlinear processes.   The  decay operation  in,  let's  say,
    BOD-DO reactions  is not really linear.   Even if you assume  it is  linear there  are stops in
    it.  You  can  get negative concentrations in BOD as well as  in DO,  so  you have  to  stop  those
    reactions.  And  that prevents  you from using those types of models except  only in those
    cases  where you are also assured that you don't have anaerobic conditions.

JAWORSKI:     One comment concerning feedback.  I think we are going to see more  parameters in
    water  quality than BOD  and DO.  I think we are going to need a model  that  will run  simul-
    taneously,  at least seven parameters.  I can envision the seven as being DO,  carbon, organic
    nitrogen, ammonia, nitrite-nitrate,  phosphorus, and salinity.  We will need both a  one-
    dimensional and a  two-dimensional hydrodynamic (real time)  model, an expanded capability in
    multi-parameters with appropriate intake and feedback.   I think this is the direction in
    which  we  are  going, especially in the Potomac estuary.   I think the capability of running
    at least  seven  parameters simultaneously, even with crude first-order systems, is something
    that we've  got  to  start designing for today.

BAUMGARTNER:   I  don't  think there's any question about that, and there doesn't seem to be any-
    thing  special about, say, the Potomac.   I think we are all concerned with the same  thing in
    Puget  Sound.

JAWORSKI:     My  point is we don't have it.  If you wanted to do that today, you couldn't do
    it.  There  isn't  a model that  can handle it.  The  Orlob model can handle five.
                                                465

-------
              The feedback is very important, as in the nitrogen cycle, and I want to reaffirm
    what Dr.  Thomann stated.

PAULIK:        Biologists heartily approve of the attempt to model several parameters simul-
    taneously, because if an  animal is responding, for example, to a decrease in available
    dissolved oxygen, the water temperature almost completely controls the response, or it may
    modify this by a factor of several-fold.  Then you can add the other parameters in, and
    what you are really working with is a multi-variate response surface, and the animal is
    responding in a synergistic way to a combination of effects.  It seems that one of the
    major contributions of modeling to biological interpretation of pollution is the fact that
    you can synthesize the animal's exposure to a variety of stresses, and you can actually
    integrate over, say, some migratory path for example, through different stresses in an
    estuary, and then interpret his total response to this combination of factors.  The book-
    keeping just makes this out of hand for anything but some kind of computer model.  Of
    course, the other approach is to almost ignore the model and expose the animal directly and
    try to interpret the animal's response.  But I think we have to work from both ends until
    we build  some  type of effective model.  Perhaps we need a scheme for evolutionary modeling,
    so that the data we accumulate can be incorporated in the model, and monitored data be
    incorporated  in the model.  So we get a feedback here to eventually improve the model and
    the monitoring system.

 LEENDERTSE:    The results, of course, are not finished, but at  the moment we are running six
    constituents  simultaneously.  These can have all the feedbacks between any one of  them, and
    we  found  the numerical solutions for that.  It can also be  done in nonlinear processes,
    that  is,  have feedbacks  between all of  the constituents.  So the solution methods  are
    available.   This  is  one  of  the basic questions which can be resolved right now.  Then,  in
    connection with what just was said, there have been studies made on modeling biological
    systems.   I  have here a  report in front of me applied to the blood stream, physiological
    models, the  oxygen content  in the blood.  Many of these programs seem to be applicable  to
    the problems  that we are faced with here in water quality  studies, and we haven't  touched
    upon  them.  There has been  a lot of development on this in  medicine, and I have  a  feeling
    that we can really step  forward by using the approach which has been made in those areas
    and try to translate them into the water quality area.

 THOMANN:      Yes.  I would  second the notion, in answer to this  tracking of multiple  constitu-
    ents, that I  don't see any conceptual bog right now in computation.  We also have  a
    raultivariable  time-dependent feedback with arbitrary type  of  kinetics that's operating,  and
    the problem is that we don't really know what to put into  it.  We  don't have data  yet  for  a
    lot of these  areas.  So  I don't see any computational bog  to  constructing any  kind of system
    that we want  to model.   I think that the problem is  that sometimes we don't know what
    systems we want to model, we don't know which interactions  are  important, and  we don't have
    data  to put  into them.   I think the answer  to Norb's question about what he doesn't have,
    and I believe this is your  point,  is that you don't have a model.  The  computational
    procedures exist.

 JAWORSKI:      If  I could have the model tomorrow, I'd  put  it to use  in designing next  summer's
     program for  the Annapolis Laboratory.

 THOMANN:       Well, let me give you an example.   Jan could give you  this,  too.  One could give
     you tomorrow a computational  framework that  had reaction kinetics  in it.   The  instructions

                                               466

-------
    to the user are:  you have to write what you think those reaction kinetics are; you have to
    write what you think the nonlinear interaction is (and in some cases we don't even knowwhat
    that is yet) .   But the spot is there.  When we all learn what to put in there then we can
    run some.

JAWORSKI:    When I talk of seven parameters, I'm referring to running the nitrogen cycle
    simultaneously with the carbon and DO system, and also the salinity up to the salt water
    intrusion point.  We could use it tomorrow.  We  are using the Or lob model which has five
    constituents running right now.

FEIGNER:     To set the record straight, there  is no real limitation on the number of constitu-
    ents the Or lob model can handle.  It happens that five are incorporated in the model, but I
    don't see it as a major programming effort  to increase that  to a larger number.

THOMANN:     Oh, it very definitely can be.  Yes.  Where you are talking about a constituent,
    you are talking about consecutive reactions, but not with general nonlinear feedback.  That
    is a different order-of-magnitude problem.

FEIGNER:     [Added in proof]  The basic program logic  certainly does not preclude a large
    number of constituents being run  simultaneously. The biggest problem will be to define the
    functional relationships between  the constituents,  and  that  can be a significant problem.

PAULIK:      I was just reacting a  little bit  to  these  respiratory models.  There must be at
    least ten of these, and there are a  couple  of good  articles  summarizing the evolution of
    respiratory models.  Still there  is  tremendous  disagreement  between different  theoreticians
    on  the appropriate model of human respiration.   And to  think of  the homogeneity of blood
    compared to the heterogeneity of  water  in  an  estuary,  I  think we  are  facing a  very difficult
    problem, and I  don't know how it  can be solved  by proceeding in  that  direction.

HARDER:      I would  like  to point  out  the importance of immediate  communication between the
    computing component of solving  a  problem and the interpretation  of results,  together with
    what  is sometimes an  intuitive  readjustment of  parameters,  which constitute  a  component
    best  supplied by  the human mind.   Perhaps  in line with Don Harleman's suggestion  of  knob
    turning, we might imagine  a  situation  in which one is trying to  adjust a large number of
    parameters  associated  with  a model  so  that its  behavior duplicates that of a prototype  for
    which we have field-determined  data.   This procedure is called verification of the model.
    Even if the model takes  the  form of a digital computer program,  it might be well  to have
    laid out  in front of  an operator a series of knobs that would control the value of such
    things as  diffusion  coefficients through potentiometer settings.   These potentiometers
    would be  connected  through a scanning mechanism and an analog-digital converter to the
    digital computer  program.   This would bypass having to punch new holes into new cards each
    time there  is a change and at the same time show, through the pattern of knobs, the geome-
    try of  the  prototype.   This would be a help to  the operator, who would be trying to get
    solutions  back  within his memory span so that he would not be trying something more than
    once  and could enable him to more quickly achieve verification by allowing him to make his
    adjustments while watching the changing behavior of his model through, say, an oscilloscope
    display of some dependent parameter.

              I have included in my chapter a description of a technique which is not yet a part
    of the state-of-the-art, but which I hope will  soon be included in that category.  This is

                                                467

-------
    a method I and my students at the University of California at Berkeley have called nonlinear
    systems identification.  It's essentially a black box approach  in which one attempts  to
    define the system without knowing anything about the details.   I shouldn't suggest that  if
    you do know something about the details that you should ignore  it.  If you know the equations,
    for example, you should by all means put the equations into your analysis.

             The technique will relate a series of input variables  to an output variable  and
    enable one to use the past to predict the future by a method one might call multi-
    dimensional interpolation.  It has proved to be very powerful,  since it does not assume  that
    the inputs are linearly independent; and we know that most, if  not all, significant problems
    involve nonlinear relationships.  We have applied it to systems that have one or two  time-
    dependent inputs.  Each input Interacts within parts of itself  so that yesterday's value of
    an independent variable interacts with that of the day before,  and input one interacts with
    input two at all different times in the past, and these combine in their influence on the
    present value of the output variable.

             In those instances in which we know very little  about  the equations, this would be
    the appropriate technique because all it requires is a sufficiently long series of measure-
    ments of the system.

JAWORSKI:    On this feedback system—if we're going to go feedback in our quality models (a
    four- or five-parameter related system), one needs a lot  of time and field data to verify
    the various reactions.  I can see a distinct advantage in a hybrid system.  If we could  use
    the cathode ray scope, and one wanted to control four reactions simultaneously, you have
    the capability of a direct communication with the hybrid  system.  This would be a tremendous
    advantage.

HARDER:      Well, I'm not suggesting that direct communication is  the monopoly of hybrid or
    analog systems.  This can be developed for digital systems.

JAWORSKI:    Say, you have a complete nitrogen cycle model in which there is linkage in the
    organic nitrogen to ammonia to nitrite to nitrate and back to organic.  You have about four
    or five reaction rates to verify or adjust which govern the concentration of a given
    species at a given time.

HARDER:       What you mean is that a particular reaction rate depends upon three or four  other
    dependent variables and the reaction rate of each of these variables depends upon it  and
    the others,  so that they are all coupled, and they cycle  and in a sense there is a feedback.
    But when you simulate such a system, you do it by carrying out  an integration in time of
    all dependent variables at the same time.  And at each step you pick up the value of  the
    others,  insert that into an equation, and find the derivative of each one of them and carry
    it forward one step.   I think that's the modeling technique, and that, I believe, is  what
    you mean by feedback,  and it's certainly a very powerful method.  In particular, it brings
    out your ignorance of some of the terms.

JAWORSKI:    Many terms are unknown to us.   Moreover, there is often quite some time elapsed
    between data collection and model verification.  This time could be anywhere from weeks  to
    a year until you have adjusted and readjusted the coefficients  to your satisfaction.  I'd
    like to reduce some of that time and we may be able to do this  with the use of the hybrid
    system.

                                              468

-------
HARDER:       Well, that's where the immediate back-and-forth communication between the computer
    and the operator is very, very important.  And  if you can effect  that with some digital
    computer oriented equipment, it would do just as well as if it were an analog computer
    oriented equipment.  I think the important thing is the rapid communication.  The particular
    machinery, whether it's analog or digital, is not so important.

              I'd repeat though the advantage that  you have with analog equipment, and that is
    essentially you don't have any continuing operating costs.  And that gives you the kind of
    comfort of knowing that you can waste a little  time without going over the budget.  The
    digital computers are dreadfully expensive if you have to go through many, many, many steps
    to achieve verification.

PAULIK:       There are some systems like DYNAMO and others that are  used by economists.  I
    don't know if you've looked at any of these and have any opinions on them.  They're simple
    first-order linear difference equations, but they can handle thousands of equations.

HARDER:       Yes.  They're coupled first-order differential equations, I'm pretty sure.  The
    trouble is that we don't know the coefficients  that go into the terms.  Solving the equa-
    tions is not the problem.
                                               469

-------
                              3.  DATA COLLECTION AND VERIFICATION
JAWORSKI:     BOD-DO modeling is something that we can usually do quickly, but I think when you
    start looking at nutrients,  phytoplankton populations, zooplankton populations, you're
    talking about quantum jumps  in numbers of field data.  One thing we have to impress upon our
    administrators is that we are talking large populations of data required to verify our more
    complex modeling.

WASTLER:      It's all very well to say this from a philosophical standpoint, but when you get
    down to it, where do you sample, when, with what degree of accuracy and how are you going
    to use it?  There are the questions that come flying right back at us every time we start
    talking about sampling programs, data collection, and mathematical models.  But this is not
    the kind of thing that you give to an administrator.  You give him some guidelines by which
    he can decide what level of resources have to be committed to produce the results.

CALLAWAY:     The verification process again.  Doesn't  that still boil down or come round-circle
    to verification not being so much a problem of not  having the right data at the right time,
    but not having the right information on coefficients?

THOMANN:      Yes.  We're always interested in returning to some kind of  first principles.  In
    this context of reducing numbers of knobs, certainly.

WASTLER:      Would there be any way to explicitly state how much data would be needed for
    reasonable verification?

THOMANN:      Well, I think that bears heavily on the problem context, what kind of problem are
    we actually attempting to solve in a given context.   If, for example, we are concerned about
    hour-to-hour fluctuations where some of these real  time models are concerned,  then that's
    one type of sampling program.  If, however, we're interested in mean  value type programs,
    such as the overall effect of  a treatment  plant  on  a particular estuary, that's a different
    kind of sampling  program.

WASTLER:      I would like to see  some comment possibly on the specific kinds of studies and
    information needed to  fill in  some of these holes.   One of the things we're working  toward
    right now is development of essentially a coastal monitoring system,  which hopefully is not
    going to be just a means of going out and collecting numbers.  But we would  like  to  develop
    it within the concept of the kinds of information that are actually needed to  solve  some  of
    these problems.  So any specific comments any of you gentlemen would  have regarding  this
    kind of information would be greatly appreciated, particularly if we  can use your names  in
    vain as having recommended them.

DOBBINS:      In the estuaries themselves there's no question that nitrogen effects are
    extremely important.  We know  that every gram of nitrogen requires maybe  four  grains  of
    oxygen to oxidize it.  And I know that this is true in some of the young  freshwater  streams
    away from the estuaries themselves where there are  cases that the quality of the  stream is
    actually deteriorated by building a secondary treatment plant.  There are small tributaries
    of  larger rivers with small primary treatment plants located on  them  which,  say,  has two
    days hold time to reach a safe haven in the big  river.  The stream will be  somewhat  degraded.
    But then you build, let's say, an activated sludge  plant on this  stream and  you turn out an
                                               470

-------
    effluent  ripe  for nitrification, then the nitrogenous oxygen demand is going to be exerted
    in those  two days, and the stream will actually be probably worse off then it was before
    you put in the plant.

              I think the  whole biological interaction between bacteria and algae is very com-
    plicated  and deserves  a lot of study.  This falls back to biologists.  These things are
    complicated by the fact that we have many fundamental periods involved.  First, there is
    the tidal period, twenty-four-and-a-half hours, then you have the diurnal period which is
    the period that most of the inputs, the algae effects, follow, and over a long period of
    time you  have  the seasonal effects.  There's no such thing as a true equilibrium ever being
    reached.

WASTLER:      Well, one of the apparent things was that on a routine monitoring basis it would
    of course be impossible to measure all possible parameters.  One of  the things that we're
    concerned about, recognizing that to pin down a number of these interactions will require
    intensive study in specific areas, is what kinds  of information could be collected on a
    routine basis  which would support this kind of investigation?

PRITCHARD:    I'm not sure you're at the stage of saying just "routine"  sampling.  We need to
    know more fundamental facts about the response of the ecological system to water quality.
    For instance,  one finds quite a difference between the effects of nitrogen in  systems of
    fresh water than  in the estuary proper where there's salt water.  We can find  great
    differences in  the character of the  primary and  secondary  food chains  in the upper Chesapeake
    Bay over periods  of time.  Every spring  the major nitrogen  source  is the input from  the
    river Susquehanna, and during the spring runoff  the nitrate concentration runs around
    70 microgram  atoms per liter or higher.  By the  first of June, the  concentration of  nitrogen
    throughout  the  upper  sixty miles of  the  Bay and  all the  tributaries is about 40 microgram
    atoms per liter.  By  the  end of summer and beginning of  autumn that's  down  to  four-tenths
    of a microgram  atom per  liter.  That difference  is all  going into  the bottom in the  form of
    unoxidized  organic material which  does not  return. We never go  anaerobic except in  very
    local regions.   And the  supply  of nitrogen  is  renewed  every year and chewed up every year,
    and there's not any great difference between  a hundred-fold variation of  nitrogen concen-
    tration.  But we do see  significant  differences  in the  estuary with respect to the phosphate.
    Now, maybe  it's not the  phosphate  but something  that goes  along  with it,  other organic
    stimulants  or something  else.   But  it's  quite  a  different  thing  than in the freshwater system
    where  the nitrification  appears to be an important part of the  system.  My  point being that
    in some  systems you might say that ten microgram atoms  per liter of nitrogen is too much,
    but here we've  got a  system that  responds not essentially any differently between when the
    nitrates (and in this case this is most  of the nitrogen)  in dissolved form is 40 microgram
    atoms  per  liter in  one case and down to  .4 in the other,  and still  functions in essentially
    the  same way.

               One very  fundamental question, for instance.   We have been trying to run the
    nutrient balance in the upper Chesapeake Bay.   There is in fact a sizable amount of nitrogen
    and phosphorous produced by the Baltimore treatment plant.  We don't see it in the upper Bay.
    Why?   Well we think we know why we don't see the phosphorous.   But we have no simple
    explanation for nitrogen which we also don't see, and we should.  Now there's some fundamental
    thing happening to the nitrogen that has been put out of the sewage treatment plant.
                                                471

-------
THOMANN:      Did ycu try running a nitrogen model?  You know, trying to track the nitrogen and
    see where it is going?

PRITCHARD:    We are trying, but it is very difficult.

RATTRAY:      Another thought about monitoring, a partial answer.  If you can get some measure-
    ments  that  give a measure of rates.  I've been jogged again by the people worrying about
    nonconservative reactions or properties which have rates of reaction or exchange associated
    with  them.   I keep  coming back and saying that the equilibrium salinity distribution is not
    a measure of the rate of salt flux and it is the rate of movement of salt through this cross
    section, which  is the rate  of movement of water through it at different levels, that will
    have  a much more marked effect on the time-varying distribution where a rate  is involved,
    which has a time clock  built into it.  Something goes by and is decaying as it moves by.
    Its distribution would  be very much  affected by the  rates that things are going on,  the
    rates of movement of water, whereas  the  salinity, which doesn't have that time clock built
    in, is not  very hard to determine.   There would be a big difference here.  Not only  do you
    have  to worry  about what  the rates are  from biological and chemical factors,  but the hydro-
    dynamic models  which will have  to go along  with  it will,  I think, be necessarily more
    complicated, as you have  to worry about  the rates of things  as opposed  to what's in
    equilibrium.

 PAULIK:       In a way  it seems the  total objective  of  the monitoring system should be con-
     sidered.   In solving a  number  of agriculture  problems when we  set up  the land grant  colleges
     to work on  these  problems,  we  certainly didn't have  the  advanced  physiological and chemical
    knowledge  that we have  now, and we  did this empirically.   The  monitoring systems  in  particu-
     lar areas are  going to  be tied into key species,  which  are desired species  in that area  and
    have  to be  protected,  and these  will be simple bioassay systems  or  continuous bioassays.
    Here  you might be concerned with sampling problems  to make sure  that  you have a  sort of
    consumer, or vendor, and  purchaser  risk as  in selling any type of material, but you  are
    concerned with the  basic  problem of sampling  some key  species  to  make sure  that  this species
    is protected.   And  until  you define  all your  objectives  of a particular monitoring system,
    it seems very  difficult to  set any  general  set of rules  which will establish the  basic
    criteria for a monitoring system you can employ  in  any  estuary in the country.

 WASTLER:      The basic purpose behind any monitoring system run by  FWQA  is to  maintain
    surveillance of water quality  in order  to determine  where  water  quality degradation exists
    so the proper mechanisms  can be  taken to combat  it.

 PAULIK:       Well, this brings in the problem  of defining what  is degradation  of water  quality.
    You might be concerned  with the  striped bass in San  Francisco Harbor, which have  a critical
    time  in their life  when they are dependent  upon adequate spawning grounds and the  eggs have
    to be protected during  a certain, very specific period, whereas  in  another  estuary you might
    have  a very different set of problems.   It  seems  these problems are the ones  that  define
    what  you mean by high pollution and  degradation.

 WASTLER:      Each system is in some degree  different from all others,  and  the  scope  of  the
    monitoring  system,  including the timing  and parameters measured,  has  to be  related to the
    problems and characteristics of  that system.  But what  I am  driving at  here is,  in the
    process of  carrying out this general objective, we have  to take  certain measurements on a
    certain time scale.  I  am trying to  get  an  idea  if  in carrying out  this objective  we can,

                                              472

-------
    say, modify it slightly to contribute toward the basic effort of developing predictive
    models and understanding  the  interactions.  I would not like to give the idea that such a
    monitoring system would be set  up  purely  for developing information for mathematical
    modeling or any other kind of modeling.   But I have a feeling that it can contribute
    significantly to the data base  which would be useful in developing such models.

PAULIK:       It seems  like it should  go hand-in-hand with modeling so that these short-term
    forecasts can continually be  made  on the  basis of the data you're collecting.  You could
    somehow integrate this with the type of fragmentary results which are available in biology
    now.  All types of  physiological studies  are being put together in modeling efforts, or at
    least in estuarine  problems.   In trying to make  forecasts, your data could very nicely pull
    into models based on  synthesis  of  some of the physiological work that is being done.

RATTRAY:      At this stage it seems like a few, easily identifiable quantities which don't
    interact very much, only  one  or two interactions  so that  the system which you consider is
    simple, might be very useful.  They may not be  the ones important to water quality but they
    might be the ones very useful in measuring and  determining what is going on in the system.

WASTLER:      That's quite  true.   And  once you're out there collecting samples or you have
    established an  automatic  monitoring set-up  to do it,  it's sometimes quite simple just to
    add another parameter which would  be useful  for a specific  purpose.  We would certainly be
    happy to hear  of  any specific parameters  that might be useful.  Not necessarily right now,
    but any time they might occur.  I  think Bob,  in particular,  understands the  problems.

THOMANN:       I think the problem there is that some of the variables  that we would eventually
    ask you to take a look at would be more difficult to  get  than you may  care  to  incorporate
     into a routine monitoring program.

WASTLER:      This is certainly  true,  but...

THOMANN:      But you would  like to know them anyway.

WASTLER:      We would like  to know them anyway.  As you very well know, sometimes if you can
     do some advance planning, you  can take care of such things over a period of two or three
     years.

 PAULIK:       Well, it seems important, just as a general rule, to somehow simultaneously
     observe the reactions of the higher organisms,  zooplanktons for example and some of the
     fishes too, at the same  time you  are taking the  chemical and physical measurements.  This
     is the one problem that  continually plagues biologists trying to build models, that we have
     grab samples or samples  taken at  infrequent intervals or when the weather is favorable, and
     we try to  find physical  and  chemical measurements taken  at  the same time.  It's very tough
     to get an  integrated series  of biological and  other measurements to interpret the biological
     measurements.

                I have a couple of comments.   One on Chapter III where  some of the philosophy of
     model verification is  put  forth.   I wondered  if some of  this  could be tightened up a little,
     and perhaps some sampling strategies  suggested.  There seem to be a number of problems here.
     How do  you lay out a sampling grid?  What's  the frequency at which you collect samples?
     What are the problems  of verifying the model  using grab  samples versus some sort of continuous

                                                473

-------
    monitoring system?  What are the precision requirements on the individual parameters that
    you're measuring?  You can develop a theory of propagation of errors in which you can look
    at the precision with which you measure some elementary variables and then combine these in
    various functions to build up your final random variable that you'd like to plug into the
    model.  And 1 think that Dr. Thomann has laid out some of the problems here, but 1 wonder
    if there is any theory or any references that would be of help to people building models on
    how they can set up sampling programs to verify the model or to test model validity.  1
    don't think there are any general statistical techniques.  Perhaps some of the time series
    techniques give you some idea of the model validity over time.  But 1 think that the problem,
    that at least occurs to me, is how do you begin to sample in terms of the statistical theory
    of sampling, and>hov do you design the combination of, say, different treatment conditions
    you'd like to look at, to actually collect the data you need to verify the model?

THOMANN:      Yes, well taken.  I think there is some information and some work that has been
    done on the application of  some statistical analysis to the construction of various types
    of sampling programs.  1 don't know of any rigorous, statistical sampling theory framework
    that has been developed for water quality monitoring as yet.  This is certainly an area that
    we want to feel out for future work.

CAL1AWAY:     I got the feeling, though, while you were talking, that you looked down on
    statistical tests because there wasn't enough data available to justify them.  This just
    means that you want to generate more field data rather than that statistical tests aren't
    good enough, right?

THOMANN:      I don't think it's a question of looking down on statistical verification.  I
    think that the point was that in many actual situations, the amount of data that's available
    for problem verification wouldn't warrant it.  What we do have occasionally may very well
    reflect highly localized situations.  For example, a number of models we've talked about so
    far are difference models,  representing finite lengths along an estuary that are essentially
    assumed to be completely mixed.  What we need to actually verify is some good data that we
    can be reasonably assured is representative of the average over that entire length and over
    time.   We often don't have  that and that was the point.  In other words, we occasionally see
    comments like why not grind right into the modeling close up a type of optimization procedure
    that takes the model output and starts iterating around observed data until you get a best
    fit between model and observed data.  In many situations, 1 don't think it's worth it.
    There are situations where it may be.

WASTLER:       Would it be possible to lay this out explicitly?  What would be your criteria for
    a suitable data base for a given kind of model?  Is seven points of data enough taken over
    a year or do you need twenty million?

THOMANN:       Well,  I think at this state there probably hasn't been really enough done on that
    whole aspect.   But I don't think there are any specific guidelines, rigorous quantitative
    criteria that one could spout at this stage.  There are certain things that can be said.
    If you know,  for example,  underlying distributions, probability density functions, and you
    have some idea of the confidence level that you want to achieve for a specific type of
    problem context, then there are some general statistical guidelines that can be used to
    generate the numbers of samples required to achieve that specific objective with a certain
    degree of confidence.   I don't know how useful that is at this stage in the estuarine
    quality area.

                                              474

-------
WASTLER:      Well, it would have  a basic  relationship to how you would go about setting up a
    sampling program.

THOMANN:      My own experience has been that it  helps just very, very generally.  But what
    usually constrains it?  What kind of program  you can mount within a given time period.  You
    know there are  so many  other extraneous  variables that come  to  play in mounting a sampling
    program that rigorous statistical frameworks  may not give you the kind of information you
    need.  Budgets,  sampling  programs, lab facilities, how many  people you have  to put up.
    Those  tend to be almost overriding considerations in most of these sampling  programs.  Now
    if  you are posing  the question:   suppose there were absolutely  no constraints.  Then that's
    a different  situation.

WASTLER:      Well, agreed  that the budgetary-personnel  factors  are overriding.  But  there is
    little point in,  say,  spending a half million dollars  to develop a highly sophisticated
    mathematical model when you don't have the data base  to  verify  it.  And  it's this kind of
    criterion that  I'm looking for some guidance on.  As  you know,  this  is one  of  the things
    we  have to  face everyday.

BAUMGARTNER:   I  think those things you mentioned, Bob, as  constraints  are not things  which are
     foreign to people who have to design  sampling programs.   And I  think there  are pretty well-
     defined and perhaps rigorous, in  their mind, techniques  for how you  get  the best  sampling
     program for these constraints.  So  I  don't think it's unrigorous, or I  don't think we  can
     say that kind of rigorous  analysis  is not available.

 THOMANN:       Well, by rigorous analysis, I mean some kind of analytical framework.

 BAUMGARTNER:  I do, too.

 THOMANN:       No.  I haven't  seen it.   Seriously,  I don't know where it is.   Isn't that exactly
     what  you're asking?

 BAUMGARTNER:    No.  I'm talking  about  sampling  programs as  designed by  statisticians  who are
     working with surveys.   Books like  Cochran and Cox for  one, I  recall.   Maybe  you know of
     this  one, Jerry.   And I  think the  framework is pretty  rigorous.

 PAULIK:       Well, the  framework there is  very  rigorous.  You  can define a frame, a sampling
     frame, and  you also know what your population is.  You  certainly have certain clear objec-
     tives.  Here,  a lot  of the problems to me seem to be very fuzzy.  Approaching a problem in
     an estuary,  I  as  a biologist  would start looking for the key species, looking for the life
     histories and  their  interactions with other  animals.  I would  eventually get  down to how I
     thought  the environment affected these species, instead of  starting  with the  very detailed
     modeling of the environment and building up to the  species.  I'm not at all sure how you
     begin to sample in this context.  That's one of the  reasons I'm partly  asking for informa-
     tion  and addressing the question to Bob.  I think there is  very good statistical sampling
     theory in  certain areas,  for certain objectives, and I'm not  clear,  I guess,  as  to what the
     total objectives  of estuarine modeling are.   That's my  problem.

  THOMANN:       If you ask questions like:  how many samples  would I have  to  take to be 95% con-
      fident that a particular value is within plus or minus  five percent  of  something.  That we
     can  do without any sweat at all.  And that's done very often in collecting waste effluent

                                                475

-------
    samples,  to some extent water quality samples.   My own experience Is that once you do that,
    It's a nice number, one looks at it, and eventually what happens is that an overriding con-
    sideration is what you can do within a specific time frame.  But if you phrase the question
    rigorously then there's a rigorous framework.  It turns out some of those sampling require-
    ments go up nonlinearly, as, for example, the variance of the process.  There's another
    thing.  We don't know very much about the variances of some of these water quality
    constituents, and very little about their statistical behaviors.  We can use some non-
    parametric statistics, but that doesn't bring us very far either.  We've got a lot more, no
    doubt, to do.  And because those sampling requirements go up nonlinearly, it becomes
    important.  But I don't think we have any rigorous approach.  We don't.  There may be other
    fields that have it.

BAUMGARTNER:  I have the feeling that many of the people who are working in this area don't even
    appreciate that this kind of statistical test is available.

WASTLER:      This relates back to Dr. Harleman's comments this morning, with regard to the
    different time scales.  Obviously if you are going to talk about tidal fluctuations, samples
    taken every week are not going to help you very much.  Likewise, if you're talking about
    annual trends, there's hardly any point  in going out and measuring every thirty seconds.   I
    was looking  for some general guidelines  or directions.

DOBBINS:      I  think you put your finger on something there.  I think if you have so many
    dollars to spend on sampling, and you have so many estuaries to  sample, it's more efficient
    to concentrate, studying each estuary over a relatively short  period  of time, very intense
    sampling patterns with short time intervals, then move to  the  next one, rather than study
    them all at  the same time on a very coarse network.

RATTRAY:      I  would certainly second  that.  I've never seen, and maybe  nobody has seen, an
    over-sampled estuary.

DOBBINS:      If you would  sometime  just move in, maybe one month, and really concentrate
    sampling and get the pulse  of  this  one,  and  then move  to  the next one.  But taking a  sample
    once a week  in all  ten of them isn't going  to give you anywhere near  as much  information as
    taking ten samples  in one.

HARDER:       I  might bring out  something which is  fairly  obvious, and  pardon me  if  I am
    elucidating  the obvious, and  that is  if you  know the rate at which a  certain  variable  is
    changing  in  nature,  that automatically  gives you the  time scale at which you  ought  to
    sample.   Certainly you  should sample no less frequently than two times within the period of
    the highest  frequency at which something changes or the  frequency at  which you think it is
    important to record things.   And the same thing relates  to distance.   You  can define  a
    spatial  frequency,  if you  like,  and you ought  to sample  at least twice every  time you go
    through a cycle of spatial  variability.   These  things  then would give you  a guide.   Now
    certainly if you are going  to construct a model the sampling ought  to be reasonably well
    related to  the  nodes at which you expect to make the  computation,  which is  a  way of feeding
    back  from the model to  the  sampling program.

 FITZGERALD:   We continually get this question.   We're going out and sample this  estuary for  two
    weeks.   How many  samples  should we take? How should we take them?   How often should we
     sample?  This is  continually asked on an operational level.   Normally we just say once every

                                               476

-------
    half hour every hundred feet,  since  the majority  of  them aren't  going  to do it anyway.  But
    I don't really know if there is a clear answer  to deal with  this point.

DOBBINS:      I think you have  to  define the  objectives  of your  central  program.  If it's merely
    a monitoring program to determine what the conditions are  over long  periods of time,  then
    use a coarse network over a large area.   But  if the  objective is to  determine parameters
    which will enable us to improve the  mathematical  models, then you've got to do intensive
    sampling.
THOMANN:      I  think  in  the  final analysis a lot of these questions,  at least  in my  own mind,
    can be answered by actually playing the forecasting game itself,  and we haven't done this
    very often at  all  in  any  of this water quality work, or in fact not really  in any of the
    hydrodynamic modeling either.   By forecasting I mean that you know everything up  to time t.
    Given that information, what happens at t + at?

DOBBINS:      This is  okay if the inputs to a system change after time t, but if the  inputs
    remain the same  then  we're still fitting the same curve.  This is what bothers me about
    these long-time-averaged  models.  We look at DO in an estuary.  It is a fairly simple  sag
    curve, oxygen  declines then it rises again.  The old Streeter-Phelps equation gives you a
    functional shape  like that, and you can fit the Streeter-Phelps equation with these very
    simple inputs  to many of  these sags.  Then we go back and we become aware of more and  more
    of the inputs. We include those in the equations.  We still get a good fit. We  now have
    to go back to  adjust  the  firs't values of the coefficients we had.  As we keep adding more
    and more inputs  and feedbacks into the system, we're still getting a good fit.  We're
    getting  a good fit with all these models.  So therefore it leaves you with the agonizing
    doubt, does  the  latest one still have all the inputs of concern?

THOMANN:      And the answer is probably:  no.

DOBBINS:      And the answer's probably no.  And verification, in my mind, is really  curve-
    fitting.  It's a model to fit a curve, to put a functional description to a. curve that you
    can measure  in the field.  But the only true verification it  seems to me to be  to determine
    if, when you remove some of the inputs, will the effects of this removal will be  borne out
    by your  equations, the predictive equations.  I don't know of any case where this has  been
    really done.  The test of all these is to come.

THOMANN:       Well,  I think I disagree.  I generally agree with you on several  points, but I
    think I  disagree that verification for the kinds of models we're talking about here is
    nothing more  than passing functional relationships through a  set of  data.  After all,  one
     could take a  plot of data as  a  function of x and do some regression  analysis on it and then
     fit some function.  The point of departure here of these models  is some kind of fundamental
     physical phenomenon.

 DOBBINS:       Oh, I agree.
                                                477

-------
iHOMANN:      Now, at any point in time, we may not appreciate the entire depth of what that
    physical phenomenon involves, hence the old Streeter-Phelps sat around forty years and
    really wasn't dealt with much beyond that.  So I don't see it just as passing functional
    relationships through data, because we could do that with regression.

DOBBINS:      All I'm saying is that we should be very cautious about believing that we've got
    the final model.

PAULIK:       Well, you don't kid yourself if you're just estimating, say, the coefficients  in
    a nonlinear model.  If you have a  simple food chain model, you've got data from radioactive
    tracers moving through the food chain, and then try to generate the  same  data from a  simu-
    lation model  and where you know the underlying structure  put  some error terms on  it,  and
    then  try  to employ statistical theory  to estimate  the constants, you loose total  faith  in
    your  original model,  your original concept of how  the system  worked.  I have the  feeling
    that  some of  these models may be of the same type,  that we have a whole system of constants,
    and the  constants are very difficult to estimate statistically.   I know of no standard
    theory for how to generate an adequate sample  to verify  the model.   If you have a number of
    different segments  for  example  in  a stream,  and you are  using your model, you might  ask the
    question:  how many of  these segments have to  be  sampled to  give  some sort of reliable
    estimate of the coefficients in the model?  Is it  possible to make  that  type of judgment?

 DOBBINS:       The objective of all  this, as I see  it,  is to help us  come up with engineering
    judgments as to what we have to do, and what inputs to the system do we have  to  remove  in
     order to restore these estuaries to an acceptable  form or level.

 THOMANN:       I think that's true,  and, to me anyway,  these models have been very useful.  I
     certainly agree that we can't be overconfident.  Now the state of knowledge  of  what's
     happening is increasing very rapidly and we can't really think at any one stage that we've
    got the whole thing wrapped up.   But I found these particularly useful  for several reasons.
     It helps to set a kind of framework for decision makers that didn't exist in the past.
    Order of magnitude responses,  for questions like the New York Harbor situation where after
     secondary treatment is installed,  what is the general level of improvement you could expect,
    even  given these crude models.   Well, it turns out a couple of tenths of milligram per liter
    dissolved oxygen.   Now that, in and of itself, is  the kind of information that didn't exist
     five  or ten years  ago,  and is  very useful toward the decision-making process.   Now,  if you
    are in fact going to go out  now and try to sample the system to detect that two-tenths of a
    milligram per liter of DO increase in the face of background noise, that requires some
    rigorous design in how many  samples you have to take, and so on.
 HASTIER:      The question is, do you believe that result?

 THOMANN:      Well, I believe it's not two.  I believe it's not off by more than an order of
     magnitude.  That's the point.

 EDINGER:      Isn't there also a data requirement for observations we need to determine  how to
     design the model?  For instance, I don't think we're at the stage yet where we can say  that
     we can predict for n interactions every possible combination of thing that could  go  on, and
     go out in the field and apply it and come up with anything.  Take, for instance,  your work
     a couple of years ago on phosphate cycling where you suddenly discovered just  from rough
     field data that you were turning over quantities of phosphate every  two or three  days.  I

                                               478

-------
    don't think it would show up in the model until you explicitly designed it in.  And yet it
    is  things like this that we are suddenly discovering that makes a water quality problem
    what it is.  The same thing I think is true with  the problem of the nitrogen cycle in a
    body of water.  For instance, as I understand  it  now, and this is out of my field, apparently
    there is some concern over nitrogen in the Delaware being very temperature sensitive, that
    below certain temperatures there is very little oxygen  response to it.  Would this have
    been built in a priori, or are we  still in the stage yet that we have to intuit these things
    out and get the data to discover that they are going on?

THOMANN:      Well, in a lot  of cases, yes, it is  very temperature dependent.  The question is:
    five years ago, ten years ago,  it  probably wouldn't have been there  because it simply didn't
    occur  to us.  But  I think the  point  here  is  that  I don't  see  us building models in a vacuum.
    The data that we get from the  field  shapes  the models,  and  the models help  shape  how we
    collect  data, a continual type of  interaction between  data  collection and modeling and data
    collection again.  We  can't  hope to  model something we've never  even observed.
                                                 479

-------
                                     4.  PREPARED REMARKS
 4.1    DISCUSSION by George H. Ward

           Dr.  Pritchard has rightly pointed out  that the  kinds  of estuarine water  quality
 problems  that  you face,  the decisions to be made, and hence  the kinds  of models  you  require
 depend to an enormous  extent upon where you are.  This observation can hardly be overemphasized.
 From a practical standpoint, there is no universal estuarine model:  in an estuary,  the  perti-
 nent water quality problems must be determined and the relevant processes identified in  order
 that meaningful and utilitarian models b'e  employed.  Conversely,  the limitations of  existing
 estuarine models should be similarly considered,  their underlying assumptions and  the approxi-
 mations made in their  development, so that they  are not applied to a situation for which they
 are  not strictly valid.

           Now  this merely restates some sentiments that have already been expressed  by several
 of the people  in this  study. But it does  serve  to underscore,  however, the fact that the bulk
 of the state-of-the-art of estuarine modeling, at least as  represented in this report, is con-
 cerned with coastal plain estuaries of the type  extant on the north Atlantic coastline of the
 United States.   While  it is true that models  have been developed  for systems such  as  Jamaica
 Bay  on the east coast  and San Francisco Bay on the west,  which  require a two-dimensional repre-
 sentation, and while it is true that many  of  the model formulations are of more  general  appli-
 cability,  nonetheless  most of the work in  developing and  applying estuarine models has been
 directed  toward our northeast coast estuaries, as this is where the earliest pollution problems
 have occurred.   But in the context of this report, we must  point  out that there  are  other kinds
 of estuaries and other kinds of problems which also require  study.  I  am thinking  in  particular
 of the Gulf Coast estuaries which have been,  undeservingly,  somewhat slipped over  in this
 report.

           By "Gulf Coast  estuaries" I mean to include those  bays  and sounds contiguous to the
Gulf of Mexico and lying  along the arc of  coastline extending from behind the Florida  Keys
around to  Padre  Island on the Texas coast, excluding, however,  the  estuary of the  Mississippi.
Typically, these estuaries are broad and shallow with an average  surface area of some  500
square miles and a mean depth of ten feet, and are fed by multiple  Inflows around  their  periph-
ery.   Many of these estuaries are nearly isolated from the Gulf by  barrier island  paralleling
the shore.  These estuaries are  highly productive and are extremely important to the  commer-
cial  fishing industries in the Gulf.   (See Gunter 1967 and Odum 1967 for general features of
these estuaries.)

          Hydrodynamically, these estuaries present something of a different problem  than such
geomorphological cousins as San  Francisco Bay.  The influence of tides, for example,  is  much
less  important.  The tidal range in  the  Gulf of Mexico varies from a maximum of  just over two
feet  to a  minimum of a  couple of inches.   The influence of this feeble tide is further dampened
by the semienclosed, shallow physiography of the estuary.   Winds,  on the other hand, are  a
dominating factor in these estuaries, governing both  the  advective and diffusive transports
through driven  currents and wind waves  (Collier and Hedgpeth 1950, Gunter 1967);  models capable
of predicting these phenomena range from primitive to nonexistent.  The dynamic influence of
                                             480

-------
the horizontal salinity gradient  (see Chapter  II) may be especially significant in many of
these estuaries as well.  The  intrinsic  transience  of these  systems is a difficulty in itself,
their response to changing meteorological  conditions, surges of  inflow alternated with periods
of relative drought, and so on.

          As a general rule, dissolved oxygen  is not yet a problem in Gulf Coast estuaries—
there are local exceptions of  course, the  Houston Ship  Channel for one, nor can we be sure how
long this situation will last.  However, there are  other quality problems, many of which are
becoming critical.  These include the introduction  of types  of wastes which although consti-
tuting a "low-level stress" exert profound influences upon the ecology, bacterial contamination
of shellfish areas, the effects of dredging and channeling,  accumulation of nutrients, and the
upstream impoundment or diversion of freshwater inflow.   (See Wohlschlag and Copeland 1970,
Chapman 1968, and Copeland 1966 for a discussion of these and related problems.)  Thermal dis-
charges can be a problem, but  here I must  disagree  with the  statement  (Chapter IX, Section 1)
that when cooling becomes a constraint the discharge  is "too big" for the estuary.  Due to the
extreme shallowness of these estuaries,  the effective dilution is considerably less than would
be expected in, say, an east coast estuary; consequently  the plume area is larger and loss to
the atmosphere becomes a significant part  of the heat balance requiring explicit incorporation.
But this in itself does not mean  the discharge is  too big  for the estuary, for both the surface
area of the estuary and the discharge  location must be  considered in assessing the effects of
the discharge.  For example, in Galveston  Bay a typical discharge into five-foot water produces
an area 1°F above ambient on the  order of  500 acres.   This,  however, is only slightly over one-
tenth of one percent of the total surface  area of  the Bay.   The  critical question then becomes
whether that area affects the  habitat, breeding or nursery areas of any temperature-sensitive
species, or encroaches on the  migratory  paths of such species.

           In sum, the Gulf  Coast  estuaries present somewhat  different  problems, hydrodynamically
and quality-wise, than are  encountered on  the east coast,  many of which require fundamental re-
search.  Because  of  the  singular  fertility and complexity of these  estuaries, a considerable
effort may be  necessary  to  clarify the links between the  activities of man, water quality
parameters, and the  natural ecosystems.   Furthermore,  because  of their hydrographic character-
istics, they exhibit a  faster  response to  man's activities than  other  estuaries.  This aspect,
particularly with regard to the industrialization of the  Texas  coast,  has motivated the sug-
gestion that  they be considered a paradigm for the management  of man-nature  systems  (Odum  1967).
Clearly,  the use  of  models  is  an essential part of this.
                                           REFERENCES

 Chapman, Charles, 1968:  Channelization and spoiling in Gulf Coast and South Atlantic estuaries.
          Proceedings Marsh and Estuary Management Symposium. J. D. Newsom (Ed.),  Baton Rouge,
          La., Thos. J. Moran's Sons, Inc.

 Collier, Albert and Joel W. Hedgpeth, 1950:  An introduction to the hydrography of tidal waters
          of Texas.  Publ. Inst. Marine Science, Univ. of Texas, !_ (2), pp. 121-194.

 Copeland, B. J.,  1966:' Effects of decreased river flow on estuarine ecology.  J. WPCF, 38,  11
          (Nov.), pp.  1831-1839.
                                              481

-------
Gunter, Gordon, 1967t  Some relationships of estuaries to the fisheries of the Gulf of Mexico.
         In Estuaries, George Lauff (Ed.), Publ. No. 83, AAAS, Washington, D. C.

Odum, Howard T., 1967:  Biological circuits and the marine systems of Texas.  In Pollution and
         Marine Ecology. T. A. Olson and F. J. Burgess (Ed.), New York, Interscience.

Wohlschlag, D. E. and B. J. Copeland, 1970:  Fragile estuarine systems—ecological considera-
         tions.  Water Resources Bulletin, £, January-February.
4.2    DISCUSSION by Richard J. Callaway

           Some  reports  don't need summarizing—this one does.  Since no one else has volunteered
to put things right I'd like to  take  at  least a superficial whack at putting it in perspective.
 (In  addition, I don't think the  authors  or reviewers are detached enough to do it themselves.)

           Not  too many years ago it wasn't unusual for oceanographers  to be highly proficient
and  productive  in many aspects of their science.   For  instance,  G.  A.  Riley  (admittedly, not
your typical oceanographer) probed the physical,  chemical  and biological processes of  the  ocean
as well as being the first to  employ  Lotka-Volterra prey-predator relationships cum nutrients
 to model these  processes.  In  the past few years  the oceanography camp has gone the way of most
 "new" sciences  from the era of the generalist to  that  of  the  specialist and, for better or
worse, rather esoteric niches   are being created  at a  great rate.   It  seems  to me that estuary-
 type sanitary or civil engineers have also arrived at  a departure point, except instead of
becoming narrow specialists they can  become more  diverse,  at  least  for a while before  things
 get  too complicated, sophisticated and unmanageable for one man as  it  did  for  the oceanogra-
 phers.  Until  that time arrives  (and  some would  insist it already has) there are opportunities
 for  the versatile to do many interesting and useful things covering a  broad  range of  subjects.
 In this pioneering sense, the  material covered in this report Is still manageable although per-
haps some pages are harder to  read than they really need  to be.

           What  this state-of-the-art  report is all about  is solving the advection-diffusion
equation with source and sink  terms,


             *1  + u i£ + v M + w <* - [!_(KX  Si) + JL-O   |a) + |-(KZ i|£)] - ss
             at      ax     ay      *z   i-a^  x  axy   ayv  '  ay'   azx  z  az'-1


 The  equation might be viewed as  consisting of hydrodynamic terms on the  left-hand side and
 pollution terms on the right.   In the past it has been the practice to consider that the heart
 of the problem lay on the right-hand  side of the  equation.  For a  long time in sanitary engi-
neering the right-hand side has  usually consisted of BOD and DO terms only;  actually sanitary
 engineers have  been making an  honest  living for about  45  years by employing first-order reaction
 rates for BOD as a carbonaceous  sink.  More and more,  but somewhat reluctantly, they have begun
 to consider (and use) other sources and sinks and to employ Michaelis-Menten kinetics.  Much
 of the discussion revolves around how to get at the velocity and diffusion terms, especially
 when nonsteady-state conditions  prevail,  there is a tendency to try and get around the  u  and
 K terms by fair means or foul,  such as by averaging them out of existence or expressing them
 functionally.   While the right-hand-side people are bedevilled by rate constants, the  left-
 hand-siders agonize over isotropy, and von Neumann conditions (after all, if he was interested
                                              482

-------
in error analysis then the problem isn't likely to be trivial and, plain to see in Leendertse's
paper, it isn't).  The position of the practicing engineer is that he must be concerned with
both sides and really can't devote his life to fretting about any one of the  K's  or  S's  in
particular.

          In a way, the discussions and papers presented here seem to accentuate Levins' (1966)
ideas that mathematical models sacrifice either generality or realism or precision at the ex-
pense of the remaining two quantities.  For instance, box models on the one hand are abhorred
by some because one might unknowingly leave out something; in effect they may be too general.
On the other hand the box model has been, and still  is, quite successful in investigating sys-
tems that cannot be quasi-realistically described any other way either because of the size of
the system studied (see, e.g., Broecker and Li 1970), or because the hydrodynamics are largely
unknown.  It also seems a bit silly to argue the precision of one's guess on the magnitude of
exchange processes.  The one-dimensional estuary model, whether employing tidally averaged or
real-time concepts, also has its  reluctant admirers  and has been highly useful in spite of the
fact that no real one-dimensional systems exist.  It is hoped that the newer, hydrodynamically
founded, two- and three-dimensional models will be  tractable enough to encourage their routine
use while still being developed.

          In the case of (electronic) analog and hybrid modeling, the state-of-the-art appraisal
seems to be that the analog peaked out in usefulness a long time ago.  The almost immediate
visual display of results that was once the sole property of analog machines can be handled,
although not routinely, by CRT devices which are now standard peripheral equipment on time-
sharing digital computer systems.  (There  is always  a danger that those who get good enough to
use these devices routinely will  become more enamoured of programming and the computer system
than the engineering problem.)

          The feeling on physical hydraulic models  ranges  from viewing them as gigantic toys to
seeing them as having great potential  in  carefully  selected pollution problems.  As in all
things, there is a danger in misuse or misapplication.   For instance, obtaining diffusion coef-
ficients from the hydraulic model in order to  insert them in a mathematical model is not the
best of ideas if only because  the hydraulic model  is not  scaled  to  reproduce eddy diffusion.
Likewise, proper scaling of the processes  governing the  distribution of nonconservative sub-
stances, such as those controlled by biological  phenomena, doesn't  appear to be all that easy.
Since there are better ways to estimate rate coefficients  such efforts would be better  spent
elsewhere.  The hydraulic model is here to stay, however, because  it still  is  the best method
in which to study channel modifications  (for which  it  is  chiefly intended,  at  least by  the
Corps of Engineers).

           The hydrodynamicists are  in  the  almost enviable position  of knowing  a good deal about
what they  don't know:  i.e., how  to  relate something measureable to something  that has  long
defied routine field measurement  and correlation, namely vertical and  lateral  viscosity and
diffusion  terms.  Functional  relationships for vertical  eddy  terms  and velocity profiles  can
be expressed for a variety of  laboratory  plume conditions; when  exposed  to  the cruel light  of
even the well-mixed estuary  they  are  sometimes useful  as a guide as to how nice  things  could
be.   (One  is reminded of the  probably  apocryphal story of Einstein's  advice to his  son, a dis-
tinguished fluid dynamicist,  to  avoid  hydrodynamics on pain  of horrible  boundary  conditions.)

           When it becomes necessary to include the  effect of feedback on the computation  of
motion or  concentration, additional problems  arise.  Such events are handled routinely through
coupled differential equations.   We are bound to see more and more of these with  the  systems of

                                              483

-------
equations necessary to relate the nutrients-phytoplankton-zooplankton on up the scale to the
highest user.  One should not lose sight of the problem because of imagined complexities in
solutions.  For instance, the five equations Dr. Paulik showed can be solved with about two
dozen program statements if the coefficients are known.  The real problem is again getting at
the coefficients, only this time there are fourteen of them and they are all maddeningly elu-
sive and uncertain.  (Add to this that what Paulik has shown is the simple case.)

          The report has accentuated a recurring theme in the history of the science and engi-
neering game:  what were once thought to be solved problems are becoming unsolved with frus-
trating rapidity.  It behooves the engineer to make use of the best tools available and to make
sure he trades in the old ones, an old saw to be sure but especially relevant when he is re-
sponsible for making recommendations on million-dollar investments in treatment plants and
disposal schemes.  So now let us minimize our uncertainties and press forward into the Age of
the Great Coefficient Hunt.
                                           REFERENCES

 Broecker,  Wallace S.  and Y.  H.  Li,  1970:   Interchange of water  between  the major oceans.  Jnl.
           Geophy. Res..  75  (18),  pp.  3545-3557.

 Levins,  R.,  1966:  The strategy of  model  building in population ecology.  Amer. Sci.  54,
           pp.  421-431.
 4.3    SOME PROJECTIONS FOR THE IMMEDIATE FUTURE  by Jan J. leendertse

          The  contributions in this volume  show  evidence of  historical developments  and
 approaches used  by different investigators  in  the engineering  and  the scientific disciplines,
 who are now  tackling the problem of establishing cause and effect  relations in estuaries.  From
 these  developments certain projections can  be made for the use and power of mathematical models
 in the near  future.

          The  development of models for estuarine processes  is difficult, complex, and, in
 addition, costly.  Generally speaking, models are made for the investigation  of results of
 certain actions, or for the evaluation of alternate approaches concerning fluid waste  disposal
 or engineering construction in the estuary  or  the adjacent watershed.  The purpose of  the in-
 vestigation  provides the analyst with tentative  answers to two basic questions always  raised
 in modeling:  what problem will the model help to solve and what is the accuracy required.  The
 answers to these questions will guide the investigator in the  selection of the important pro-
 cesses which have to be modeled.

          The  contributions in this report  give  evidence that  even with modest accuracy, complex
 models are required.  Modeling of estuarine phenomena is a major undertaking  which is  generally
 underestimated.  Therefore, it is warranted to analyze the model development  effort  itself.
 The major steps  are shown in the figure with the main stream of the processes indicated.  The
 data is placed at the top for a good reason.  No modeling effort can be started without data
 as such data give the indication of the major processes involved.   The figure is self-
 explanatory, except possibly the connection between conception and finite-difference models.

                                             484

-------
                                             DATA
                   CONCEPT ION  OF
                   PHYSICAL  AND
                BIOLOGICAL PROCESS
                                                                 CONFIRMATION BY
                                                                 SIMULATION
COMPUTATIONAL FORMULATION
 IN FINITE DIFFERENCE
   EQUATIONS (MODEL)
                                  MATHEMATICAL FORMULATION
                                   IN PARTIAL DIFFERENTIAL
                                          EQUATIONS
                           Fig.  9.1   Construction of  estuary models.
Conception and the resulting mathematical  formulation are  often  inherited  from the pre-computer
era.  In those days,  the only  hope  for  solution of the derived equation was an expansion of
products of the dependent variables followed by a simplification so  that analytical methods
could be used.  At present  other formulations are required which are more  suitable for the
subsequently derived  finite-difference  equations.  As indicated,  not only  approximations to the
partial differential  equations can  be made but also conservation of  properties with a physical
meaning can be achieved.

          the loop in' the steps of  the  development shown in this figure  is closed by verification
of the model using actual data.  It may be necessary to iterate  through  this  development several
times.  In the verification of the  model,  we interface with the  technology of data collection
and with the aspects  of data representation, both of vital importance  for  a successful investi-
gation.  Digital records from  field explorations can often directly  be used for control of the
more sophisticated models,  while the subsequent model results can be presented simultaneously
with the field observations in graphical form by computer-controlled plotters for an immediate
evaluation by the investigator.

          Mathematical modeling has an  advantage which has not yet been  used  extensively.  It
enables representation of results in the form of an animated movie by  plotting results of
successive steps of a computation in graphic form on 35- or 16-mm film.   This permits presen-
tation of research results  in  an understandable manner to a large audience.   It is also a tool
for the investigator  in  the understanding of the relationships of transients  which do occur.
For example, water level gradients, which are not perceptible in nature  or in the physical
model, can be shown in relation to currents by plotting the water surface in  an isometric pro-
jection above the plan view with current vectors.
                                              485

-------
          From this presentation, it is clear that the organization of an investigation using
mathematical models is difficult, particularly as experience with these models and with related
fluid flow models has shown that effective and productive research can be done only with a small
group of investigators, where the principal investigator is intimately familiar with all aspects
of the investigation.  Research "by committee" is highly inefficient and has led to complete
failure of certain projects in the computer industry.  It is apparent from large model develop-
ments in related disciplines that many critical requirements have to be satisfied for the
organization and support of an effective and productive research group developing mathematical
models.  It may be expected that the existing pattern of research and also the relations between
academic institutions, governmental research departments, and the field exploration groups will
be drastically altered to adjust to the extensive use of this new tool.

          It was indicated that modeling of certain physical processes is possible.  Conse-
quently, many physical processes c*an now be studied effectively with mathematical models in
a manner such as used in the modeling of the fluid dynamics of the atmosphere and the oceans.
The  tremendous power of digestion  and representation of data by computer methods opens the way
for  investigations of mass transport in estuaries, circulations and generation of surges and
seiches by wind  and  tides.  All  these are  important in water quality studies.

          Up to  this part of  this  discussion, emphasis has been on the physical processes,
which have been more accessible  for formulation  and subsequent modeling.  Biological systems
are  notoriously complex, highly  nonlinear, and their interactions not well understood.  An
important tool has now appeared, namely BIOMOD,  which is an interactive computer-graphics
system  for biological modeling.  This system operates on an interactive graphics console com-
prising a cathode ray tube screen, a tablet, and a keyboard.  It  allows a user to draw block
diagrams of  the  biological  system, each component of which can be defined  by another block
 diagram.  The relationships which  are  presumed by the  investigator  in  the model component can
 be  inserted as differential equations,  chemical  equations,  or data  curves.   The system allows
 use  of  handprinted  text  or  the use of  a keyboard for  the mathematical  expressions  and param-
 eter values, etc.    The  system operates  in two phases,  a construction  phase, in which the user
draws and specifies models, and  a  simulation phase, which  simulates  the models  and  outputs
results.  In the simulation phase  the computational  programs  are  written by  the computer and
subsequently used in the simulation.  Graphics results  are  depicted  on the  screen  during simu-
 lation.  The investigator controls nearly  all action with  a pen-like  stylus  on  the  tablet.   The
mathematical models of biological  communities of the  type  described  in this  report  by Dr. Paulik
can  become operational in a single session.  Since  the modeling system is  interactive,  new  path-
ways envisioned by the investigator can be explored vejry rapidly;  also,  the  influence of coef-
ficients can rapidly be evaluated.

          From this discussion it  will be  clear  that mathematical models will become a more
powerful tool as time progresses,  a tool whose usage we have  to learn, but also a tool which
we urgently need for solving  one of the most threatening problems of our civilization.
                                          REFERENCES

 The Rand Corporation,  1971:   Water quality simulation in Jamaica Bay (16-nm computer graphics
           output, 3 minutes  duration).

 Groner, G. F., R. A. Berman, R.  L. Clark and E. C. DeLand, 1970:  BIOMOD: A user's view of an
           Interactive computer system for biological modeling (a preliminary report).  RM-6327-
           NIH, The Rand Corporation, August 1970.

                                              486

-------
4.4   DISCUSSION by W. H. Espey

          Estuaries constitute one  of  our most  valuable  and vulnerable natural resources.  As
the economic value of  the estuarine zone rises, and population pressures  increase, the conflict
between competing uses of the estuaries becomes a vexatious problem.  Approximately 30% of the
total population live within fifty  miles of the coastline of  the  continental United States, and
of this coastline, nearly 857. of the Atlantic and Gulf Coast,  and 157. of  the Pacific Coast are
estuarine  (Singer 1969).  Yet this  same coastal belt represents only  87. of  the total land area
of the United  States  (Pritchard  1966). As  the  entire population call upon  and derive some bene-
fit from  the estuarine zone, the nation has been forced  to recognize  that what it  has in surplus
is now in  jeopardy.   Increasing  conflict over the use of our  valuable estuaries  has dictated  the
necessity  for  comprehensive water quality management of  this  valuable natural resource.

           Water quality  models  play an important role in this management, as  they  provide a
tool by which  quantitative  assessment  can be made of various  water quality  control programs  and
their effect on the marine  environment.   Numerous management alternatives,  such  as low  flow
augmentation,  relocation of outfalls,  various waste treatment schemes,  and  even  physical modi-
fication  of the estuary, can be examined with respect to meeting specified  water quality  stan-
dards within  the  estuary.

           All  too often, however,  the role which  the models are to play in the management process
is hampered from the  outset by a lack of clear definition of  the water quality  problems which the
models  are expected to address.   Specification of  the requirements of the water quality models,
that  is what the models will be expected to  do,  is  essential  in the initial selection process.
These  requirements will undoubtedly influence  the modeling approach.  In many cases  a slide  rule
computation will suffice to answer certain questions; however, detailed questions with regard to
such  things as waste distribution  around an  outfall,  or  the effect of a barrier on the water
quality conditions in an area of the  bay require  a more  detailed model.  Existing models or
modeling techniques may be  sufficient, however,  the development of new techniques might be
required.  These are the questions which should  be  resolved early in the course of any modeling
 endeavor.

           A particular  aspect of the  selection process  concerns  spatial  resolution.  In general,
models which describe the  distribution of  a  constituent within an estuarine system, while capable
 of evaluating  the effect of a single  discharge on the total  system,  cannot yield  detailed infor-
mation in the  immediate vicinity of the discharge.   A good example is the  evaluation of a thermal
 discharge into the Galveston Bay system as described in the  Case Studies,  Chapter VII, Section 5.
 The models developed as a  part  of  the Galveston Bay Project,  utilizing a one square nautical
 mile (850 acres) spatial resolution,  can hardly be expected  to describe  the mixing zone of  the
 discharge which averages some 650  acres.   In order to evaluate the  thermal effects near the  out-
 fall  a much  finer resolution  is required.  These fine  grid  models,  as  they  are sometimes re-
 ferred to  are based  on the same  physical  principles; however, new problems  are often  encountered.
 Experience has shown  that  boundary conditions, stability criteria,  source  and sink definition,
 and in a more  general sense,  solution techniques may well differ in this fine grid environment.

            In  summary  I  wish to  emphasize  that a clear definition of the  kinds of problems which
 the models are expected to address is of  paramount importance in the design  or  selection of the
 appropriate model.   At  times users of water quality models have the impression  that  any model
 can do everything.   Simply stated, a lack of coonunication often exists  between the modeler and
 the user    If we  are  to successfully  withstand the challenge of resolving the  conflict of demands
 on our estuarine waters,  given all the  technical and financial limitations,  enough  cannot be

                                               487

-------
said for a sound foundation of discussion between the primary participants in the modeling
effort.  In the future we can expect new problems in our estuaries as a result of new waste
materials from industry.  Increased concern for ecological considerations will probably require
the modeling of other constituents such as toxicity and certain heavy metals in the marine
environment.  This will require investigation of the various sources and sinks that effect the
fate of that constituent in the estuary.
                                         REFERENCES

Pritchard, D. W., 1966:  Fisheries vs. the exploitation of the nonextractive resources in
          estuaries.  Exploiting the Ocean. Transactions of the Second Annual Marine Technology
          Society Conference and Exhibit, Washington, D. C., pp. 173-179.

Singer, S. Fred, 1969:  Federal interest in estuarine zones builds.  Environmental Science and
          Technology. _3, 2 (February), pp. 124-131.
                                            488

-------
                                    5.  REVIEW AND COMMENTS
                                        Arthur T.  Ippen
          The state-of-the-art  of  our knowledge  on estuarine water movement and quality with
Its transient features has been In rapid  development  In  the past  ten years.  While much has
been accomplished many more  gaps In our knowledge  and In our methodology of dealing with estua-
rine management problems have also been laid bare. With our increased capabilities in the
analytical, experimental and computer-based methodologies, progress is substantial and pro-
ceeds unabated as more sophisticated demands are placed  before  engineers and managers by the
national community concerned with  problems  in shoreline  and estuarine environments.

          The more intensive research activities started more than  twenty years ago when the
U. S. Corps of Engineers found  its design capabilities for proper maintenance of navigation
channels in tidal regions  severely limited.  This  was true particularly with regard to the
unknown interaction  of the saltwater-freshwater flows in estuaries  to which the shoaling pat-
terns had been traced.   It proceeded through its Committee on Tidal Hydraulics towards the
systematic investigation of these  phenomena through basic analysis  and experimentation on phys-
ical models assisted by  interested members of the  academic community.  The fortuitous advent of
the computers supplied a vastly increased range of opportunities  for  extensive analytical
studies to these  investigators.  More  detailed solutions of  the basic differential equations
for tidal and water  quality conditions  in real estuaries became possible with physical informa-
tion supplied by  hydraulic models  and field explorations.  Concern with  the dispersion of con-
servative and nonconservative  pollutants and with their effects on water quality had developed
greatly the range of interest  in the governing hydrodynamic  aspects of  the complex  flows in
estuaries.

          A detailed summary of the state-of-the-art at this time as attempted  in this volume
seems  therefore highly appropriate.  The array of contributions by the leading  investigators  is
most  impressive not  only with regard to  their individual summaries but also  with regard  to  the
effort made  to  express alternative viewpoints and to reconcile "interdisciplinary" problems.
The wide  range  of topics covering hydrodynamics,  chemical and biological processes and the
various modes  of  the research technologies  place  the subject of the estuarine water quality
analysis  beyond the  expertise of  individuals.  Hence, this collective effort by carefully
 selected  professionals was  the  only feasible way  towards a comprehensive review of present-day
knowledge.   In the opinion  of this reviewer, who  had the privilege to follow its development,
 it is a most  successful effort  and should  be most useful to all  those active in the field who
must  be  aware  of the wider  aspects and implications  of  their particular tasks in the context
 of estuarine water control.

           Limiting the following  remarks to the area of this reviewer's interests, a few more
 specific comments are made  on  the chapters pertaining to  the primary dynamics of the carrier
 fluids in estuaries, "the  saline and fresh  waters  involved in the tidal processes in complex
 geometric boundaries.
                                               489

-------
          It is fair to say at this point that much of our knowledge in the past in the area of
prediction of tidal phenomena in estuaries including the saltwater-freshwater mixing processes
was primarily guided by investigations on "Physical Hydraulic Models."  The chapter under this
title written by my colleague, Dr. D. R. F. Harleman, gives an excellent summary of the analyti-
cal premises and of the physical limitations of this methodology of problem-solving in estu-
aries.  Hydraulic models have been built all over the world and have acquired a reputation of
general reliability for the solution of specific engineering problems.  As long as the predic-
tive capacity pertained to tidal stages and velocities in complex estuaries this confidence
level was justified even to the extent of analyzing shoaling trends under verified salinity
intrusion patterns.  As Dr. Harleman points out, however, severe restrictions exist with regard
to the utilization of hydraulic models for pollutant dispersion studies in view of the usual
distorted scales employed.  The analytical conditions for dispersion in the nonsaline portion
of the estuary are different from those in the salinity intrusion length.  It is most important
to realize this limitation when conducting pollutant dispersion experiments; nevertheless com-
parative studies of dispersion in three-dimensional models can still serve useful purposes
since, except for expensive field studies, no other means are at hand to predict dispersion
coefficients which are also necessary for numerical models.  However, it is clear that mathe-
matical modeling with its more flexible possibilities of changing boundary conditions will re-
place the physical models in estuaries of  simple geometry where one-dimensional approaches are
deemed adequate.  The value of Dr. Harleman's Chapter V on "Physical Hydraulic Models" lies in
its complete and sound examination of the analytical principles for such models and of the
limitations inherent in the impossibility of meeting all similarity criteria within the eco-
nomic restraints applicable to model construction and operation.  This chapter must be con-
sulted when hydraulic models are being planned so that their probable usefulness for the
solution of the respective problems is apparent from the outset.

          Chapter II on "Hydrodynamic Models" is divided into three parts successively proceed-
ing from the complex cases of three-dimensional and two-dimensional models treated by
Dr. Pritchard to the one-dimensional models dealt with by Dr. Harleman.  This sequence corre-
sponds to the progressive ability to deal with mathematical modeling as the number of dimensions
considered is decreased, but also to the increasing inability to represent mathematically all
the physical factors adequately which usually govern the tidal and dispersion phenomena in
estuaries.   Research in the area of hydrodynamic modeling for practical reasons is proceeding
therefore in the opposite direction replacing bulk properties of the one-dimensional models
with their more sophisticated components which represent more realistically the details of the
physical system in the two- and three-dimensional models.  This research is presently most
active and,  while difficult,  will yield increasingly useful returns as computational techniques
and capacities  are developed and more competently exploited in addition to more exhaustive field
studies to  define necessary inputs to the two- and three-dimensional schemes.  Dr. Pritchard
sets  forth  very clearly the  various  procedures and assumptions needed to make the three-
dimensional set of equations more amenable to solution.   In particular, attention is given to
the definition of die  eddy-diffusivities and of the eddy-viscosities, which have been deter-
mined numerically only for a  few isolated instances.   Analytical determination of these
coefficients in salinity intrusion regions with various  degrees of mixing are not available.
Numerical solutions  for three-dimensional mathematical models of real estuaries are concluded
to be still beyond practical attainment.

          The various  approaches  to  two-dimensional models  are also discussed in detail by
Dr. Pritchard based on the introduction  of vertically averaged "effective" diffusion coeffi-
cients for the two horizontal  directions.   These are different in value from the three-
dimensional coefficients and again are required to be known for a numerical solution.   This

                                            490

-------
dilemma is shared to a lesser degree by  the scheme proposed by J. J. Leendertse, but also this
scheme requires prior knowledge of alternate  local diffusivities as vertically averaged coeffi-
cients.  Specific applications of two-dimensional models covering tidal and salinity character-
istics are not given.  It should be feasible, however,  to cope numerically with two-dimensional
models at least in cases where the estuary  is vertically nearly homogeneous in velocity and
salinity.

          Dr. Pritchard appropriately  calls special  attention  in both of his sections to the
presence in the dynamic equations of the isobaric gradients in the  salinity intrusion zones.
Their numerical values are  shown to be most significant as illustrated by sample calculations
and comparisons with surface gradients.

          The "One-Dimensional Mathematical Models"  which so far have had considerable practi-
cal use are described in careful detail  by  Dr.  Harleman in Chapter  II.  Since many schemes have
been developed and are used, specific  attention is  focused on  the definitions of velocity and
salinity as averaged in various schemes  over  time and space.   Three-dimensional mixing pro-
cesses are not neglected but are incorporated in the redefined longitudinal dispersion coeffi-
cient.  The independent variables are  reduced to the tidal velocity,  the cross-sectional area
and the dispersion coefficient, all of which  may be  functions  of longitudinal distance and time.
The determination of the redefined  dispersion coefficients for the  one-dimensional case has
yielded practical values from  theory  for uniform density sections and from salinity measure-
ments  for the intrusion regions.   Tidal  velocities  are  readily computed from numerical schemes
while  the necessary  cross-sectional information is  available  from surveys and is used to divide
the estuary into appropriate  sections  for numerical computation.  A number of specific solu-
tions  are reviewed from the simple  case  of the uniform estuary for  which extensive experimental
material exists  to the more complex cases.

          Emphasis is  rightfully  given by Dr. Harleman to the  solution  of the real time mass
transfer equations as  being most  accessible through theoretical  and practical determinations
of the dispersion  coefficients.   The difficulties encountered  with  suitable  dispersion coeffi-
cients in mathematical models  under nontidal advective conditions  are effectively  illustrated
by examples.  It  is  concluded that the real time mass transfer equation offers  the best
approach to  future analysis when finite-difference techniques  are  used in  computer  solutions
and results  in most  realistic representations of dispersion phenomena.   Since  the major  prob-
lems  of pollution  center  on the dispersion of nonconservative  substances  and on chemical-
biological  interaction in  estuaries,  this aspect seems most  promising for  future progress  in
research.

           In conclusion it may be stated that this entire estuarine state-of-the-art study as
represented  by  this  timely collection of reviews by different authors fills an important func-
tion  in  our  still  continuing search for better predictive as well as monitoring methods.
Undoubtedly  major manmade  changes in  the estuarine environments of this country will be  forth-
coming in  the future.   Their effects  on the ecology can hopefully be assessed with greater
confidence    Research as  reviewed in  this volume will  contribute to our awareness  of the con-
sequences  of such changes  and will help to prevent unexpected and possibly irreparable damage.
May  this volume also stimulate the urgently needed  support for expanded research from all
agencies  concerned so that present momentum  in  interest and knowledge may not be dissipated.
We have  a  long  road ahead.
                                               491

-------
                                          CHAPTER X

                                CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS
          Throughout this report, conclusions have been drawn and discussed concerning the
various aspects of estuarine water quality modeling.   Recommendations have been made concerning
the research required to remedy present.deficiencies  in the models and to develop more advanced
models capable of treating the complexities of estuarine water quality.  The background develop-
ment and discussion context are basic to their interpretation, and therefore the reader is
referred to the individual chapters for the recommendations and conclusions appropriate to that
topic.  Nevertheless, it is of value to attempt a compilation and summary in this section.

          As in the preceding sections  of  this report, we continue to discuss separately the
hydrodynamic processes  and  the reaction processes.  As emphasized below, however, in a specific
estuary, the relative importance of hydrodynamics  and kinetics must be ascertained in applying
or evaluating  the adequacy  of a  model.
                                         1.   CONCLUSIONS
 1.1   ESTUARINE HYDRODYNAMIC MODELS

           (1)   The adequacy of present hydrodynamic models is dictated to a large extent by
 their dimensionality.   The present state-of-the-art of one-dimensional hydrodynamic models is
 well advanced,  and good results may be obtained if one employs "real time" computational tech-
 niques especially in the constant density region.   The existing theory and computational tech-
 niques for vertically averaged two-dimensional hydrodynamic models (particularly appropriate
 for broad, shallow estuaries) appear to be adequate although in many instances the application
 may have been less than state-of-the-art.  The theoretical principles underlying the vertical
 plane (laterally averaged) two-dimensional models as well as the general three-dimensional
 models are generally well-in-hand.  However, the solution techniques are not advanced at all
 due to the necessity for representing gravitational circulation, which requires solution of
 the coupled equations of motion and salt transport.  Some similarity solutions have been ob-
 tained for the steady-state two-dimensional vertical plane model.

           In each case, the relative importance of the various terms in the momentum balance
 must be ascertained.  One term in particular, the horizontal pressure gradient due to varying
 density,  is often omitted, yet appears to be important in many estuaries.  Inclusion of this
 term may  also present computational difficulties as it requires  simultaneous  solution for  at
 least  the salinity distribution.
                                               492

-------
          (2)  The greatest weakness of present hydrodynamic models is the treatment of the
eddy diffusivities and dispersion coefficients, particularly within the salinity intrusion
region of estuaries.  Present methods rely on measured data (usually salinity), adjusting the
dispersion coefficients so that  the model reproduces  the measured data.  The effects of the
estuarine environment and physiography on the dispersion are virtually unknown, so the predic-
tive capabilities of the model are severely  limited.  A theoretical or quasi-theoretical founda-
tion is needed for the calculation of the dispersion  coefficients on the basis of external
influences (wind stress, waves,  etc.) and the gross hydrographic parameters of the estuary.

          The meaning and magnitude of the diffusion-dispersion coefficient is highly dependent
upon the spatial and temporal averaging employed  in deriving the fundamental equations.  For
the one-dimensional case, dispersion coefficients for a "real  time" model  (which considers the
tidal motion) may be estimated sufficiently  well  in the uniform density region by an extension
of the Taylor-Elder formula, although within the  salinity  intrusion region dispersion coeffi-
cients must be determined empirically.  For  a one-dimensional  "non-tidal advective" model  (which
considers only the freshwater through-flow), dispersion coefficients can only be determined
empirically.  In the application of one-dimensional non-tidal  models to some estuaries, the
constituent profiles may not be  especially  sensitive  to the dispersion coefficients, so that
accuracy in their determination  is not critical.   It  has been  suggested that for long-term
estuary studies, both real time  and non-tidal advective models be developed, using the former
to calibrate the latter.

          (3)  Although one-dimensional and  vertically averaged two-dimensional models have been
employed in numerous estuaries,  there is  a  sparsity of thorough verification.  The usual prac-
tice is to verify the model by comparing  the tidal height  and  phase at various points in the
estuary.  It appears, however, that this  is  an  inadequate  measure of how well the model pre-
dicts currents in the estuary.   Although  the question of  field programs and data collection
lies somewhat outside an assessment of estuarine  modeling, nevertheless this assessment requires
adequate observations in real estuaries  in  order  to identify the relative  importance of the
hydrodynamic influences.  For many types  of estuaries, such observational  data are lacking.
1.2   ESTUARINE WATER  QUALITY MODELS

           (1)  It  is concluded that as a general rule, the modeling of the hydrodynamic trans-
port of a  constituent  in an estuary is much further advanced than the modeling  of  its reaction
kinetics.   This must be qualified according to the particular constituent and circumstance:
there are  important problems which are hydrodynamically dominated,  just as there are consti-
tuents whose reaction  kinetics are well established.  However, the most commonly unsatisfactory
aspect of  present  water quality models is the specification of the source and sink terms.

           (2)  Many of the physico-chemical processes affecting the concentration  of parameters
lack adequate  formulation, in that not only are the coefficients unknown, but the  forms of the
reactions  are  poorly established.  These include sedimentation and deposition of particulate
matter, nonlinear  reaction kinetics, surface exchange of gaseous constituents,  and chemical
and biological reactions.

           (3)  Many of the important water quality parameters behave in a highly coupled manner,
eg   the  species  of nitrogen.  Specification of the reactions involved as well as the formula-
tion'of computational  techniques for treating general nonlinear interdependencies  ("feedforward"
and "feedback" reactions)  are inadequate at the present.

                                               493

-------
          (4)  Small-scale problems such as distributions in the locality of a discharge, ther-
mal discharges in the initial and intermediate scales, nearshore disposal, peripheral embayments,
etc., pose modeling problems for which grosser models as applied to the entire estuary are not
sufficient.  These problems require refinement in both the transport and reaction kinetics, and,
due to the fine temporal and spatial detail, also may impose extreme demands on the solution
procedures.

           (5)  Modeling of the relation of water quality and the estuarine biota is not well-
advanced  at  all.  Models of phytoplankton production, of nitrogen cycling, and of gross ecologi-
cal parameters  (species diversity, bioassays of toxicity) have been attempted, but presently
these are at best experimental.  Only recently have Michaelis-Menten type kinetics been utilized
in estuarine and  oceanic models.  Models of finfish population dynamics, on the other hand, have
a longer  history  and, hence, a somewhat more advanced development.
 1.3   UTILITY OF PHYSICAL MODELS

           (1)  The greatest potential value of the physical model is its ability to represent
 three-dimensional systems, whose complexity precludes conventional analytic techniques.   Despite
 the lack of complete similitude, due to vertical distortion, useful results can be obtained by
 comparative tests of alternative schemes.

           (2)  It must be borne in mind that estuarine physical models are Froude-scaled and
 therefore, if properly verified, are capable of representing Froude-type phenomena such as
 tidal currents, momentum entrainment and gravitational circulation.  On the other hand, local
 currents and turbulent eddies which are not Froude-type phenomena are not necessarily well-
 represented in physical models.  For this reason, there is considerable distortion of diffusive
 processes in the physical model that makes its utility in quantitative concentration distribu-
 tion studies dubious.

           The validity of extrapolating dye releases in the physical model to the real estuary
 is presently in doubt, due not only to questions of similtude, but to questions of measurement
 in the physical model.  Inadequate verification of such releases prevent a thorough appraisal
 of the model's utility in this case.

           (3)  Modeling of complex reactive constitutents and coupled reactants at present  is
 not possible with the physical model.

           (4)  From a qualitative standpoint, the physical model possesses an excellent demon-
 stration capability for the visualization of flow patterns and resultant concentration distri-
 butions.  With the formidable problems of communicating the results of water quality investi-
 gations to a nontechnical audience, this capability should not be underrated.
  1.4   SOLUTION TECHNIQUES

            (1)  In general, analog computers are falling into disuse  relative  to their  digital
  counterparts.  This appears to be due to the unwieldiness and  lack of versatility  of the  analog
  computer as well as the increased availability and ease of programming  of digital  computers.

                                               494

-------
Both have advantages and disadvantages, and  the  choice of a particular technique in the final
analysis is contingent upon  the  characteristics  of  the equations, the intended use of the model
results, required accuracy,  available  resources,  experience of the personnel, and similar cri-
teria which are really ancillary to  the problems  of estuarine water quality modeling.

          (2)  The technique of  finite-difference approximations  is the most popular and promis-
ing method of solution to  the complex  partial  differential equations which constitute estuarine
water quality models.  In  applying this technique,  consideration  should be given to the problems
associated with the approximations,  for instance, accuracy and stability of the computation,
convergence questions (when  appropriate),  numerical distortion of the transport and reactive
processes, etc., in order  to ensure  the validity of the  results.  In many past numerical studies,
these considerations have  been disregarded.
1.5   APPLICATIONS

           (1)   For any  particular estuarine quality problem,  a  preliminary effort should be
devoted to determining  the  model appropriate to that problem.   The  features of an estuarine
system should be  considered in determining the spatial dimensionality,  temporal and spatial
refinement, and so on,  of the model.    All too often, the physical  integrity of the model is
sacrificed for  simplicity or expedience.   On the other hand,  models have been constructed which
are far too detailed  for the problem under investigation.  Similarly the relative influence of
the hydrodynamic  and  the kinetic terms should be investigated,  so that  the model employed is
neither overly  complex  nor  superficial.

           (2)   Utility  of models in evaluating both the effects of  streamflow modification
(including augmentation, regulation,  and upstream diversion)  and the effects of physiographic
modification is basically limited by the predictive capability  of the hydrodynamic models.  In
the case of the former, many estuaries amenable to a one-dimensional treatment have been modeled
with various magnitudes of  inflow and the results employed in management studies.  Very little
work using more complex mathematical models has been performed.  Physiographic alterations have
been studied almost exclusively with physical models.
                                               495

-------
                            2.   RECOMMENDATIONS FOR FUTURE RESEARCH
          The distinction should be recognized between a conceptual problem and a computational
problem.  Much work is required in strengthening the conceptual aspects of estuarine models,
whereas available computational techniques, employed rigorously, are in many cases sufficient.

          Emphasis in future research should be placed upon the source and sink processes of
specific water quality parameters.  There are, of course, important aspects of estuarine hydro-
dynamics which require continued study, but an increased effort is needed in the study of the
various reactions in order to produce models adequate for treating estuarine water quality
problems.  Such work will not necessarily be strictly of a modeling nature.  Rather, laboratory
and  field studies of the processes will also be required.  The results of these studies, how-
ever,  should be capable of incorporation in estuarine models.
 2.1    HYDRODYNAMIC MODELS

           (1)   Research is required in establishing methods  whereby  the dispersion coefficients
 (or  eddy diffusivities, as the case may be) may be predicted from hydrographic and environmen-
 tal  factors.

           (2)   Development should be undertaken of models  capable of representing the vertical
 dimension, viz.  laterally averaged two-dimensional models  and three-dimensional models.  These
 models must represent  the hydrodynamic effects  of  density  gradients,  and may therefore require
 the  development  of appropriate computational  procedures.

           (3)   In all  hydrodynamic models,  the  importance  of the pressure  gradient due  to  den-
 sity (i.e., due  to the internal slope of the  pressure surfaces)  must be considered and,  if
 necessary, included in the model.
 2.2   WATER QUALITY MODELS

           (1)   Work is  needed in the study and mathematical delineation of the reactions to
 which estuarine constituents  are subjected.  Clarification of the processes affecting dis-
 solved  oxygen  is required,  as well as modeling of other parameters, e.g., sulfates and sul-
 fites,  heavy metals,  carbon dioxide, particulate matter, and so on.  The phenomenon of gaseous
 diffusion through the surface and its dependence upon physico-chemical features of the estuary
 require study.

           (2)   Research is  needed into the behavior and modeling of coupled reactions.  In
 particular,  the problem of  general nonlinear coupled reactions (with feedforward and feedback
 dependencies)  requires  investigation from both a physical and a computational standpoint.
                                               496

-------
          (3)  Research should be pursued  in  the modeling of biota and' their interaction with
constituents of estuarine water.  This ranges from models of phytoplankton populations through
models of the higher trophic  levels  up to  fishery resource models.

          (4)  Models are required  that  are capable  of representing  the  local effects of a
discharge in the nearshore  environment.  These will  encompass  both the hydrodynamics and kine-
tics of such a discharge.   Considerable  effort may be required in developing suitable computa-
tional techniques  for this  kind  of  problem.   Physical models may also prove to  be useful here,
if accompanied by  a  rigorous  analysis of similtude  requirements.
                                                 497

-------
1

5
Access/on /Vumfcc-r
2
s.
02L
b;'ecf Field & Group
, 05B
SELECTED WATER RESOURCES ABSTRACTS
INPUT TRANSACTION FORM
Organization
       TRACOR,  Inc.,  Aus tin,  Texas
   Title
       Estuarine Modeling:  An Assessment
10

22
Authors)
Ward, George H.
Espey, William H.
1 JE Project Designation
bPA, WQO Project loU/UDZV
2] Note

Citation
23
   Descriptors (Starred First)
   *Estuaries,  *Model Studies, *Water Quality, Water Pollution, Intertidal
   Areas,  Mathematical Models, Hydraulic Models, Brackish Water, Pollution
   Abatement,  Pollutants, Water Quality Control, Estuarine Environment
25
   Identifiers (Starred First)
27
   Abstract
      This  report constitutes a technical review  and critical appraisal of
 present techniques of water quality modeling  as  applied  to estuaries.
 Various aspects of estuarine modeling  are  treated by  a selection of scien-
 tists  and engineers eminent in  the field,  and these essays are supplemented
 by  discussions from technical conferences  held during the course of the
 report's preparation.  Topics discussed  include  mathematical models for
 estuarine hydrodynamics, water  quality models of chemical and biological
 constituents, models of estuarine  temperature structure, and the use of
 physical models in estuarine analysis.   Also  included is a review  of
 solution techniques, viz. analog,  digital  and hybrid, a  brief survey of
 estuarine biota and biological  modeling, and  a collection of case  studies
 reviewing several estuarine modeling projects.   Conclusions about  the
 existing state of the art of estuarine modeling  and recommendations for
 future research by EPA are summarized  in the  final chapter.
Abstractor
ge H. Ward 	
Institution
TRACOR,
Inc .
 WR:102 (REV. JUL-Y 1969)
 WRSI C
U 5 DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR
WASHINGTON, D. C. 20240

-------